The
life
of
the
good
Emperour
,
Traiane
Coceius
,
naturally
a
Spaniard
,
borne
in
the
citie
of
Calize
,
compiled
by
syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Byshoppe
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
and
counsellour
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
foure
renoumed
Cities
that
perished
and
were
subuerted
in
Spaine
.
BEfore
they
had
Emperours
in
Rome
,
either
warre
was
raised
in
Carthage
,
ther
were
in
foure
prouinces
in
Spaine
,
foure
right
notable
cities
,
which
in
potencie
did
matche
with
Rome
,
in
riches
with
Tyrus
,
in
beautie
with
Helia
,
&
in
opulencie
with
Tarento
.
The
firste
was
Numantia
:
the
seconde
,
Cantabria
:
the
thirde
,
Ystobriga
:
the
fourth
,
Italica
.
Strabo
,
Isodore
,
and
Pomponio
Mela
,
giue
great
admiration
vnto
the
readers
,
of
the
great
power
,
richesse
,
and
wealth
of
these
foure
cities
.
And
on
the
other
part
,
it
is
great
pitie
to
consider
,
that
there
is
nothing
of
them
remayning
to
beholde
.
Not
without
cause
it
is
saide
,
that
nothing
remaineth
in
them
to
be
séene
:
because
notwithstanding
the
prouince
,
boundes
,
and
climate
is
knowen
of
the
foundation
thereof
:
yet
we
may
hardly
attaine
to
name
the
verie
place
where
it
was
bu●lt
.
Vnto
the
citie
of
Numantia
,
Soria
succéeded
:
vnto
the
citie
of
Cantabria
,
succéeded
Tudela
of
Nauarre
:
vnto
the
citie
of
Ystobriga
,
succéeded
Merida
:
vnto
the
citie
of
Italica
,
succéeded
Ciuil
.
The
situation
of
the
famous
Numantia
,
as
some
men
affirme
,
was
vpon
a
certeine
hill
neare
vnto
Soria
on
the
other
side
of
the
bridge
:
and
as
others
doe
thinke
,
her
foundation
stoode
in
Garray
a
village
of
Soria
ioyning
vnto
Duero
.
The
situation
of
Cantabria
,
was
a
league
from
the
citie
of
the
Groine
,
and
on
that
side
of
Ebro
,
vpon
a
certeine
height
where
nowe
are
planted
many
vines
.
The
seate
of
Ystobriga
was
,
where
nowe
the
ventes
of
Caparra
,
being
bayting
places
,
stand
:
and
others
say
,
yt
was
on
the
hill
that
standeth
betwixt
the
two
riuers
Las
varcas
de
Alconeta
,
yel
casare
de
carceres
.
The
situation
of
Italica
was
ioyning
vnto
the
citie
of
Ciuil
:
and
some
saye
it
was
vpon
the
way
to
Carmona
:
and
that
the
arches
of
Carmona
were
made
to
furnishe
the
citie
of
Italica
.
O
secrete
iudgementes
of
the
moste
high
,
or
humaine
instabilitie
,
that
all
these
places
being
viewed
personally
of
my selfe
,
where
these
so
excellent
cities
were
buylt
,
I
found
not
so
muche
as
a
tower
,
a
wall
,
a
stréete
,
or
a
house
to
beholde
:
neither
so
much
as
a
stone
almost
to
stumble
at
.
We
haue
great
reason
to
exclaime
,
and
much
more
hath
the
discréete
reader
to
wonder
:
since
we
vnderstand
that
fourtéene
yeres
Numantia
resisted
the
power
of
the
Romaines
:
and
now
we
sée
it
made
a
pasture
for
shéepe
.
We
vnderstande
that
Cantabria
was
the
last
thing
whiche
the
Romaines
did
subdue
in
Spaine
:
and
nowe
there
remaineth
but
a
patche
of
vineyardes
in
the
same
.
We
certeinly
knowe
that
the
greatest
strength
which
king
Viriato
held
in
Spaine
,
was
Ystobriga
:
and
nowe
there
remaineth
not
but
certeine
gr●ene
trées
&
shrubbes
.
They
which
write
of
the
citie
of
Italica
,
do
saye
:
that
it
was
the
most
strong
and
the
most
estéemed
of
all
the
kingdome
of
Vandalia
:
and
nowe
they
gather
both
wheat
and
barley
in
the
same
.
Scipio
the
Africane
destroyed
the
citie
of
Numantia
,
because
in
the
first
Punicke
battels
,
they
would
not
helpe
the
Romaines
.
Gracchus
a
Romaine
captaine
,
subuerted
the
citie
of
Ystobriga
,
because
from
thence
Viriato
made
him
warre
.
Pompeius
hoste
destroyed
the
citie
of
Italica
:
for
that
in
the
parcialitie
of
Iulius
Caesar
they
were
most
faithfull
.
The
Emperour
Augustus
ouerthrewe
the
citie
of
Cantabria
,
as
a
man
more
moued
with
yre
,
then
directed
by
reason
.
The
case
was
thus
:
that
as
he
had
the
citie
besieged
and
brought
in
great
distresse
,
he
sent
to
require
of
the
citizens
,
to
yelde
him
all
their
treasure
:
and
giue
vnto
Rome
perpetuall
tribute
:
The
Cantabrians
considering
,
what
the
Emperour
demaunded
:
aunswered
in
a
letter
after
this
manner
.
Emperour
Augustus
,
we
pray
the
immortall
Gods
to
receiue
thee
into
their
defence
,
and
that
it
may
please
them
to
examine
betwixt
thee
and
vs
,
who
in
this
warre
hath
more
iustice
:
and
thou
knowest
,
O
immortall
Prince
,
that
men
,
although
they
haue
power
to
take
warre
in
hande
,
it
is
not
in
their
handes
,
but
in
the
Gods
to
obteine
victorie
:
because
we
men
begin
many
thinges
with
malice
,
the
which
afterwardes
,
the
Gods
do
finish
by
iustice
:
with
thy
exceeding
potencie
it
may
not
be
denied
,
but
that
thou
hast
brought
this
sorrowfull
citie
into
great
distresse
:
in
such
wise
that
we
haue
neither
bread
to
eate
,
either
water
to
drinke
,
either
skinnes
to
make
garments
,
or
corke
to
make
shooes
,
neither
towers
to
couer
vs
:
but
ioyntly
with
this
,
thou
hast
to
vnderstande
,
that
if
wee
want
armour
wherwith
to
fight
:
wee
lacke
not
heartes
to
abide
death
.
It
wel
appeareth
that
thou
hast
made
experience
of
our
weake
forces
,
and
vnderstandest
not
the
greatnesse
of
our
mindes
:
since
thou
demaundest
the
treasure
of
our
houses
,
and
the
libertie
of
our
persons
.
The
mynes
that
wee
haue
,
be
not
of
Golde
to
serue
thee
,
but
of
yron
,
to
breake
thy
pride
.
Doth
it
not
seeme
to
thee
,
O
emperour
Augustus
,
that
since
you
Romaines
haue
fought
foure
hundreth
yeres
in
straunge
countries
to
be
lordes
,
it
were
great
reason
for
vs
to
fight
in
our
owne
houses
,
to
escape
bondage
?
Prosecute
thy
warres
,
and
do
according
to
the
vse
of
other
captaines
of
Rome
,
and
care
not
to
threaten
vs
,
and
muche
lesse
to
flatter
vs
:
for
notwithstanding
our
countrie
&
houses
be
thine
by
force
,
neuer
whiles
we
haue
life
shall
wee
be
,
but
the
Gods
and
our
owne
.
This
aunswer
being
hearde
by
the
Emperour
Augustus
,
he
did
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
to
take
none
of
them
to
mercie
,
either
to
leaue
in
the
citie
one
stone
vppon
another
.
And
as
he
promised
,
so
he
accomplished
.
I
would
saye
in
this
case
,
that
if
it
were
euill
to
sweare
,
it
was
muche
woorse
to
perfourme
the
same
.
Although
it
be
an
auncient
custome
,
the
worde
of
a
king
to
be
kepte
inuiolable
:
for
the
good
prince
ought
not
to
put
in
effect
,
that
which
he
hath
sworne
in
his
yre
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
countrie
and
birth
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
.
PRosecuting
our
intent
,
it
is
to
vnderstand
that
in
the
dayes
when
warre
was
extremely
kindled
betwixt
Iulius
Caesar
&
Pompeius
,
the
Pompeians
helde
Ystobriga
,
which
nowe
is
named
Lebrixa
:
and
the
Caesarians
helde
Gades
,
whiche
nowe
is
named
Calize
:
these
two
cities
did
serue
to
gather
their
banished
;
to
succour
their
alies
,
and
their
wounded
.
Before
the
citie
of
Italica
was
destroyed
by
the
Pompeians
,
there
did
florish
two
famous
knights
:
the
one
was
named
Iulius
Coceius
,
&
the
other
,
Rufus
Vlpius
:
and
these
two
knightes
,
were
not
onely
Captaines
at
armes
,
but
also
were
chiefe
of
those
two
linages
,
that
is
to
saye
,
of
the
Coceians
and
of
the
Vlpians
.
Before
that
cruell
warres
entred
the
citie
of
Italica
,
these
two
linages
had
alwayes
betwixt
them
greate
contention
:
but
after
warres
began
,
they
ioyned
in
great
friendship
:
for
that
it
hapneth
many
times
,
that
hartes
which
may
not
ioyne
by
loue
,
do
after
consent
and
agree
by
feare
.
The
citie
of
Italica
being
destroyed
,
these
two
knightes
came
to
liue
at
Gades
,
which
nowe
is
named
Calize
:
the
one
of
them
that
was
named
Coceius
,
was
graundfather
to
the
Emperour
Nerua
:
and
the
other
which
was
named
Rufus
Vlpius
,
was
great
graundfather
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
and
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
by
the
mothers
side
.
The
Emperour
Traiane
was
borne
in
the
citie
of
Calize
the
xxi
.
of
Maye
,
in
the
seconde
yere
of
the
Empire
of
Nero
,
Rufus
and
Catinus
being
consuls
.
In
those
times
there
was
not
in
all
Europe
,
so
famous
,
so
generous
,
either
yet
so
profitable
a
studie
,
as
that
of
the
citie
of
Calize
:
because
from
Africa
they
repayred
to
studie
:
and
from
Graecia
came
to
learne
.
And
to
the
ende
it
shall
not
séeme
a
fable
,
let
them
reade
Plutarche
in
the
life
of
Traiane
,
Philon
in
the
booke
of
Schooles
,
and
Philostrato
in
the
life
of
Apollonius
.
In
that
citie
of
Calize
,
vntill
the
age
of
xv
.
Traiane
studied
the
Gréeke
toung
,
the
Latine
,
&
Rhetorike
.
Traiane
was
high
of
body
,
somwhat
blacke
of
face
,
thinne
of
haire
,
thicke
of
beard
,
a
crooked
nose
,
broade
shoulders
,
large
handes
,
and
his
eyes
,
in
beholding
,
amorous
.
Traiane
entring
the
yeares
of
xvj
.
left
his
studie
,
and
did
exercise
armes
:
wherin
he
was
no
lesse
towarde
then
valiaunt
.
Traiane
was
of
great
swiftnesse
on
foote
,
and
of
great
readinesse
on
horsbacke
:
in
such
wise
that
it
is
sayde
of
him
,
that
he
was
neuer
throwne
,
or
had
fal
from
his
horse
:
or
euer
was
ouerrun
on
foote
.
There
chaunced
a
certeine
fleete
of
pyrates
to
arriue
at
Calize
,
the
which
being
many
,
and
taking
the
citizens
at
vnwares
:
the
good
yong
man
Traiane
,
did
shew
him selfe
that
day
so
valiaunt
in
fight
,
and
so
venturous
in
conquest
,
that
to
him
alone
they
did
attribut
the
libertie
of
their
countrie
,
and
the
glory
of
the
victorie
.
Amongst
the
Myrmidons
,
whiche
be
they
of
Merida
,
and
amongst
the
Ricinians
,
which
be
they
of
Truxillio
,
there
was
raised
in
those
dayes
a
certaine
little
warre
for
the
pastures
of
Gaudiano
:
for
that
the
Myrmidons
did
say
,
they
had
held
them
time
out
of
mind
:
they
of
Truxillio
aduouched
,
that
they
had
lost
them
,
and
had
receiued
of
them
assistance
to
win
them
of
the
enimies
.
The
Myrmidons
did
craue
succour
of
them
of
Calize
,
in
respect
of
their
confederation
:
the
Gauditaines
did
accept
the
embassage
of
the
Myrmidons
,
as
concerning
their
succour
,
and
when
they
had
chosen
Traiane
for
capteine
of
their
armie
:
he
made
answere
:
The
destinies
neuer
permit
,
either
the
gods
commaund
,
that
I
take
a
sword
to
shed
the
bloud
of
mine
owne
countrie
:
bicause
if
the
one
be
our
friends
,
truly
the
other
be
not
our
enimies
.
And
said
more
.
Since
the
warre
is
not
begun
,
and
the
cause
of
their
debate
may
be
discussed
by
iustice
,
it
is
my
opinion
,
rather
to
sende
them
embassadours
to
bring
them
friendes
:
then
capteines
to
attempt
wars
.
Conformable
vnto
all
men
,
Traianes
answere
was
both
giuen
and
accepted
:
the
which
from
thence
forward
,
was
holden
&
estéemed
for
a
knight
of
great
valiantnesse
:
and
for
a
man
of
great
wisedon
and
iudgement
.
These
two
vertues
goe
not
alwayes
by
couples
:
that
is
to
say
,
valiantnesse
and
wisedome
:
bycause
,
there
be
some
men
that
be
doutie
to
take
perils
in
hand
,
&
be
not
wise
to
escape
them
.
CHAP.
III.
Howe
Traiane
passed
out
of
Spaine
being
a
yong
man
,
to
goe
into
Italie
.
IN
the
second
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
the
good
Vespasian
,
great
Britaine
rebelled
which
is
now
named
England
against
the
Romaine
Emperour
:
vnto
which
warrs
Traiane
repaired
,
and
this
he
did
without
charges
to
the
Romaines
,
and
for
him self
to
obteine
fame
accompanied
with
many
others
of
his
countrie
:
In
those
warres
Drusius
Torquatus
was
capteine
for
the
Romaines
:
who
persuading
Traiane
to
take
wages
of
the
Romaine
people
,
as
all
others
did
inioy
in
that
warres
:
Traiane
answered
.
The
merchaunts
that
come
from
thence
hither
,
they
repaire
to
be
more
rich
,
but
we
Gentlemen
not
to
be
richer
,
but
more
honoured
.
The
fame
that
Iugurth
obteined
in
the
warres
of
Numantia
,
that
same
Traiane
obteined
in
the
warres
of
Britaine
:
in
that
the
one
and
the
other
were
knights
of
straunge
countries
,
and
young
venturours
,
and
also
fortunate
:
bycause
for
their
powers
and
noble
déedes
,
whiche
they
atchieued
in
those
warrs
:
Iugurthe
was
king
of
Numidia
,
and
the
good
Traiane
came
to
be
Emperor
of
Rome
.
That
daye
whiche
Drusius
Torquatus
entered
Rome
,
triumphing
of
the
Britaines
,
being
accompanied
not
onely
with
knightes
subdued
,
but
also
with
knightes
and
noblemen
that
had
ouercome
:
all
the
Romaines
did
inquire
for
Traiane
to
sée
him
and
knowe
him
,
for
that
his
fame
was
notorious
vnto
all
men
,
but
his
person
in
Rome
to
verie
fewe
knowne
.
And
hereof
it
procéeded
in
processe
of
time
,
when
Traiane
,
and
Marius
Fabritius
,
did
contend
for
the
Consulship
of
Germanie
:
Fabritius
taunted
Traiane
,
to
be
a
straunger
borne
,
and
disgraced
in
the
feature
of
his
body
,
vnto
whom
Traiane
made
answere
:
I
confesse
vnto
thee
Marius
Fabritius
,
that
thy
good
face
was
knowne
in
Rome
,
before
thy
euill
life
:
but
thou
canst
not
denie
,
that
in
Rome
they
did
not
knowe
mine
honest
life
,
before
my
euill
face
.
At
the
first
when
Traiane
came
to
Rome
,
Titus
,
sonne
to
Vespasian
the
Emperour
,
placed
him
Pretour
of
ten
legions
:
and
sent
him
to
the
frontiers
of
Illyria
:
where
he
remained
all
the
life
of
Titus
.
The
Romaine
legions
did
not
a
little
murmur
to
haue
Traiane
for
their
capteine
:
affirming
that
in
age
he
was
a
childe
,
&
in
nation
a
straunger
:
but
after
when
they
found
him
so
valiant
in
fighting
,
&
so
wise
in
gouernment
,
they
loued
him
as
a
father
,
&
obeyed
him
as
a
captein
.
And
as
in
winter
Traiane
wanted
victuals
,
for
that
he
had
taken
truce
with
the
Barbarians
:
a
certaine
gentleman
sayd
vnto
him
:
it
is
not
conuenient
thou
shouldest
be
so
sad
,
or
that
we
shoulde
suffer
so
great
penurie
:
take
in
good
part
,
that
by
dissimulation
we
break
the
truce
,
by
which
meane
we
shal
prouide
for
our selues
,
and
our
cattel
.
The
good
Traiane
answered
:
I
am
not
only
grieued
with
that
thou
speakest
,
but
also
despited
with
that
thou
presumest
to
say
:
for
those
matters
which
we
set
downe
by
promise
,
we
haue
not
so
great
cause
to
obserue
our
fidelitie
made
vnto
men
:
as
for
that
we
haue
sworne
by
the
immortal
Gods.
And
the
Emperour
Titus
being
dead
,
his
brother
Domitian
did
succéede
him
in
the
Empire
:
which
when
Traiane
vnderstood
,
presently
he
left
the
charge
of
frontier
capteinship
of
Illyria
.
The
emperour
Domitian
was
not
a
little
grieued
,
&
the
whole
armie
,
as
also
all
the
Senate
,
the
Traiane
had
forsaken
the
frontiers
of
Illyria
:
for
that
in
matters
of
warre
he
had
great
experience
,
&
no
lesse
fortune
.
The
Romaines
did
vse
great
vigilancie
,
in
séeking
and
conseruing
fortunate
capteines
:
with
whom
they
did
dissemble
&
suffer
more
defections
,
then
with
al
other
persons
:
and
this
they
did
,
bicause
there
be
many
capteines
,
that
if
"
they
be
expert
in
armes
,
they
be
moste
vnfortunate
in
the
"
execution
thereof
.
Traiane
remaining
in
Rome
,
without
all
disposition
to
take
charge
of
an
armie
:
the
emperour
Domitian
sayd
vnto
him
:
tell
me
Traiane
,
it
it
doutful
that
my
empire
is
lesse
then
that
which
my
father
Vespasian
helde
?
or
that
I
am
more
ingrate
then
my
brother
Titus
was
?
that
for
them
thou
shouldest
euerie
day
aduenture
thy
life
,
and
for
my
seruice
thou
dainest
to
take
a
launce
in
hande
?
Traiane
did
answere
him
:
I
confesse
that
thy
power
is
as
great
as
thy
fathers
,
and
thy
knowledge
no
lesse
then
thy
brothers
:
but
ioyntly
with
this
,
thou
arte
verie
souden
in
thy
commaundements
,
and
very
swift
in
the
execution
thereof
:
and
it
may
be
,
that
hauing
charge
of
thy
armies
,
I
might
be
commaunded
to
doe
some
thing
:
the
accomplishment
whereof
,
might
stand
muche
against
all
bountie
:
and
not
perfourming
the
same
,
I
should
breake
the
oth
of
fidelitie
,
that
I
haue
made
vnto
thée
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
the
friendship
and
parentage
that
Traiane
had
with
the
Emperour
Nerua
.
IN
those
dayes
there
was
a
certaine
Consul
named
Nerua
Coceius
,
banished
out
of
Rome
by
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
a
man
in
yeares
very
auncient
,
and
in
all
that
he
eyther
sayde
,
or
did
,
of
great
credite
.
As
Traiane
was
at
that
time
in
the
disgrace
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
from
Rome
he
departed
vnto
Nola
,
a
certain
place
where
Nerua
was
in
Campania
:
bycause
It
is
a
thing
very
common
vnto
a
man
afflicted
,
to
seeke
the
companie
of
an
other
in
like
trouble
.
These
two
right
excellent
men
,
whiche
is
to
say
,
Nerua
and
Traiane
,
remained
there
long
time
in
Campania
,
poore
,
banished
,
persecuted
,
&
out
of
fauour
:
abyding
the
time
when
Domitian
shuld
send
to
kill
them
,
or
when
they
should
heare
that
he
were
dead
:
bicause
if
they
desired
his
death
,
no
lesse
did
he
séeke
occasion
to
take
away
their
liues
.
Traiane
,
for
that
he
was
young
,
helde
Nerua
who
was
olde
in
great
veneration
:
and
Nerua
did
beare
so
great
affection
vnto
Traiane
,
that
he
did
loue
him
&
vse
him
as
his
sonne
:
for
that
Traiane
besides
his
sufficiencie
&
ablenesse
for
all
causes
,
was
in
his
conuersation
most
amorous
.
Nerua
and
Traiane
remaining
in
that
banishment
,
found
themselues
of
neare
kinred
and
affinitie
:
that
is
to
say
,
of
one
countrie
,
which
was
Spaine
,
of
one
place
,
which
was
Italica
,
and
that
the
one
discended
of
the
Coceians
,
and
the
other
of
the
Vlpians
,
two
famous
and
auncient
linages
:
of
whome
we
haue
aboue
made
mention
.
When
Traiaane
passed
into
Italie
,
he
found
no
other
parentage
,
but
Nerua
and
Vlpius
Ricinius
his
vnckle
:
which
was
two
times
Consul
in
Rome
.
Some
say
that
this
Vlpius
Ricinius
,
was
father
vnto
Traiane
:
but
the
truth
is
,
that
he
was
but
his
vnckle
:
for
Plutarche
in
an
Epistle
that
he
writeth
vnto
Traiane
,
sayth
:
The
good
newes
in
Rome
being
knowne
,
howe
thou
hast
ouercome
king
Decebal
,
which
did
tyrannize
this
lande
:
so
great
was
the
ioy
which
the
people
did
receiue
,
that
as
thy
fathers
bones
be
in
Spaine
,
they
had
bene
here
in
Italie
:
they
would
do
no
lesse
honour
vnto
them
in
the
sepulchre
,
then
they
shall
yealde
vnto
thee
on
that
day
,
when
thou
shalt
enter
triumphing
into
Rome
.
And
for
that
Nerua
was
so
auncient
and
so
honourable
,
and
Traiane
so
valiaunt
and
so
wel
liked
,
many
Romaines
did
come
and
goe
betwéene
Rome
and
Campania
to
sée
them
:
and
this
was
done
more
secretely
then
publikely
,
bycause
the
Emperour
Domitian
was
verie
suspicious
:
being
most
true
,
Verie
fewe
dare
serue
or
followe
such
as
princes
do
hate
.
Amongest
all
other
that
went
from
Rome
vnto
Campania
to
sée
these
two
knights
,
was
the
great
Philosopher
Plutarche
:
who
with
Traiane
,
and
Traiane
with
him
,
did
plante
so
perfect
and
sounde
friendship
,
that
onely
death
was
able
to
giue
ende
to
the
same
.
And
as
Plutarche
sawe
suche
abilitie
and
will
in
Traiane
to
learne
,
&
ioyntly
with
this
there
was
no
wars
wherein
to
be
exercised
,
he
was
so
drunken
with
learning
,
that
he
did
abhorre
armes
:
vppon
which
occasion
Nerua
saide
in
iest
:
By
my
counsel
thou
shalt
leaue
bookes
,
and
returne
to
armes
,
since
thou
haste
better
handes
to
fight
,
then
a
tong
to
dispute
:
for
that
it
is
not
iust
thou
shouldest
cease
to
be
singular
amongest
capteines
,
to
be
indifferent
among
Philosophers
.
Traiane
remayning
there
in
Campania
,
did
marrie
with
Plotina
,
which
was
his
onely
wife
:
and
is
sayde
only
,
for
that
before
nor
after
did
euer
marrie
other
:
the
which
vertue
vntil
his
time
was
found
in
no
Romaine
prince
:
for
that
by
growing
olde
or
misliking
of
the
one
,
presently
they
did
take
another
.
And
as
on
a
day
certaine
Romaines
practised
by
secrete
deuice
to
kil
the
Emperour
Domitian
:
and
in
great
secrecie
,
gaue
part
therof
vnto
Traiane
,
did
answere
:
I
do
well
sée
that
Domitian
deserued
not
to
be
elected
Emperour
,
&
much
lesse
deserueth
to
be
sustained
in
the
same
:
yet
neuer
the
more
shal
I
consent
vnto
his
death
:
for
that
I
will
rather
suffer
a
tyraunt
,
then
recouer
the
renowne
of
a
traitour
.
Many
Romaines
on
a
time
murmuring
of
the
insolencies
of
the
Emperour
Domitian
,
Traiane
sayde
vnto
them
:
The
intention
wherwith
Domitian
hath
intreated
me
,
the
Gods
haue
to
iudge
:
for
of
his
works
which
he
hath
done
,
I
may
not
complaine
,
since
he
hath
bene
the
occasion
that
I
haue
recouered
Nerua
for
my
father
,
Plutarche
for
my
maister
,
&
Plotina
for
my
wife
,
and
aboue
al
the
rest
,
he
brought
me
acquainted
with
aduerse
Fortune
:
for
that
afore
I
presumed
of
nothing
but
to
commaund
:
but
now
only
to
serue
.
A
yeare
before
Domitian
died
,
or
to
say
better
,
before
they
had
slaine
him
,
he
went
to
the
wars
in
Germanie
:
and
in
that
yeare
Traiane
was
elected
Consul
,
in
the
Senate
of
Rome
.
It
was
no
smal
griefe
vnto
Traiane
to
accept
that
Consulship
:
not
for
that
he
liked
not
to
be
lincked
with
the
friendship
of
honour
:
but
for
the
griefe
whiche
he
felt
to
leaue
the
companie
of
Nerua
.
CHAP.
V.
Howe
Nerua
was
made
Emperour
,
and
adopted
Traiane
his
sonne
.
THe
Romains
not
able
to
indure
the
iniuries
and
tyrannies
of
Domitian
,
determined
to
kil
him
,
the
which
out
of
hande
they
did
perfourme
:
the
xiiii
.
of
October
,
in
the
fourtie
fifte
yeare
of
his
age
,
when
he
had
reigned
xv
.
yeares
.
In
many
a
day
the
Romaine
people
had
nor
receiued
so
ioyful
newes
,
as
the
newes
of
the
death
of
Domitian
:
in
such
maner
,
that
they
gaue
rich
rewards
vnto
currers
&
postes
that
brought
the
same
,
and
made
great
ioy
in
the
countries
where
they
passed
:
for
that
they
did
as
muche
desire
his
death
,
as
they
did
abhorre
his
life
.
Petronius
capteine
of
the
guard
,
and
Partenius
his
chamberleine
,
were
the
men
that
practised
the
death
,
and
also
violated
the
life
of
Domitian
:
and
they
them selues
gaue
order
,
that
Nerua
presently
should
be
elected
Emperour
.
The
Romaines
did
so
extremely
hate
Domitian
,
that
not
contented
to
sée
him
deade
,
&
to
hale
his
bodie
péecemeale
trayling
through
the
streates
of
Rome
,
al
his
pictures
and
counterfets
they
did
spoyle
and
take
away
,
all
his
arches
and
titles
they
did
raze
out
,
all
his
edifices
whiche
he
had
built
they
ouerthrewe
,
all
writings
which
he
had
firmed
they
burnt
,
and
all
that
were
named
Domitians
were
banished
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
they
could
neyther
indure
to
sée
him
aliue
,
neither
heare
him
named
after
his
death
.
The
day
after
the
death
of
Domitian
,
Nerua
Coceius
was
declared
Emperour
:
and
of
his
election
all
the
Romaine
people
were
much
pleased
:
the
one
cause
,
for
that
he
was
so
vertuous
,
and
the
other
,
bicause
he
was
an
enimie
vnto
Domitian
.
Presently
that
Nerua
was
elected
Emperour
,
presently
he
sent
Traiane
as
Pretour
into
Germanie
,
to
the
end
he
should
take
into
his
power
,
the
legions
and
gouernement
of
that
prouince
:
on
the
one
parte
,
for
that
Traiane
was
liked
,
and
muche
desired
of
all
the
men
of
warre
:
and
the
other
for
that
Calphurinus
capteine
vnto
Domitian
was
holden
somewhat
suspected
.
Amongest
other
euill
conditions
wherewith
the
Emperour
Domitian
was
possessed
,
was
:
that
all
thinges
which
séemed
vnto
him
good
,
riche
,
or
faire
,
he
dyd
much
praise
it
,
and
therof
they
had
to
consider
for
most
certaine
,
that
all
whiche
he
praised
,
fréely
they
had
to
present
the
same
:
for
if
otherwise
,
incontinently
he
tooke
it
by
force
.
Of
these
like
things
Nerua
found
in
his
palace
,
much
goods
of
other
mens
:
whiche
by
publike
proclamation
were
all
restored
vnto
the
owners
:
In
suche
wise
,
that
this
good
prince
wold
not
only
not
take
from
other
men
,
but
also
make
restitution
of
that
which
by
his
predecessours
had
bin
robbed
.
When
Nerua
was
elected
Emperour
,
he
was
excéeding
olde
,
and
of
infirmities
much
persecuted
:
for
in
him
there
was
nothing
sound
but
his
toung
wherewith
he
did
talke
,
and
his
good
iudgement
wherewith
he
did
gouerne
.
The
Romaines
beholding
Nerua
so
olde
,
and
sickly
,
complayning
that
he
coulde
not
sléepe
,
and
that
for
weaknesse
of
stomach
,
he
durst
eate
but
of
verie
fewe
things
:
they
helde
it
for
most
certaine
,
that
his
life
was
verie
short
,
and
with
this
motion
they
beganne
to
holde
him
in
smal
estimation
.
Considered
by
Nerua
,
that
he
had
not
long
to
liue
,
and
that
the
Romaines
did
not
estéeme
him
:
he
remembred
to
adopt
Traiane
as
his
sonne
,
and
to
accept
him
for
companion
in
the
Empire
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
presently
he
sent
him
the
imperiall
ensigne
,
which
was
a
certaine
manner
of
cape
with
a
hoode
,
and
with
the
same
he
wrote
him
a
letter
,
wherein
were
written
no
other
wordes
but
these
:
Phoebe
tuis
telis
,
lachrimas
vlciscere
nostras
.
As
if
he
shuld
say
:
Noble
Traiane
,
thou
shalt
haue
charge
with
thy
venturous
armes
to
reuenge
my
sorrowfull
teares
.
For
the
disobedience
which
the
Romaines
committed
against
his
commaundements
,
and
the
want
of
reuerence
they
helde
of
his
person
,
Nerua
of
Traiane
craued
that
reuengement
,
bycause
it
is
a
thing
much
vsed
amongest
men
persecuted
&
afflicted
,
that
the
iniuries
which
they
may
not
reuenge
with
their
handes
,
they
bewaile
with
their
eyes
.
In
the
time
that
this
did
passe
,
Traiane
was
in
Almane
,
in
the
citie
of
Agrippina
,
which
nowe
is
called
Coleine
,
and
the
night
before
that
he
receiued
the
imperiall
ensigne
,
and
the
letter
from
the
Emperour
Nerua
,
he
dreamed
that
he
was
inuested
with
a
purple
garment
,
and
a
ring
put
on
his
right
hand
,
and
crowned
with
a
certaine
crowne
.
Only
thrée
monethes
and
fiue
dayes
did
passe
after
Traiane
was
elected
Emperour
,
vnto
the
death
of
Nerua
:
who
dyed
in
the
age
an
hundred
tenne
yeares
,
ten
monethes
,
and
tenne
dayes
.
THE
VI.
CHAP.
Of
the
lawes
that
Traiane
made
,
to
the
profite
of
the
common
wealth
.
AT
the
instant
in
which
Traiane
vnderstoode
,
that
the
Emperour
Nerua
was
deade
,
he
departed
vnto
Rome
:
where
at
his
comming
he
did
celebrate
the
obsequies
of
his
Lorde
and
friend
Nerua
:
and
they
were
suche
and
so
riche
,
that
it
séemed
rather
feastes
for
the
liuing
,
then
honours
for
the
dead
:
bycause
there
was
nothing
in
them
that
moued
sadnesse
,
but
to
sée
Traiane
goe
verie
sad
.
The
first
thing
that
Traiane
sayd
,
promised
,
&
sware
in
the
Senate
,
was
:
that
no
man
that
was
good
and
peaceable
,
by
his
commaundement
or
consent
,
should
be
put
to
death
:
which
he
obserued
,
al
the
daies
of
his
Empire
.
After
this
he
commanded
Emilia
to
be
sent
for
,
which
was
captaine
of
the
Pretorian
armies
:
whom
he
commaunded
to
be
discharged
of
his
office
,
and
to
be
banished
the
Empire
:
the
one
cause
,
for
that
he
had
disobeyed
the
emperour
Nerua
:
and
the
other
cause
,
for
that
he
had
imbezeled
the
payes
of
the
men
of
warre
.
He
commaunded
publike
proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
all
men
that
had
iust
cause
to
complaine
of
the
Consuls
,
of
the
Senatours
,
of
the
Iudges
,
or
other
officers
of
Rome
,
that
they
shoulde
come
foorth
and
declare
:
for
that
he
wished
satisfaction
vnto
the
one
,
and
correction
vnto
the
other
.
Personally
Traiane
did
visite
all
offices
of
Rome
:
which
is
to
vnderstande
,
where
they
solde
breade
,
where
they
weighed
flesh
,
where
they
measured
wine
,
where
the
merchaunts
dwelt
,
where
straungers
did
lodge
,
and
so
of
al
other
offices
:
among
which
,
he
allowed
all
that
was
good
,
and
gaue
reformation
vnto
all
that
was
euill
.
He
forbad
the
vse
of
shops
or
tauernes
in
Rome
,
that
is
to
saye
:
that
they
should
not
sell
bread
,
wine
,
and
fleshe
drest
in
one
house
:
affirming
,
that
prepared
vices
,
is
the
occasion
to
make
many
vicious
.
He
commaunded
all
the
neighbours
of
Rome
to
be
registred
:
and
there
was
found
285000
houses
of
married
men
,
and
42000
young
men
to
be
married
,
7000
priestes
of
the
temples
,
32000
common
women
,
12000
houses
de
mesones
,
and
65000
straunger
factours
.
He
forbad
any
poore
man
to
goe
from
doore
to
doore
,
but
that
all
which
were
impotent
,
should
be
succoured
of
the
common
treasure
:
and
vnto
such
as
could
traueile
,
they
gaue
them
whereon
to
worke
from
the
Senate
.
He
commaunded
all
Iuglars
and
Iesters
to
learne
some
occupation
,
and
to
mainteine
them selues
in
their
owne
houses
:
and
otherwise
to
be
banished
Rome
.
Traiane
commaunded
reformation
in
all
estates
,
and
caused
examination
to
be
taken
of
al
students
:
and
they
were
more
without
comparison
that
were
banished
for
vnable
and
vicious
,
then
remained
for
learned
and
vertuous
.
For
that
in
Rome
there
were
people
of
many
straunge
countries
,
ioyntly
therewith
so
many
women
,
of
which
many
did
perishe
in
child-bed
:
and
many
children
died
for
want
of
place
to
bréede
them
:
For
which
purpose
the
good
Traiane
did
cause
to
be
buylt
a
famous
house
in
the
mount
Celius
,
and
indued
the
same
very
well
with
his
owne
patrimonie
:
where
all
women
that
woulde
,
were
kepte
and
brought
abedde
by
the
space
of
two
monethes
:
and
that
all
the
children
vntill
the
age
of
foure
yeres
were
there
brought
vp
and
nourished
.
Traiane
consented
not
,
that
in
all
the
yere
they
should
obserue
in
Rome
but
xxii
.
holydayes
:
saying
,
that
without
comparison
,
the
Gods
were
more
serued
on
such
dayes
as
the
Romaines
did
traueile
,
then
on
such
dayes
as
they
rested
:
because
the
vices
were
more
which
they
did
commit
,
then
the
sacrifices
which
they
did
offer
.
Traiane
did
moderate
the
sacrifices
that
were
offered
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
is
to
say
,
neither
to
haue
so
many
,
nor
yet
so
sumptuous
:
saying
,
that
the
Gods
would
rather
we
should
amend
our
liues
,
then
offer
our
goods
.
Vnto
the
priestes
of
the
temple
he
commaunded
to
be
giuen
oyle
,
vnto
the
vestall
virgins
wheate
,
vnto
the
olde
horsemen
cloth
for
garments
,
vnto
the
poore
wood
to
burne
,
vnto
Embassadours
wine
to
drinke
:
for
that
all
these
things
were
not
onely
in
Rome
verie
deare
to
be
bought
:
but
also
not
at
all
times
to
be
had
for
money
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
the
noble
and
notable
vertues
that
were
in
Traiane
.
THE
yere
that
Traiane
came
to
Rome
to
be
Emperour
,
he
was
of
xlii
.
yeres
,
in
which
age
,
he
had
in
all
thinges
such
successe
,
and
did
vse
such
moderation
,
that
neither
by
his
youth
did
hazarde
the
attempt
of
any
foolish
déed
:
either
by
slouthfulnesse
of
old
age
,
did
leaue
any
thing
euil
prouided
.
Traiane
was
a
Prince
,
in
whose
wordes
&
workes
enuie
was
neuer
knowne
:
and
as
on
a
certeine
time
the
Philosopher
Plutarche
did
commend
him
for
the
same
,
Traiane
saide
vnto
him
:
Plutarche
,
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
of
pure
pride
,
I
am
not
enuious
:
for
that
alwayes
I
thought
my selfe
happie
,
to
enterprise
suche
,
so
greate
,
and
so
notable
déedes
,
that
all
men
should
enuie
mée
for
the
thinges
I
should
take
in
hand
:
and
my selfe
to
mislike
no
man
for
any
his
noble
attempts
.
Traiane
was
not
malitious
,
either
suspicious
,
although
by
nature
he
were
of
sharpe
iudgement
:
which
hapeneth
in
few
persons
,
for
the
commonly
,
men
of
sharpe
iudgement
,
be
not
alwayes
of
sound
condition
.
And
as
great
affaires
naturally
bring
with
them
great
thoughtes
and
displeasures
:
although
vnto
Traiane
they
gaue
some
griefe
,
he
was
neuer
séene
of
man
to
be
angry
,
because
olde
wisedome
had
more
Lordship
in
him
,
then
soudeine
yre
.
Althoughe
Traiane
hadde
manye
that
did
wishe
him
euill
,
and
procure
him
euill
:
some
for
malice
,
some
for
enuie
,
and
some
bycause
he
did
chastice
them
.
He
was
neuer
found
that
vtterly
did
séeke
his
destruction
:
but
that
in
chastising
the
quareller
and
vicious
,
they
more
commended
him
for
his
clemencie
,
then
complained
or
murmured
for
their
griefe
and
punishment
Although
Traiane
were
not
much
learned
,
he
was
moste
truely
a
greate
friende
vnto
learned
men
:
whome
he
did
promote
vnto
honours
and
to
estates
,
and
did
much
ioy
to
holde
them
for
his
friendes
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
his
house
and
court
,
a
learned
man
was
neuer
séene
in
necessitie
.
Traiane
did
much
desire
to
vnderstande
the
ambitions
of
Rome
,
and
disorders
of
his
house
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
he
woulde
not
be
aduertised
by
the
manner
of
murmuring
,
but
rather
by
the
way
of
aduice
.
Traiane
was
a
great
enimie
of
liers
,
&
no
lesse
of
detractours
:
for
which
cause
they
say
,
that
many
times
he
sayd
:
It
is
more
safe
vnto
princes
,
to
haue
patience
to
heare
their
own
errours
,
then
to
giue
eare
vnto
such
as
reporte
other
mens
defections
:
and
sayde
more
.
That
of
necessitie
the
Prince
must
haue
bloudie
hands
,
that
giueth
eare
to
murmurers
.
Traiane
wanted
the
general
vice
which
vsually
reigneth
in
all
men
,
which
is
couetousnesse
,
wherof
he
was
not
either
accused
or
noted
:
but
rather
of
great
bountie
&
larges
,
he
was
of
all
nations
well
liked
&
commended
,
bicause
they
were
infinite
that
did
praise
him
,
for
that
which
they
had
receiued
,
and
no
man
did
complaine
for
that
which
he
had
taken
.
Traiane
naturally
did
delight
in
warres
,
and
after
they
were
begunne
,
verie
diligent
in
prosecuting
,
and
most
constant
in
finishing
the
same
.
Albeit
he
was
giuen
vnto
warres
,
yet
therfore
he
ceased
not
to
procure
by
al
meanes
to
conserue
peace
:
for
as
he
said
,
The
Gods
neuer
permitted
that
any
should
be
ouercome
in
the
wars
,
but
such
as
be
enimies
vnto
peace
.
Traiane
was
verie
moderate
in
the
ordinarie
expences
of
his
house
:
&
ioyntly
with
this
,
most
liberall
in
causes
of
war
:
and
most
certainly
in
the
same
he
shewed
him self
to
be
a
prince
skilful
,
prouident
&
wise
:
for
as
Plato
sayde
,
If
the
expences
of
the
common
wealth
be
not
moderated
,
afterwardes
ye
shall
not
faile
,
to
want
wherewith
to
withstand
the
enimies
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
Of
the
proude
and
stately
buildinges
which
Traiane
made
.
TRaiane
made
in
Rome
many
&
very
notable
buyldings
:
it
is
to
vnderstande
,
a
great
and
sumptuous
market
place
,
and
all
the
things
that
were
in
the
compasse
thereof
.
He
made
a
paued
calsey
,
being
a
broad
high
waye
that
lasted
two
leagues
and
halfe
,
whereon
they
might
come
&
go
in
Summer
without
dust
,
and
in
Winter
without
mire
.
He
made
a
temple
vnto
the
God
Apollo
,
another
vnto
the
god
Mars
,
another
vnto
the
god
Iupiter
,
another
vnto
the
god
Esculapius
,
another
vnto
the
goddesse
Ceres
,
another
vnto
the
goddesse
Bellona
,
another
vnto
the
mother
Berecyntha
,
whome
the
Romaines
named
the
mother
of
all
the
Gods.
He
repaired
the
decayed
walles
,
he
made
tenne
paire
of
milles
vppon
barkes
on
the
riuer
of
Tyber
,
in
which
he
commaunded
that
the
priestes
,
the
vestall
virgins
,
and
the
olde
knightes
shoulde
first
grinde
and
be
serued
.
He
did
repaire
and
inlarge
the
colledge
,
and
placed
gates
,
porters
,
and
watchemen
,
and
many
counterfetes
and
pictures
of
golde
and
siluer
:
and
did
vse
for
custome
as
oft
as
he
came
thither
,
to
be
the
first
that
entred
,
and
the
last
that
went
foorth
.
He
buylt
in
all
stréetes
in
Rome
publique
purging
places
,
and
commanded
vpon
great
&
grieuous
penalties
,
that
no
man
should
be
so
hardie
to
defile
the
streates
,
or
other
open
places
:
in
such
maner
,
that
all
the
dayes
of
Traiane
,
Rome
did
not
séeme
,
but
as
a
hall
cleane
swept
.
In
the
fourth
region
ioyning
vnto
the
temple
of
Serapis
,
Traiane
did
buyld
most
sumptuous
baynes
,
much
larger
then
those
which
Titus
made
,
and
much
richer
then
those
which
Tyberius
buylt
.
Also
Traiane
buylt
an
hundred
houses
large
and
strong
,
wherin
to
kill
and
sell
their
béefe
and
mutton
.
In
the
gardeines
of
Vulcane
,
Traiane
did
buyld
an
house
of
pleasure
,
and
made
therein
a
certein
fishepoole
for
delight
:
but
it
is
not
found
or
recorded
,
that
he
did
either
eate
or
sléepe
in
the
same
.
Neare
vnto
the
houses
of
the
Fabians
,
he
brought
from
farre
a
founteine
,
in
the
compasse
whereof
he
erected
a
stately
house
,
naming
it
the
place
of
Datia
,
Traiane
naturally
,
was
a
friend
not
onely
of
buylding
,
but
also
to
beholde
buyldinges
and
worke
men
:
whiche
is
most
certeinly
knowen
,
in
that
he
made
a
lawe
:
that
all
such
men
as
should
raise
any
newe
buyldinges
in
Rome
,
the
thirde
parte
of
the
charges
shoulde
be
paide
from
the
common
treasure
.
It
was
a
marueilous
matter
,
that
in
all
these
&
many
other
buyldings
which
Traiane
made
in
Rome
,
he
vsed
no
other
mennes
money
,
he
constrained
no
man
to
trauaile
by
force
,
he
deferred
no
man
of
payement
,
for
he
saide
and
helde
opinion
,
that
it
were
more
honest
and
also
more
sure
vnto
Princes
,
to
dwell
in
poore
lodginges
:
then
of
other
mennes
sweat
to
make
riche
houses
.
CHAP.
IX
.
¶
Of
some
vices
whereof
Traiane
was
noted
.
TRaiane
wanted
not
some
humaine
infirmities
,
wherein
men
at
times
do
fall
:
for
,
if
with
reason
he
were
praised
for
many
thinges
:
not
without
occasion
in
some
causes
he
was
iustly
discommended
.
Vntill
this
daye
there
hath
béene
no
Prince
in
whome
all
vertues
did
concurre
,
either
in
whome
all
vices
were
founde
:
bycause
,
there
is
no
man
such
an
outcast
,
in
whome
there
is
not
to
be
found
somewhat
to
be
praised
:
either
any
man
of
life
so
reformed
,
that
in
him
there
is
not
somewhat
to
be
amended
.
Traiane
naturally
was
proude
and
ambitious
of
honour
:
and
after
a
manner
he
did
delight
,
that
in
open
place
they
should
erecte
vnto
him
pictures
and
counterfetes
of
golde
,
and
that
his
fame
might
be
spreade
throughout
the
world
.
In
all
his
erected
buyldinges
he
placed
the
titles
of
his
triumphes
,
and
persuaded
the
Oratours
to
compounde
many
méetres
to
his
praise
,
whiche
he
made
to
be
grauen
in
stone
in
the
hyest
front
of
his
buyldinges
.
In
the
vice
of
the
fleshe
,
Traiane
was
not
a
little
fleshly
:
and
yet
in
this
case
it
is
moste
true
,
that
he
neuer
vsed
force
to
any
person
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
,
being
moste
diligent
in
persuasion
,
and
verie
liberall
in
giuing
:
he
fixed
his
amorous
affection
vppon
no
person
,
that
he
inioyed
not
.
In
his
garmentes
,
and
in
the
manner
of
the
fashion
and
wearing
thereof
,
Traiane
was
most
curious
and
costly
:
bycause
there
was
no
daye
,
that
either
of
Golde
,
siluer
,
or
silke
,
he
did
not
on
his
person
vse
some
chaunge
.
As
we
haue
saide
,
Traiane
was
a
Prince
both
wise
,
and
of
sharpe
and
readie
iudgement
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
,
muche
affectionate
vnto
his
owne
opinion
:
whereof
cares
many
times
did
followe
and
persecute
him
:
bycause
,
there
is
not
,
hath
beene
,
or
shal
be
Prince
in
this
worlde
,
so
wise
,
that
necessitie
constraineth
not
,
at
times
,
to
chaunge
counsell
.
Traiane
was
a
verie
friende
vnto
wise
men
,
but
he
him selfe
was
not
muche
learned
:
whereof
béeing
reproued
by
his
friende
and
Philosopher
Plutarche
:
Traiane
saide
vnto
him
:
the
Gods
haue
not
created
mee
to
turne
ouer
bookes
,
but
to
deale
with
armour
.
When
Traiane
had
vacant
time
from
warres
,
he
did
muche
delight
to
take
his
pleasure
in
vaine
thinges
,
wherein
he
consumed
many
nightes
and
dayes
,
and
of
this
vice
he
was
not
a
little
noted
,
and
also
accused
:
and
doubtlesse
not
without
great
cause
:
for
that
Princes
which
presume
to
bee
good
Princes
,
in
suche
wise
ought
to
take
their
pastime
,
that
they
seeme
not
to
lose
their
time
.
Notwithstanding
that
Traiane
deliuered
Rome
of
manye
vices
,
and
banished
from
thence
many
that
were
vicious
:
he
was
noted
and
also
blamed
,
that
he
defended
and
susteined
the
swoorde
players
,
who
were
men
ydle
and
seditious
,
and
this
he
did
,
because
in
his
youth
they
had
béene
his
frends
,
and
delighted
in
them
:
wherin
he
had
leste
reason
,
for
that
It
is
not
iust
,
that
Princes
take
suche
recreation
for
their
persons
,
as
tendeth
to
the
preiudice
of
the
comon
wealth
.
Traiane
was
verie
moderate
in
féeding
,
but
ioyntly
therwith
,
not
ouer
sober
in
drinking
:
for
that
to
obteine
good
wine
,
he
was
somewhat
curious
and
carefull
,
and
in
the
drinking
thereof
,
not
verie
temperate
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
sometimes
he
dranke
somewhat
more
then
was
conuenient
for
the
health
of
his
bodie
,
and
to
the
authoritie
of
his
person
:
yet
,
at
that
time
,
neuer
man
sawe
him
committ
or
procure
any
vile
déede
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
Of
the
first
warres
that
Traiane
had
against
the
Datians
.
IN
the
xliiij
.
yere
of
his
age
,
and
in
the
second
of
his
Empire
,
Traiane
receiued
newes
,
that
Decebal
king
of
Datia
,
which
in
these
dayes
is
named
Denmarke
,
rebelled
against
the
Romaine
Empire
:
the
which
newes
gaue
no
small
skandal
and
offence
vnto
the
Senate
:
for
that
on
the
one
part
naturally
they
were
a
nation
very
warlike
:
and
on
the
other
parte
,
for
that
king
Decebal
was
a
prince
of
great
vnquietnesse
,
and
also
of
a
minde
determined
.
For
that
the
Emperour
Domitian
was
a
greatter
friend
vnto
vices
,
then
an
enimie
vnto
enimies
:
in
all
his
reigne
,
king
Decebal
did
neuer
yeald
obedience
vnto
the
Romaine
Empire
:
whereby
the
Datians
had
recouered
great
boldnesse
,
and
the
Romaines
lost
their
credite
.
Traiane
,
in
his
owne
person
determined
to
go
in
those
warres
:
for
which
purpose
he
made
choice
of
a
verie
small
armie
,
and
yet
of
much
strength
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
,
as
no
other
meates
should
be
brought
vnto
the
table
,
then
are
to
be
eaten
:
so
they
ought
not
to
leade
vnto
the
warres
,
but
such
as
must
fight
:
and
saide
further
:
by
experience
I
haue
proued
,
as
well
in
eating
,
as
in
fighting
,
that
many
meates
at
table
be
lothesome
:
and
in
the
warres
many
men
be
troublesome
.
King
Decebal
béeing
aduertised
,
that
Traiane
remoued
from
Rome
to
make
conquest
of
him
and
his
countrie
,
determined
to
marche
and
encounter
with
him
vppon
the
waye
:
and
as
he
purposed
so
he
perfourmed
:
for
he
helde
the
Romaines
in
so
small
estimation
,
that
he
counted
it
shame
to
be
béeséeged
of
them
.
And
when
the
armies
were
in
sight
one
of
another
,
the
Barbarians
being
so
manye
,
&
the
Romaines
so
fewe
:
they
did
not
a
litle
persuade
Traiane
,
to
take
peace
,
or
to
make
some
honest
truce
,
and
without
peril
to
return
to
Rome
.
Traiane
to
this
made
aunswer
:
our
weakenesse
should
be
great
,
and
with
great
reason
they
would
blame
vs
in
Rome
,
if
so
soudēly
we
should
ceasse
to
make
warre
,
without
first
making
proofe
,
to
what
ende
their
forces
do
extende
,
and
also
vnderstande
what
our
destinies
do
containe
:
bycause
it
may
be
,
that
if
their
power
be
great
,
our
fortune
may
be
much
greater
.
King
Decebal
had
taken
&
fortified
all
the
daungerous
passages
,
and
broken
all
bridges
,
barkes
,
&
botes
of
all
the
riuers
,
and
had
taken
&
spoiled
all
the
victuals
where
the
Romaines
should
passe
:
and
all
these
thinges
were
occasions
to
increase
trauaile
vnto
Traiane
,
but
not
of
power
sufficient
to
remoue
his
enterprise
:
for
that
Traiane
was
of
so
valliant
a
minde
,
that
where
he
sawe
fortune
most
doubtfull
,
from
thence
he
did
hope
of
victorie
moste
certeine
.
Traiane
did
take
&
possesse
the
height
of
the
rockes
and
mountaines
,
and
thereon
with
all
his
armie
did
trauaile
many
nights
and
dayes
:
&
king
Decebal
did
neuer
conceiue
that
Traiane
would
trauaile
by
those
thornie
mountaines
:
for
that
he
thought
it
impossible
for
men
to
trauaile
where
beastes
could
not
escape
.
King
Decebal
was
constrained
to
returne
vnto
the
plaine
countrie
,
and
to
fortifie
him selfe
in
strong
cities
,
&
to
this
ende
Traiane
did
purpose
not
to
fight
in
mountains
that
be
daungerous
,
but
in
fieldes
that
be
plaine
:
for
he
saide
,
that
they
came
not
to
fight
with
the
mountaines
,
whiche
bred
bruite
beastes
:
but
to
tame
cities
which
susteine
seditious
men
.
In
very
short
space
Traiane
had
taken
fiue
cities
,
seuen
castels
,
and
many
prisoners
:
among
which
Mirto
was
taken
,
being
vnckle
,
tutour
,
and
captaine
of
king
Decebal
:
a
man
of
greate
grauitie
and
of
no
lesse
authoritie
.
Traiane
was
so
rigorous
with
them
that
did
resist
him
and
so
pitifull
vnto
such
as
did
yelde
them
,
that
some
for
loue
,
and
others
for
feare
,
began
secretely
to
practise
throughout
the
kingdome
,
totally
to
yeald
them selues
vnto
Traiane
:
because
they
sawe
euery
day
Traians
force
to
increase
,
and
the
power
of
king
Decebal
to
decay
and
growe
very
weake
.
Traiane
besieging
a
certeine
citie
named
Myrtha
,
holding
the
captaine
therof
in
great
distresse
,
king
Decebal
forgate
not
to
sende
him
reliefe
&
succour
of
great
power
:
against
whome
Lucius
Metellus
,
a
captaine
of
Traianes
did
march
and
aduaunce
him self
:
who
at
that
instant
fought
so
valiantly
and
manlike
,
that
he
lest
not
of
all
the
enimies
one
onely
person
,
that
was
not
either
taken
or
slaine
.
And
as
in
that
battaile
manye
Romaines
were
slaine
,
and
many
more
wounded
,
lacking
clothes
to
binde
vp
their
woundes
,
Traiane
tare
his
owne
shirt
to
supply
their
want
in
that
behalfe
.
Being
knowne
within
the
citie
,
howe
their
succorour
was
discomfited
,
and
howe
Traiane
,
to
cure
his
wounded
had
rent
his
own
shirt
,
they
did
feare
the
victorie
,
and
were
amazed
at
a
worke
of
so
great
clemencie
,
and
bothe
these
things
were
not
a
litle
preiudiciall
vnto
king
Decebal
,
chiefely
for
that
he
was
proude
and
disdainfull
:
for
the
good
Traiane
,
if
with
his
engins
he
ouerthrewe
their
castels
,
with
the
fame
of
his
good
woorkes
,
he
did
robbe
and
steale
the
mindes
of
his
armie
.
The
citie
of
Myrtha
beeing
taken
and
rendred
into
the
handes
of
Romaines
,
presently
king
Decebal
sent
Ambassadours
vnto
Traiane
,
aduertising
that
he
woulde
become
subiect
vnto
the
Romaine
Empire
:
vppon
suche
condition
,
that
the
thinges
whereon
they
should
capitulate
,
were
reasonable
,
and
suche
thinges
as
they
shoulde
commaunde
to
be
perfourmable
:
for
otherwise
,
he
and
his
were
determined
rather
to
dye
with
libertie
,
then
to
liue
in
bondage
.
The
conditions
that
Traiane
sent
to
demaund
were
these
.
That
he
should
leaue
all
armour
,
discampe
his
armie
,
subuert
his
castels
,
yelde
his
engines
,
restore
that
which
was
robbed
,
become
a
friende
vnto
the
friendes
,
and
an
enimie
vnto
the
enimies
of
the
Senate
,
render
suche
captaines
as
came
to
his
succour
,
and
giue
100000
pesants
of
golde
to
paye
the
armie
,
and
giue
one
of
his
sonnes
in
pledge
for
suretie
of
all
promises
.
All
these
conditions
king
Decebal
was
contented
to
sweare
and
obserue
:
except
the
rendering
of
the
captaines
which
came
in
his
fauour
to
succour
him
:
saying
that
so
vile
a
déede
did
not
agrée
with
the
clemencie
of
Traiane
to
demaunde
it
:
neither
vnto
his
royall
fidelitie
to
graunt
it
:
for
that
he
yelded
him selfe
and
his
countrey
,
but
to
preserue
the
life
of
his
friendes
and
alies
.
King
Decebal
came
vnto
the
presence
of
Traiane
,
and
knéeling
vpon
the
grounde
,
did
take
off
the
crowne
from
his
head
and
kissed
the
knée
and
the
hand
of
Traiane
:
the
which
lifting
him
from
the
grounde
and
againe
placing
the
crowne
vpon
his
head
:
saide
vnto
him
:
I
admitt
thee
to
kisse
my
knee
for
the
rebellion
which
thou
hast
committed
,
and
I
gaue
thee
my
hande
to
kisse
for
the
vassalage
whiche
thou
owest
mee
:
nowe
I
giue
thee
place
to
sitt
by
mee
as
a
friend
:
I
returne
thy
crowne
vnto
thee
,
as
vnto
a
king
:
and
therefore
,
learne
to
vnderstande
thy
faulte
past
,
and
to
conserue
this
present
benefite
:
for
otherwise
,
thou
shalt
put
mee
to
muche
trauaile
,
and
thy selfe
in
great
peril
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
Howe
Traiane
triumphed
of
the
Datians
,
and
refourmed
his
common
wealth
.
MAny
castels
being
furnished
,
and
others
ouerthrowen
and
subuerted
,
and
the
armies
being
paide
with
king
Decebals
money
:
Traiane
departed
vnto
Rome
,
leading
with
him
the
kinges
sonne
for
pledge
,
and
other
noble
men
for
Ambassadours
:
because
it
was
a
lawe
much
vsed
and
also
obserued
amongest
the
Romaines
,
that
it
were
of
no
value
which
was
capitulate
in
the
wars
,
if
it
were
not
confirmed
in
the
Senate
at
Rome
.
The
Ambassadours
of
king
Decebal
arriued
at
Rome
before
the
Emperour
Traiane
:
who
bareheaded
,
their
armour
throwne
downe
,
and
their
hands
ioyned
and
lifted
vp
,
did
humbly
beséeche
the
Senate
,
that
it
might
please
them
to
pardon
kinge
Decebal
the
rebellion
which
he
had
committed
against
them
,
and
to
confirme
all
that
which
the
Emperour
Traiane
had
capitulate
,
bycause
for
that
which
had
passed
,
he
did
repent
him
,
and
for
time
to
come
did
offer
amendes
.
With
readie
disposition
the
Romaine
senate
did
approue
,
allowe
,
and
confirme
all
actes
agréed
vppon
betwixt
Traiane
and
the
Datians
:
and
presently
commaunded
their
armour
to
be
restored
them
,
&
to
walk
in
the
citie
at
their
libertie
:
bycause
it
was
a
lawe
inuiolable
,
that
the
Ambassadours
whose
Princes
helde
warres
with
the
Romaine
people
,
might
weare
no
kinde
of
armour
,
either
walke
the
stréetes
at
libertie
without
licence
.
Many
and
most
extreme
were
the
feastes
wherewith
the
Romaines
did
receiue
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
&
very
great
was
the
riches
that
he
bestowed
in
his
triumph
:
&
admitting
that
the
Romains
did
much
reioyce
to
see
their
Empire
riche
&
in
great
power
:
but
it
did
muche
more
please
them
to
beholde
Traiane
returned
whole
,
safe
,
and
aliue
:
for
it
is
incredible
,
what
affection
and
loue
all
men
did
beare
him
,
and
the
sacrifices
beyonde
all
valure
that
for
him
they
did
offer
.
On
the
daye
of
his
triumph
,
the
sonne
of
king
Decebal
was
placed
in
the
arche
with
Traiane
,
for
that
he
was
a
verie
childe
:
whome
afterwardes
he
did
intreate
,
not
as
a
prisoner
,
but
as
his
owne
proper
sonne
.
In
the
conquest
of
the
Datians
,
and
in
visiting
the
Germaines
,
Traiane
was
deteyned
willingly
two
yeares
:
and
at
his
returne
vnto
Rome
,
he
found
not
the
common
wealth
in
such
order
as
he
left
the
same
,
and
thereof
is
no
marueile
:
for
Princes
making
warre
with
their
enimies
,
presently
the
citizens
make
peace
with
vices
.
That
day
in
which
Traiane
entred
triumphing
into
Rome
,
he
that
by
chaunce
was
moste
noted
in
those
playes
and
pageantes
,
and
of
whome
Traiane
that
day
did
take
moste
delight
,
was
a
certeine
maister
of
Enterludes
named
Pilas
,
who
for
rewarde
of
his
traueile
,
did
not
craue
of
Traiane
but
licence
to
vse
his
facultie
,
wherein
Traiane
did
aunswere
him
:
Princes
haue
to
consider
that
their
commaundements
be
iust
:
but
after
commaundement
,
for
no
request
or
seruice
they
ought
to
reuoke
the
same
.
That
which
I
will
do
for
thée
,
shal
be
to
paye
thée
yerely
out
of
mine
owne
treasure
,
as
muche
as
thou
maist
gaine
by
playing
in
the
stréetes
of
Rome
.
Although
Traiane
went
laden
with
armour
,
compassed
with
affaires
,
occupied
in
warres
,
busied
in
buyldings
,
importuned
with
friendes
,
tyred
with
enimies
,
and
aboue
all
,
moste
studious
in
amplifying
his
fame
,
and
to
perpetuate
his
memorie
:
he
neuer
grewe
negligent
in
good
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
.
He
was
no
lesse
attentiue
in
hearing
,
either
lesse
diligent
in
dispatching
base
&
ciuil
affaires
,
then
those
cases
of
great
weight
in
the
common
wealth
.
Notwithstanding
he
were
much
busied
in
the
affaires
of
warres
,
he
did
neuer
the
more
growe
negligent
in
the
administration
of
iustice
.
All
the
time
that
he
was
remaining
in
Rome
,
once
or
twice
a
wéeke
he
did
sitt
openly
to
dispatche
matters
of
iustice
.
For
any
motion
that
good
Traiane
had
to
be
solitarie
in
his
house
,
or
for
any
disease
whereby
he
was
withdrawne
into
his
chamber
,
either
for
any
affaires
that
he
●ad
for
the
warres
,
neuer
man
came
to
craue
iustice
,
vnto
whome
he
denied
audience
.
When
any
person
came
,
much
troubled
and
furious
in
complaining
of
some
friend
or
enimie
,
presently
he
stopte
his
eare
with
one
of
his
fingers
,
saying
:
that
he
reserued
the
same
,
to
heare
the
accused
.
Traiane
did
neuer
sitt
to
heare
and
determine
matters
of
iustice
,
but
at
the
gate
of
the
Emperour
Titus
,
and
in
the
place
of
Augustus
:
and
being
demaunded
,
why
more
there
,
then
elsewhere
:
aunswered
,
I
place
my selfe
where
iust
Princes
were
wont
to
sitt
:
because
in
remembring
them
,
I
may
committ
no
want
of
iustice
.
Traiane
being
on
horsebacke
,
and
vpon
the
voyage
of
the
seconde
warres
into
Datia
,
there
came
a
woman
and
saide
vnto
him
:
Emperour
Traiane
,
I
am
poore
,
olde
,
and
a
widowe
:
and
hauing
but
one
daughter
,
one
of
thy
housholde
seruaunts
hath
rauished
her
.
Traiane
aunswered
:
poore
woman
,
be
not
importune
with
mée
:
for
I
sweare
vnto
thée
,
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
being
returned
from
the
warres
,
I
will
do
thée
iustice
:
to
this
the
olde
woman
did
replye
:
and
what
suretie
hast
thou
Traiane
,
to
returne
from
the
warres
:
hearing
so
byting
an
aunswere
,
presently
he
lighted
on
foote
and
deferred
his
departure
,
vntil
he
perfourmed
iustice
with
the
poore
olde
woman
.
Traiane
helde
for
custome
,
when
any
person
did
complaine
,
presently
he
commaunded
it
to
be
written
in
a
booke
which
he
had
in
his
chamber
:
&
this
the
good
Prince
did
,
to
the
ende
to
aske
accompt
of
the
Iudge
to
whome
he
did
remitt
the
same
,
or
else
for
his
own
better
remembrance
for
dispatch
thereof
.
In
some
thinges
,
some
Princes
were
equall
vnto
Traiane
,
and
in
some
thinges
did
surmount
him
,
but
in
rectitude
of
iustice
,
there
was
no
prince
like
him
in
Rome
:
for
that
he
did
neuer
man
wrong
in
iustice
,
either
at
any
time
had
affection
or
passion
in
giuing
sentence
.
Many
times
Traiane
did
vse
to
say
:
that
for
Princes
to
be
Iusticers
,
it
were
right
necessarie
to
be
iust
in
their
owne
persons
:
because
subiectes
and
vassals
be
more
easily
persuaded
to
do
that
which
they
sée
,
then
to
obey
in
that
which
they
are
commaunded
.
Traiane
was
the
first
that
placed
patrones
in
the
Senate
,
that
should
defend
the
poore
:
and
the
first
also
that
gaue
order
,
that
one
daye
in
the
wéeke
,
their
causes
should
be
hearde
.
The
Censours
or
Iudges
of
Rome
,
did
sit
but
two
houres
in
the
morning
,
and
one
at
after
noone
,
to
heare
causes
:
and
Traiane
did
giue
order
that
they
should
be
resident
thrée
houres
before
noone
,
and
two
houres
at
after
noone
,
whereof
Traiane
was
much
praised
,
because
it
was
occasion
both
to
cut
off
suits
,
and
to
dispatch
suiters
.
In
the
dayes
of
Traiane
,
none
that
had
charge
of
Iustice
might
augment
his
goods
:
but
in
that
estate
of
riches
or
pouertie
,
wherein
he
began
to
gouerne
,
in
the
same
he
had
to
conserue
him selfe
:
and
in
repayment
of
his
trauaile
,
besides
the
rewardes
which
the
Prince
did
giue
him
,
his
sonnes
were
married
with
the
goods
of
the
common
wealth
.
Being
knowen
vnto
Traiane
,
howe
immortall
suites
were
in
the
Senate
:
he
ordeined
that
all
suites
of
Italie
should
continue
but
one
yere
,
and
the
suites
of
straunge
countries
,
but
halfe
a
yere
.
Traiane
made
diuers
houses
in
Rome
,
where
the
Censours
and
Iudges
might
assemble
to
heare
and
administer
iustice
,
and
also
made
strong
prisones
,
in
such
wise
,
that
this
good
Prince
prouided
,
that
the
good
should
be
succoured
,
and
the
euil
chastised
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Of
the
seconde
warres
that
Traiane
had
against
the
Datians
.
TWentie
monethes
after
that
Traiane
had
ouercome
the
Datians
,
the
sonne
of
king
Decebal
died
in
Rome
,
whoe
remained
there
as
pledge
,
for
that
which
his
father
had
sworne
and
promised
:
and
Traiane
was
no
lesse
greued
with
the
death
of
that
childe
,
then
if
it
had
béene
his
owne
proper
sonne
and
heire
.
The
day
that
king
Decebals
sonne
was
dead
,
they
saye
that
Traiane
saide
:
the
death
of
this
childe
grieueth
me
not
,
for
that
it
is
a
sorrowe
to
the
father
,
but
for
breache
of
promise
which
he
shal
committ
:
for
if
he
haue
béene
quiet
,
it
was
more
for
the
recouering
of
his
sonne
,
then
for
obedience
vnto
the
Senate
.
Not
long
after
this
newes
came
to
Traiane
,
howe
king
Decebal
was
rebelled
,
and
to
resist
the
Romaines
he
repaired
the
diches
,
furnished
the
castels
,
entred
confederacie
with
his
neighbours
,
renued
and
recouered
victuals
,
and
more
and
aboue
the
rest
,
made
warre
with
the
friendes
of
Romaines
.
The
campe
of
Agius
,
which
was
a
greate
and
a
populous
countrie
,
being
restored
by
Traiane
vnto
him
from
whome
it
was
taken
,
king
Decebal
reentred
,
did
take
and
occupie
the
same
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
all
thinges
which
Traiane
had
set
downe
and
determined
,
was
despised
,
and
in
all
that
king
Decebal
had
sworne
,
he
was
forsworne
.
Relation
of
these
thinges
béeing
made
vnto
the
Senate
,
king
Decebal
was
pronounced
an
enimie
,
to
publishe
libertie
vnto
all
persones
to
giue
him
and
make
him
warre
:
bycause
it
was
a
law
amongest
the
Romaines
,
that
notwithstanding
any
did
mutine
or
rebell
againste
the
Prince
,
vntill
in
Rome
he
were
declared
an
enimie
,
they
might
not
make
warre
either
against
him
or
his
countrie
.
Traiane
once
more
determined
in
his
owne
persone
to
goe
to
the
warres
of
Datia
,
neither
woulde
he
take
with
him
any
Consul
or
Captaine
that
was
notable
in
Rome
,
saying
:
that
since
king
Decebal
to
him
onely
had
broken
his
worde
:
to
him
onely
it
did
apperteine
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
.
King
Decebal
,
howe
soeuer
he
had
made
experience
of
the
forces
of
Traiane
,
he
would
not
as
in
the
former
warres
abide
him
in
the
fielde
:
but
retired
into
the
most
strong
holdes
of
his
kingdome
,
to
his
small
profite
:
for
Traiane
had
sworne
before
he
departed
from
Rome
,
to
remaine
dead
in
Datia
,
or
bring
king
Decebal
either
dead
or
aliue
vnto
Rome
.
Many
of
the
Hunnes
which
now
are
named
Hungarians
,
&
many
of
the
Rhenes
,
which
are
the
people
inhabitant
neare
vnto
the
riuer
Rhene
,
were
come
vnto
the
succour
of
king
Decebal
,
al
which
people
,
when
they
vnderstoode
that
Traiane
came
with
so
great
a
power
,
and
so
determined
,
they
forsooke
king
Decebal
in
the
plaine
field
:
notwithstanding
,
would
he
not
forsake
his
wilful
purpose
,
for
that
his
condition
was
to
beginne
his
attemptes
with
great
rashnesse
,
and
no
lesse
stout
to
prosecute
them
.
King
Decebal
was
then
of
the
age
of
two
and
fourtie
yeares
:
a
Prince
most
certainly
in
body
of
perfect
proportion
,
gratious
in
conuersation
,
magnificent
in
spending
,
valiaunt
in
armes
,
diligent
and
carefull
in
the
warres
,
although
in
the
same
most
vnfortunate
:
the
whiche
lost
both
him
and
his
countrie
:
bicause
little
auaileth
diligence
,
where
good
hap
is
contrarie
.
King
Decebal
was
a
Prince
most
vnfortunate
,
to
match
in
contention
with
Traiane
,
whoe
was
a
Prince
most
fortunate
:
bycause
vnto
the
one
,
all
thinges
did
happen
vnto
his
owne
liking
:
and
to
the
other
,
all
things
contrarie
to
that
he
did
desire
.
After
fiue
monethes
that
the
warre
was
begun
,
as
the
one
Prince
did
increase
,
&
the
other
decrease
:
King
Decebal
retired
vnto
a
certain
castel
,
with
the
most
valiaunt
men
of
his
armie
:
where
Traiane
did
vtter
&
expend
the
vtterest
of
his
skill
,
deuice
,
&
policie
,
to
take
him
:
and
king
Decebal
his
greatest
force
and
fortitude
to
defend
him selfe
.
By
a
Decebal
counsel
on
a
certaine
night
,
they
conueyed
ouer
the
wall
sixe
young
men
,
fayning
to
be
fled
,
which
came
vnto
Traianes
campe
,
with
myndes
determined
to
kill
him
,
eyther
with
weapon
or
poison
.
King
Decebal
had
inuented
this
treason
:
for
that
wanting
,
as
he
wanted
strength
:
he
would
profite
and
prouide
for
him selfe
,
by
treason
and
guile
.
And
as
Traiane
was
of
a
sincere
condition
,
and
nothing
malicious
,
had
no
suspicion
of
that
malice
and
guile
,
but
rather
receiued
than
with
great
pitie
,
and
conferred
with
them
a
great
parte
of
the
day
,
inquiring
and
demaunding
them
of
the
armies
and
conditions
of
king
Decebal
:
and
wherefore
he
had
broken
his
promise
and
othe
.
There
wanted
not
in
Traianes
campe
,
that
could
discerne
,
by
their
countenance
,
gesture
and
silence
,
that
those
young
men
were
traitours
,
or
else
théeues
:
and
one
of
them
being
taken
and
examined
,
did
confesse
,
that
by
the
counsell
and
commaundement
of
king
Decebal
,
they
were
come
to
murther
Traiane
.
And
as
king
Decebal
was
disappointed
of
this
treason
and
deuice
,
and
the
traitours
chastised
according
to
their
demerites
,
he
determined
another
deuice
:
and
the
case
was
thus
.
Vpon
a
truce
he
craued
to
speake
with
Longinus
,
a
famous
capteine
and
much
beloued
of
Traiane
:
who
being
come
vpon
assurance
,
was
taken
and
bound
.
Traiane
was
not
a
little
offended
,
when
he
vnderstoode
that
Longinus
was
detained
as
prisoner
,
&
no
lesse
displeased
with
Longinus
,
that
had
giuen
too
muche
confidence
to
the
assurance
of
king
Decebal
:
saying
,
that
the
person
which
is
a
promise
breaker
with
men
,
and
periured
vnto
the
Gods
,
by
no
meanes
might
deserue
credite
.
King
Decebal
gaue
Traiane
to
vnderstande
,
that
except
he
might
receiue
pardon
for
him selfe
and
all
his
knightes
,
Longinus
shoulde
continue
prisoner
:
to
this
Traiane
made
answere
,
that
if
he
had
taken
Longinus
in
good
war
,
he
wold
do
any
thing
to
giue
libertie
vnto
his
person
:
but
since
Longinus
gaue
trust
where
he
ought
not
vnto
his
worde
,
he
was
bounde
to
conserue
his
life
:
for
that
good
Princes
be
more
bound
to
mainteine
that
whiche
they
promise
,
then
to
procure
that
which
they
desire
.
Althoughe
Traiane
spake
these
wordes
openly
,
he
did
geatly
trauell
to
deliuer
Longinus
,
eyther
for
exchange
,
or
else
for
money
:
but
Longinus
vnderstanding
thereof
,
dranke
poyson
,
wherof
he
dyed
:
&
sent
word
vnto
Traiane
,
that
the
Gods
had
neuer
to
commaund
,
that
for
the
giuing
of
his
life
,
they
shuld
capitulate
with
king
Decebal
,
any
thing
that
were
vile
or
against
honour
.
This
Romaine
straunge
act
of
Longinus
,
gaue
great
admiration
vnto
friends
and
confederats
,
and
did
yeald
great
feare
vnto
the
enimies
:
bycause
he
deliuered
Traiane
of
care
and
thought
,
and
for
him selfe
obteined
perpetuall
fame
.
King
Decebal
perceiuing
the
greatest
part
of
his
kingdome
to
be
taken
and
lost
,
without
all
hope
to
recouer
the
same
,
eyther
able
to
defende
that
which
remained
,
determined
to
make
slaughter
of
him selfe
,
some
say
with
poyson
,
some
affirme
that
he
drowned
him selfe
in
water
,
other
affirme
,
that
he
hanged
him selfe
:
finally
,
he
was
found
dead
without
any
wounde
:
whose
head
Traiane
commaunded
to
be
cut
off
,
and
to
be
sent
vnto
Rome
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
great
buildings
that
Traiane
made
in
the
kingdome
of
Datia
.
THe
vnfortunate
king
Decebal
being
dead
,
and
all
the
whole
lande
in
Traianes
power
,
he
made
it
a
Prouince
:
which
is
to
say
,
he
did
take
away
the
title
of
kingdom
,
and
the
preeminence
of
gouernement
by
Consuls
:
and
gaue
order
to
be
gouerned
by
Pretors
,
and
to
be
called
a
Prouince
.
Traiane
remoued
a
greate
number
of
the
inhabitants
of
Italie
in
that
countrie
:
but
many
more
he
brought
out
of
that
countrie
,
to
be
placed
in
Italie
:
and
this
he
did
as
a
man
of
great
iudgement
:
bycause
in
displacing
the
one
,
he
obteined
sure
possession
of
the
kingdom
:
and
remouing
the
other
,
of
necessitie
they
must
liue
as
others
did
liue
in
the
Romaine
Empire
.
When
the
capteine
Longinus
dyed
,
he
left
a
brother
yonger
of
age
,
but
equall
in
force
and
valiauntnesse
,
whome
Traiane
made
Pretour
of
Datia
,
and
gaue
vnto
him
for
euermore
the
castle
where
his
brother
dyed
:
saying
vnto
him
,
of
two
causes
,
the
one
is
for
thyne
owne
vertue
and
valiauntnesse
,
and
the
other
,
bycause
thy
brother
Longinus
did
serue
me
.
Traiane
caused
great
search
to
be
made
for
the
body
of
his
capteine
Longinus
:
vnto
whome
he
caused
to
be
erected
such
and
so
sumptuous
a
sepulchre
,
that
it
was
to
be
douted
,
whether
he
would
haue
giuen
him
so
great
riches
for
seruice
if
he
had
liued
,
as
he
spent
in
making
that
sepulchre
.
In
all
the
kingdome
of
Datia
,
there
was
no
knight
or
Gentleman
that
had
any
rents
,
but
only
the
king
:
whereof
the
king
gaue
vnto
euerie
man
as
he
did
serue
and
deserue
:
whereof
it
followed
,
that
the
kingdome
being
so
opulent
,
the
king
obteined
great
riches
,
welth
,
and
power
.
When
Traiane
came
the
second
time
into
Datia
,
king
Decebal
had
great
riches
both
of
gold
&
siluer
:
not
only
for
the
great
rents
which
he
receiued
throughout
his
kingdome
,
but
that
also
he
exacted
of
his
subiectes
great
summes
of
money
.
King
Decebal
being
doubtfull
vnto
what
destinies
he
and
his
kingdome
were
committed
,
determined
to
burie
all
his
treasure
in
a
riuer
,
which
he
remoued
out
of
his
naturall
chanell
,
and
in
the
greatest
depth
therof
,
he
made
sepulchres
of
stone
to
burie
his
saide
treasure
:
whiche
being
done
,
he
returned
the
riuer
into
his
olde
chanell
,
which
was
named
Sargetia
:
and
to
the
end
that
no
man
shoulde
discouer
this
secrete
,
he
commaunded
to
murder
all
that
were
present
at
the
hiding
thereof
.
But
to
small
purpose
,
for
that
a
fisher
,
which
at
that
time
did
fish
the
riuer
,
discouered
the
whole
matter
vnto
Traiane
:
in
suche
manner
,
that
there
is
nothing
so
much
hidden
,
that
humaine
couetousnes
doth
not
discouer
.
Those
treasures
being
brought
into
Traianes
power
,
he
diuided
thereof
amongest
his
armies
,
vnto
euerie
man
according
to
the
merites
of
his
seruice
:
and
of
his
owne
share
,
the
first
that
he
commaunded
was
,
to
builde
a
most
sumptuous
temple
vnto
the
God
Iupiter
:
wherein
he
left
prouided
,
that
for
him selfe
and
the
people
of
Rome
,
yearely
sacrifice
to
be
offered
.
He
reedified
there
also
the
royall
house
,
that
is
to
say
,
where
the
kings
of
Datia
did
vse
to
be
resident
:
whiche
for
the
antiqutie
thereof
was
somewhat
decayed
,
and
through
continuall
warres
,
not
well
repayred
:
a
worke
most
certeinely
delectable
to
behold
,
and
pleasant
to
dwell
in
.
He
repaired
also
many
decayed
bridges
and
mylles
,
vpon
high
wayes
he
renued
their
broken
calseys
in
all
places
,
he
did
build
newe
houses
,
and
reedified
others
infinite
that
were
burnt
.
He
brake
and
made
plaine
many
wayes
vpon
the
sharpe
mountaines
,
and
raysed
many
newe
fortes
,
and
renued
the
old
:
finally
,
you
might
hardly
trauell
a
league
throughout
all
the
kingdome
,
wherein
shoulde
not
be
found
some
notable
worke
of
Traiane
.
Not
yet
all
satisfied
,
he
built
vpon
the
riuer
of
Danubie
a
bridge
of
stone
,
which
was
so
curious
in
the
building
,
and
so
costly
in
the
making
,
that
fewe
works
did
match
it
,
but
none
did
passe
it
.
That
bridge
contained
twentie
arches
in
length
,
and
euery
piller
of
one
square
stone
,
and
the
arches
were
of
the
height
of
an
hundred
and
fiftie
foote
,
wrought
without
cymet
,
and
the
distaunce
betwixt
the
pillers
,
were
a
hundred
thréescore
and
two
foote
:
and
the
breadth
of
the
arches
aloft
was
fortie
foote
:
and
aboue
all
the
rest
,
the
singularitie
of
the
mould
and
fashion
was
to
be
considered
,
and
the
richnesse
of
the
stone
to
be
regarded
:
bycause
the
stone
was
of
such
glosse
,
that
in
iudgement
it
deserued
to
be
set
in
plate
.
It
séemed
incredible
to
mans
iudgement
,
for
a
bridge
to
be
made
vpon
that
riuer
:
bicause
the
streame
was
broad
,
déepe
,
in
course
very
swifte
,
and
aboue
all
the
rest
,
on
no
side
it
might
be
turned
out
of
his
chanell
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
drie
at
any
time
to
lay
the
cymet
.
That
building
was
so
extreme
,
or
to
say
better
,
so
monstrous
,
that
it
néeded
to
make
experience
of
al
high
iudgements
and
capacities
,
and
the
Romaines
there
to
shewe
their
strengthes
,
and
Traiane
there
to
spend
his
treasure
:
bicause
in
the
worke
there
required
great
potencie
,
and
in
the
order
thereof
great
industrie
:
it
is
verie
small
that
the
penne
can
magnifie
,
in
respect
of
the
wonder
which
he
séeth
that
beholdeth
the
same
:
for
the
better
credite
therof
,
at
these
dayes
the
pillers
giue
a
muster
vpon
the
fierce
waters
:
declaring
the
pryde
of
his
power
,
and
the
riches
of
the
emperour
.
Traiane
would
with
that
edifice
giue
terrour
vnto
the
liuing
,
and
admiration
to
his
posteritie
,
to
giue
manifest
argument
,
that
any
thing
may
not
be
so
impossible
,
eyther
so
hard
,
that
with
mans
hand
may
not
be
enterprised
,
and
with
the
riches
of
Rome
might
not
be
finished
.
The
cause
that
moued
Traian
to
build
this
costly
bridge
,
so
monstrous
,
was
,
as
they
say
,
to
the
end
the
barbarous
people
on
the
other
side
Danubie
,
might
come
to
fight
with
the
Romaines
,
although
the
riuer
were
ouerflowen
:
and
also
that
the
Romaines
that
remained
there
,
shuld
not
giue
them selues
to
pleasure
and
idlenesse
,
when
they
considered
them selues
to
be
in
the
eye
of
the
enimie
.
The
Emperour
Domitian
had
no
suche
mynde
and
valiantnesse
:
whiche
for
feare
that
the
barbarous
people
should
come
to
fight
with
the
Romaine
hoast
,
commaunded
the
arches
of
that
bridge
to
be
ouerthrowne
:
in
such
wise
,
that
the
one
made
a
bridge
to
prouoke
the
enimie
to
fight
,
and
the
other
did
raze
the
same
for
feare
of
battell
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
the
seconde
entring
of
Rome
by
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
and
the
notable
thing
which
he
did
in
the
same
.
IN
finishing
the
warrs
,
in
giuing
order
for
the
Prouince
,
in
diuiding
the
countries
,
and
in
yealding
perfection
vnto
all
his
workes
and
buildings
,
Traiane
was
deteined
in
Datia
more
then
thrée
yeares
:
in
which
as
he
after
did
report
,
great
were
the
trauels
and
perils
wherein
he
did
sée
his
person
,
and
not
small
were
the
expences
that
he
made
of
his
goods
.
The
victories
that
Traiane
had
obteined
,
being
knowne
vnto
the
Barbarians
that
did
inhabite
the
other
side
of
Danubie
,
the
mightie
buildings
that
he
had
made
,
the
great
rewardes
that
he
had
giuen
,
and
the
clemencie
that
with
prisoners
he
had
vsed
,
sent
their
ambassadours
vnto
Traiane
:
who
with
verie
good
will
did
set
down
with
him
a
perpetual
peace
&
amitie
,
&
bound
them
selues
to
kéepe
and
defend
for
him
the
kingdome
of
Datia
.
Incredible
was
the
loue
that
all
those
nations
did
beare
vnto
Traiane
,
which
was
well
knowne
when
he
departed
from
that
countrie
to
goe
vnto
Rome
:
in
that
by
all
cities
where
he
did
passe
,
and
by
all
wayes
where
he
did
trauell
,
so
great
were
the
teares
and
cries
vttered
by
all
persons
,
that
it
séemed
the
grounde
to
tremble
.
In
respect
of
the
great
largesse
and
prowesse
that
Traiane
had
perfourmed
in
those
Prouinces
,
it
was
no
maruell
that
his
departing
was
so
be
wailed
:
bicause
with
his
great
benefites
,
he
had
won
their
hearts
,
and
with
his
great
and
sumptuous
buildings
he
had
ennobled
his
people
.
Vniuersally
of
al
friends
and
enimies
,
neuer
prince
as
Traiane
was
so
much
feared
in
warres
,
either
loued
in
peace
.
The
cause
wherby
Traiane
obteined
so
great
loue
,
and
to
be
so
well
liked
,
and
in
such
especial
grace
with
al
men
,
was
,
that
with
his
frends
he
neuer
vsed
negligence
,
and
also
in
readinesse
and
straite
reckoning
with
his
enimies
:
in
such
wise
,
that
such
as
stood
in
his
disgrace
by
his
wordes
,
they
had
to
vnderstand
therof
:
but
vnto
such
as
did
bende
to
serue
him
,
both
in
worde
and
déede
he
did
manifest
the
same
.
They
were
infinite
that
praised
Traiane
,
in
that
he
had
ben
pitiful
with
them
,
but
none
did
complaine
that
he
had
found
him
ingrate
.
Ennius
Priscus
,
a
noble
&
auncient
Romaine
demaunded
of
the
emperour
Traiane
,
by
what
meanes
more
then
all
other
Princes
past
,
of
all
men
he
had
obteined
so
speciall
loue
and
lyking
:
Traiane
did
answere
,
for
that
naturally
I
delight
to
pardon
such
as
do
offende
me
,
and
neuer
forget
such
as
do
serue
me
.
And
truly
Traiane
saide
most
truthe
:
that
loue
and
hatred
haue
their
beginning
of
thankfulnesse
and
ingratitude
:
bycause
there
is
no
enimie
so
fierce
or
cruel
as
he
which
in
time
past
we
held
for
a
friend
,
being
remoued
by
vnkindnesse
.
All
things
as
concerning
Dati●…a
,
being
dispatched
,
Traiane
returned
to
Rome
.
If
the
triumphes
of
the
first
warres
were
great
,
when
king
Decebal
was
ouercome
,
muche
greater
were
the
triumphes
of
the
second
warres
,
when
he
was
slaine
.
The
feasts
of
the
triumphes
of
Datia
,
endured
an
hundred
and
twentie
dayes
:
in
which
were
slaine
an
hundred
Lions
,
and
of
other
wilde
beastes
an
hundred
thousande
,
which
is
to
vnderstande
,
Deare
red
and
vallo
,
Tygres
,
Bulles
,
Leopards
,
Wolues
,
Beares
,
Vnicornes
,
Boares
,
Panthers
,
Eliphants
,
Camels
,
Ounces
,
and
many
other
such
straunge
beastes
taken
&
brought
from
the
deserts
of
Africa
,
and
the
great
India
.
The
feastes
of
the
triumphe
being
finished
;
presently
Traiane
commaunded
to
be
made
great
sacrifices
vnto
the
Godds
,
in
remuneration
of
the
great
perils
from
which
they
had
deliuered
him
,
and
for
the
great
triumphs
which
they
had
giuen
him
.
He
commaunded
newe
temples
to
be
made
,
one
vnto
the
vnknowne
God
to
the
Romaines
,
another
vnto
the
God
Mars
,
whiche
was
the
God
of
the
Datians
.
He
commaunded
greate
summes
of
money
to
be
giuen
to
the
Priestes
of
the
temples
:
vnto
the
end
they
should
offer
daily
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
for
the
health
and
prosperitie
of
his
kingdomes
:
and
also
to
repaire
&
ennoble
their
temples
.
At
his
comming
from
Datia
,
when
Traiane
passed
the
riuer
Rubicon
,
being
detained
an
whole
day
for
want
of
passage
,
imediately
vpon
his
comming
to
Rome
,
he
sent
money
&
workemen
to
make
a
bridge
ouer
that
riuer
:
whiche
was
more
profitable
,
although
not
so
sumptuous
as
the
bridge
made
ouer
Danubie
.
In
the
marishes
of
Pontaine
,
Traiane
did
rayse
and
make
a
calsey
both
long
and
large
of
stone
,
a
worke
right
profitable
and
necessarie
,
although
not
a
little
costly
:
for
where
as
afore
there
was
but
water
and
myre
,
there
succéeded
houses
and
inhabitants
.
In
those
dayes
there
dyed
in
Rome
,
a
certaine
Physician
named
Suras
Lycinus
:
in
whose
death
Traiane
did
vtter
great
sorrowe
,
vnto
whom
he
commaunded
his
picture
to
be
aduaunced
in
the
place
,
and
a
riche
sepulchre
to
be
erected
in
the
field
of
Mars
.
There
was
in
Rome
two
speciall
men
learned
in
letters
,
and
vertuous
in
manners
:
whiche
were
perfect
friendes
of
Traiane
,
and
in
the
common
wealth
much
estéemed
:
the
one
was
named
Palma
,
and
the
other
Celsus
:
vnto
these
he
gaue
many
and
great
offices
of
honour
,
and
in
the
place
did
erect
vnto
them
pictures
of
Alabaster
.
Traiane
made
in
Rome
many
and
great
Libraries
:
wherein
he
did
place
bookes
of
al
sciences
,
and
of
all
languages
,
where
strangers
might
reade
,
and
citizens
learne
.
Where
so
euer
Traiane
entered
,
were
it
within
the
Empire
,
or
in
a
straunge
kingdome
,
he
was
alwayes
curious
,
in
causing
search
for
fiue
things
:
that
is
to
say
,
horses
of
good
race
,
learned
men
of
good
inclination
,
newe
armour
,
faire
women
,
and
auncient
bookes
.
All
these
things
,
or
which
soeuer
of
them
,
were
neyther
lost
by
any
negligence
:
or
left
vnbought
for
any
money
.
In
the
place
named
Datia
,
Traiane
erected
a
certaine
most
highe
piller
,
a
worke
most
certainely
being
of
one
stone
right
stately
,
and
to
behold
,
in
breadth
and
height
of
great
wonder
.
It
is
not
written
from
whence
that
piller
was
brought
vnto
Traiane
,
neyther
for
what
intent
he
did
raise
the
same
in
that
place
:
but
as
some
doe
gesse
,
he
ment
vpon
the
toppe
thereof
to
haue
placed
his
sepulchre
:
others
sayde
,
to
no
other
ende
,
but
to
perpetuate
his
memorie
.
CHAP.
XV.
Containing
what
Traiane
did
in
Sicyl
,
in
Africa
,
and
in
Spaine
.
TRaiane
being
soakte
with
delight
in
the
buildinges
of
Rome
,
Rufus
Galba
Pretour
of
Africa
did
aduertise
,
that
all
Africa
was
escandalized
,
by
meanes
of
cruell
warres
,
betwéene
the
Numidians
and
the
Mauritans
.
These
newes
being
hearde
in
the
Senate
,
they
say
that
Traiane
sayde
.
The
warre
grieueth
me
,
but
the
occasion
to
passe
into
Africa
doth
muche
please
me
:
for
that
many
dayes
past
I
haue
desired
to
sée
the
famous
fieldes
of
Carthage
,
where
Scipio
in
so
shorte
space
obteined
for
him selfe
immortall
renoune
,
and
Hanibal
lost
that
in
one
day
,
whiche
he
had
gotten
in
sixtéene
yeares
in
Italie
.
Traiane
departed
from
Rome
by
the
waye
of
Sicyl
:
where
he
stayed
al
the
Winter
,
and
to
auoyde
idlenesse
he
scarsely
lefte
any
place
in
the
whole
Islande
personally
vnuisited
,
none
that
were
then
aliue
in
Sicyl
,
might
remember
to
haue
séene
any
Romaine
Prince
within
the
same
:
for
whiche
cause
Traiane
founde
many
thinges
to
be
repayred
in
the
walles
,
and
muche
more
to
be
amended
in
their
customes
and
manners
.
Traiane
being
infourmed
,
that
many
straunge
shippes
did
lurke
in
the
hauen
of
Mecina
to
spoyle
,
and
many
pyrates
barkes
did
haunt
and
retyre
vnto
the
same
,
to
execute
their
robberies
,
in
his
owne
person
went
to
the
viewe
thereof
,
and
at
his
owne
coste
commaunded
thrée
bulwarkes
to
be
made
,
at
the
mouth
of
the
hauen
:
whiche
eyther
for
want
of
diligence
of
the
one
part
,
or
too
muche
malice
on
the
other
side
,
the
case
was
thus
:
that
before
it
coulde
be
finished
,
the
pyrates
had
ouerthrowne
it
.
Amongest
the
Panormitains
,
whiche
be
they
of
Palermo
,
and
the
inhabitaunts
of
Mecina
,
of
olde
time
had
continued
great
contention
:
betwixt
whome
Traiane
not
without
great
trauell
,
determined
&
finished
all
quarelles
and
debates
:
and
brought
to
passe
,
that
from
thence
foorth
they
continued
in
great
friendshippe
.
To
the
ende
to
perpetuate
that
peace
,
and
to
roote
vp
all
passions
and
vnkindnesse
of
that
Islande
by
the
rootes
:
to
the
principall
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
,
Traiane
gaue
pensions
out
of
his
owne
house
,
and
daily
did
cause
them
to
eate
at
his
owne
table
.
In
Palermo
,
Mecina
,
and
Tatania
,
Traiane
commaunded
seuerall
temples
to
be
made
:
and
the
Gods
to
whom
those
temples
should
be
dedicated
,
the
inhabitaunts
to
make
choice
.
Traiane
renued
in
Sicyl
the
kinde
and
race
of
good
horsses
,
reedified
the
decayed
walles
,
melted
all
counterfet
money
,
erected
newe
castles
,
builded
stately
temples
,
set
peace
and
established
quietnesse
amongest
the
mutined
cities
,
&
gaue
many
great
rewardes
:
although
no
liberties
vnto
the
people
.
Traiane
being
demaunded
why
he
gaue
no
liberties
vnto
the
Sicylians
,
as
he
gaue
vnto
other
kingdomes
:
answered
,
bycause
seruitude
doth
conserue
them
,
and
libertie
destroy
them
.
The
Winter
being
past
,
and
the
Spring
come
,
Traiane
passed
into
Africa
,
and
did
lande
in
the
hauen
,
where
olde
Carthage
in
time
past
was
situate
:
&
not
finding
one
stone
vpon
an
other
,
to
giue
testimonie
of
the
foundation
thereof
:
they
say
that
he
sayd
.
It
grieueth
me
that
Carthage
so
greatly
resisted
Rome
:
but
it
more
forethinketh
me
,
that
Rome
shoulde
not
be
satisfied
,
but
with
the
totall
destruction
thereof
.
In
the
place
where
olde
Carthage
stoode
,
Traiane
did
builde
a
castle
more
faire
then
strong
,
and
erected
therein
two
counterfets
.
the
one
of
Hanibal
the
Carthaginian
,
and
the
other
of
Scipio
the
African
:
but
presently
vpon
his
departing
from
that
countrie
,
the
pyrates
layde
it
flat
on
the
earth
.
Incontinent
after
Traiane
had
arriued
into
Africa
,
there
grewe
a
generall
pestilence
throughout
the
same
,
for
whiche
cause
he
coulde
neyther
goe
to
sée
that
he
desired
,
eyther
perfourme
that
whiche
he
determined
.
And
as
the
pestilence
grewe
so
cruel
,
Traiane
was
constrained
to
retyre
vnto
the
port
of
Bona
,
which
was
somwhat
more
sound
:
and
from
thence
he
sent
for
the
principals
of
the
Numidians
,
and
also
of
the
Mauritans
:
who
incontinently
in
presence
of
Traiane
,
were
made
friends
,
and
left
and
committed
into
his
onely
handes
all
their
affaires
.
Amongest
all
the
Princes
of
this
worlde
,
Traiane
obteined
this
excellencie
:
That
neuer
man
came
into
his
presence
,
that
denied
him
that
,
whiche
he
craued
,
eyther
disobeyed
him
wherein
he
commaunded
:
bycause
in
his
commaundements
hee
was
verie
wise
,
and
in
requesting
verie
humble
.
Traiane
thought
to
haue
stayed
in
Africa
,
more
then
two
yeares
,
and
yet
remained
there
but
foure
monethes
:
and
as
he
sayde
afterwardes
,
that
if
the
pestilence
had
giuen
no
impediment
,
he
would
of
him self
haue
lefte
as
great
memoriall
in
Africa
,
as
he
did
in
Datia
.
Traiane
tooke
sayle
at
the
porte
of
Bona
,
and
came
by
the
streightes
to
Cadix
,
whiche
is
nowe
called
Calize
,
a
citie
of
Spaine
:
wherein
he
had
béene
bred
,
and
from
whence
being
a
verie
young
man
he
had
departed
.
Traiane
gaue
many
Priuileges
vnto
the
Gauditains
,
as
vnto
his
naturall
friendes
:
amongest
whiche
,
two
were
most
notable
:
namely
,
that
they
shoulde
be
citizens
of
Rome
,
and
paye
no
custome
or
tribute
,
for
any
merchandize
whiche
they
transported
.
Traiane
did
builde
in
Calize
a
most
sumptuous
temple
vnto
God
Genius
:
whiche
the
Romaines
helde
for
the
God
of
byrthe
.
He
made
also
a
calsey
of
stone
along
the
shoare
:
but
it
was
not
all
finished
,
when
by
the
furie
of
the
water
it
was
all
destroyed
.
He
intended
to
repayre
the
pillers
of
Hercules
,
whiche
by
their
great
antiquitie
were
then
consumed
:
and
being
persuaded
by
certaine
persons
to
erect
others
in
his
owne
name
,
to
the
ende
that
in
time
to
come
,
they
might
be
called
the
pillers
of
Traiane
,
and
not
of
Hercules
:
he
answered
:
that
whiche
I
ought
to
doe
is
,
that
as
Hercules
came
from
Graecia
vnto
Spaine
,
to
obtaine
honour
:
so
ought
I
from
Spaine
to
goe
into
Graecia
to
winne
fame
.
Traiane
commaunded
the
bridge
of
Alcantara
in
Spaine
to
be
made
,
a
worke
that
lasteth
to
this
our
age
:
wherein
concurreth
statelinesse
,
subtiltie
,
cunning
,
and
profite
.
He
made
another
bridge
vpon
the
riuer
Teio
,
neare
vnto
Ystobriga
,
and
is
the
bridge
that
nowe
is
broken
,
at
the
bankes
of
Halconeta
.
Traiane
commaunded
the
way
named
Publius
to
be
continued
,
being
the
waye
that
nowe
is
called
in
Spaine
,
the
Calsey
,
that
goeth
from
Ciuil
vnto
Salamanca
:
and
is
named
the
Publian
waye
,
whiche
is
to
say
,
the
waye
of
Publius
:
for
that
the
firste
that
beganne
the
same
,
was
Publius
Fabatus
,
one
of
the
Consuls
that
fought
with
Viriato
.
That
which
Traiane
made
of
that
calsey
,
little
more
or
lesse
,
was
from
the
Casar
of
Casares
,
vntil
within
a
league
of
the
vents
of
Capara
,
whiche
be
lodging
or
bayting
places
:
and
so
to
be
vnderstoode
,
not
bicause
the
histories
do
clearely
report
thereof
,
but
by
the
pillers
which
vpon
that
way
be
erected
:
which
say
in
their
grauen
letters
,
that
they
were
placed
there
in
the
dayes
of
Traiane
.
And
he
that
will
be
curious
to
goe
and
sée
,
(
as
I
many
times
haue
gone
to
sée
and
reade
,
and
also
to
measure
:
)
shal
finde
within
the
sayde
boundes
,
the
name
of
no
other
Prince
but
of
Traiane
:
and
before
the
Casur
which
is
a
towne
,
neyther
after
the
vents
of
Caparra
,
which
be
lodgings
,
vpon
no
piller
shall
they
finde
Traiane
written
.
The
cause
wherefore
the
Consul
Publius
Fabatus
did
raise
that
calsey
,
was
to
make
a
diuision
betwixt
the
Vetical
Prouince
,
which
is
Andaluzia
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Lusitania
,
which
is
Portugal
:
diuiding
from
Ciuil
to
Salamanca
,
all
on
the
left
hand
of
the
calsey
in
olde
time
being
Lusitania
,
and
all
on
the
right
hande
Andaluzia
.
Betwixt
the
Proconsul
of
Betica
,
and
the
Proconsul
of
Lusitania
,
there
did
arise
great
contention
,
vppon
the
diuision
of
their
boundes
:
wherevpon
this
large
and
sumptuous
calsey
was
erected
and
perfourmed
.
Vpon
the
riuer
of
Gadiana
,
Traiane
commaunded
a
long
bridge
to
be
made
,
on
the
middest
whereof
he
built
a
market
place
for
the
merchants
of
both
people
,
to
trade
and
concurre
.
This
bridge
appertaineth
to
the
citie
of
Merida
,
which
at
this
day
appeareth
verie
large
,
and
had
in
the
middest
thereof
a
diuision
,
stretching
vppe
into
the
riuer
,
the
hurle
of
a
stone
,
whiche
on
both
sides
came
backe
vnto
the
bridge
,
continued
,
directed
,
and
sustained
by
walles
,
in
the
compasse
wherof
was
the
place
or
market
.
When
the
Greeks
did
first
giue
foundation
vnto
Merida
,
they
made
therein
two
streates
,
and
the
riuer
Gadiana
betwixt
them
both
,
and
where
Merida
nowe
standeth
,
was
the
stronger
,
and
that
on
the
other
side
the
riuer
was
more
delectable
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
they
helde
the
one
to
retyre
vnto
in
time
of
warre
:
and
the
other
to
delight
in
time
of
peace
.
As
the
Consul
Publius
Fabatus
made
diuision
of
Portugal
and
Andaluzia
,
the
streate
on
the
other
side
the
riuer
fell
to
the
Prouince
of
Lusitania
,
and
the
streate
which
is
nowe
Merida
,
fell
to
the
Prouince
of
Betica
,
and
from
thenceforth
there
was
alwayes
betwixt
them
great
contention
:
in
such
wise
,
that
they
ouerthrew
the
bridge
that
stoode
in
the
middst
of
the
citie
,
and
the
coyne
that
in
times
past
had
ben
currant
,
they
made
of
no
value
betwixt
them
.
This
good
Emperour
Traiane
,
meaning
to
cut
off
these
so
old
enimities
,
made
in
the
midst
of
the
citie
,
vpon
Gadiana
the
bridge
that
nowe
is
:
and
to
remoue
all
quarels
for
walking
in
eache
others
streates
,
he
made
a
market
place
in
the
midst
of
the
bridge
,
where
they
should
congregate
,
talk
,
and
traffike
of
their
merchandize
.
The
prosperitie
of
Merida
continued
,
vntil
the
time
that
the
Gothes
entered
Spaine
:
whiche
holding
warre
with
the
Silingues
,
being
in
those
dayes
Lordes
of
Andaluzia
:
fortifying
them
selues
in
Merida
,
by
the
Gothes
were
there
ouercome
,
and
those
generous
,
sumptuous
,
and
auncient
buildings
,
throwen
flat
vpon
the
earth
.
In
no
citie
of
all
Europe
,
did
ioyntly
concurre
foure
buildings
,
suche
as
Merida
helde
:
that
is
to
say
,
a
stately
college
,
certaine
conduites
and
arches
for
conueyaunce
of
waters
,
a
temple
of
Diana
,
and
a
bridge
that
contained
a
great
and
large
market
place
:
which
continued
in
building
many
yeares
,
and
perished
in
one
day
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Howe
Traiane
did
passe
out
of
Spaine
,
into
Asia
,
and
the
manner
that
he
vsed
in
the
warres
.
AFter
that
Traiane
had
visited
in
Spaine
the
Prouince
of
Betica
,
of
Lusitania
,
and
the
Prouince
of
Carpentania
,
he
came
through
the
prouince
of
Tarragona
:
in
which
yere
in
the
whole
land
,
there
was
great
scarsitie
of
bread
:
wherby
Traiane
was
constrained
to
shorten
his
iourney
,
and
to
hasten
his
imbarkage
:
in
such
manner
,
that
the
pestilence
draue
him
out
of
Africa
,
and
hunger
out
of
Spaine
.
Traiane
departed
Spaine
,
with
determination
not
to
stay
,
vntill
his
arriuall
in
Asia
,
and
there
to
take
the
way
vnto
the
greater
Armenia
:
would
neuer
take
land
in
any
porte
of
Italie
,
but
passing
like
pylgrimes
,
made
no
stay
,
but
onely
to
renue
their
victuals
.
All
those
whiche
trauelled
with
Traiane
,
were
astonied
to
sée
him
passe
the
portes
of
his
kingdomes
,
as
if
it
had
bene
the
lande
of
enimies
.
Traiane
had
a
capteine
named
Valerius
Gracchus
:
vnto
whom
the
Emperour
did
beare
speciall
affection
,
and
did
estéeme
him
as
a
kinsman
:
vnto
this
man
they
say
,
that
Traiane
sayd
,
in
great
secrecie
.
If
I
had
found
warres
in
Sicyl
,
Africa
,
or
Spaine
,
as
I
found
in
Datia
,
whereby
I
might
haue
obteined
some
victorie
,
I
woulde
not
haue
passed
without
landing
in
Italie
:
but
since
it
is
thus
come
to
passe
,
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
to
set
no
foote
a
land
in
Italie
,
vntil
I
deserue
to
enter
triumphing
into
Rome
.
High
&
verie
high
were
these
wordes
,
worthy
and
right
worthy
to
be
written
in
the
hearts
of
Princes
:
to
beholde
this
Prince
that
banished
him selfe
from
the
delightes
of
his
own
proper
kingdomes
,
to
séeke
fame
in
straunge
landes
.
With
great
determination
Traiane
did
enterprise
the
voyage
into
Armenia
,
wherin
he
entered
,
making
cruell
war
:
taking
occasion
of
the
king
of
Armenians
,
which
refused
to
confesse
to
haue
receiued
his
kingdome
from
the
Romaines
,
but
of
the
king
of
Parthians
.
Traiane
not
satisfied
to
make
war
vpon
the
Armenians
,
but
also
entered
the
landes
and
territories
of
the
Parthians
:
bicause
in
the
most
principall
Prouince
of
Trapa
,
he
deteined
his
armie
more
then
thrée
monethes
.
Parthurus
king
of
Parthians
,
a
man
of
great
yeares
,
beholding
the
warres
offered
him
by
the
enimie
,
determined
to
present
peace
vnto
Traiane
:
who
being
demanded
of
his
Parthians
why
he
discouered
so
great
feare
within
his
owne
kingdome
?
he
made
answere
.
If
the
wars
were
but
armie
against
armie
,
the
Parthians
woulde
not
feare
the
Romaines
:
but
we
fight
with
the
Emperor
Traiane
:
vnto
whome
the
Gods
haue
giuen
so
great
fortune
,
that
it
farre
exceedeth
our
great
power
.
Without
consuming
of
many
dayes
,
or
imploying
of
many
armies
,
the
Parthians
made
peace
with
Traiane
,
and
the
Armenians
did
yeald
them selues
as
ouercome
.
From
Parthimisires
king
of
Armenians
,
the
kingdome
was
remoued
,
and
both
crowne
and
kingdome
Traiane
gaue
with
his
owne
handes
vnto
his
sonne
:
and
this
he
did
,
bycause
king
Parthimisires
had
sayd
:
that
of
the
Parthians
,
and
not
of
the
Romaines
,
he
was
crowned
king
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
the
good
Traiane
in
remouing
the
kingdome
from
the
father
,
did
execute
iustice
:
and
in
giuing
it
to
the
sonne
,
gaue
a
shewe
of
his
clemencie
.
Traiane
was
not
satisfied
,
that
the
Parthians
shoulde
haue
peace
,
and
become
tributaries
vnto
the
Romaines
,
but
that
king
Parthurus
by
the
handes
of
Traiane
,
must
be
crowned
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
knéeling
vpon
his
knées
,
he
receiued
his
crowne
,
kissed
his
hande
,
and
consented
to
pay
tribute
.
Traiane
did
marche
through
all
those
Prouinces
and
kingdomes
,
and
vnto
the
kinges
that
did
yeald
obedience
,
benignly
he
did
intreate
them
,
and
in
their
kingdomes
did
confirme
them
:
and
vnto
suche
as
did
vse
resistaunce
,
vnto
others
he
gaue
their
kingdomes
,
and
sent
them
prisoners
vnto
Rome
.
Traiane
helde
for
custome
,
that
in
all
principall
cities
of
kingdomes
or
Prouinces
:
that
he
had
taken
by
force
of
armes
,
he
did
commaunde
to
erect
a
most
strong
castle
,
wherevnto
his
armies
did
repayre
:
and
a
right
sumptuous
temple
,
wherein
to
worshippe
the
Goddes
of
Rome
.
As
Traiane
did
passe
and
trauell
,
visite
and
conquere
all
the
thrée
partes
of
the
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
Asia
,
Africa
,
and
Europa
:
in
all
which
countries
he
did
trauell
to
leaue
of
him selfe
immortall
fame
:
the
testimonie
wherof
maketh
it
credible
,
that
all
the
Romaine
princes
ioyntly
haue
not
erected
so
many
buildings
,
as
Traiane
onely
did
performe
.
Traiane
did
leade
his
armies
verie
well
furnished
,
ordered
,
corrected
,
and
also
in
great
subiection
:
&
this
procéeded
,
that
alwaies
in
his
own
person
he
did
accompany
the
same
,
and
helde
them
both
paide
and
rewarded
:
for
as
he
did
vse
to
say
,
The
hoast
that
of
his
owne
proper
Prince
is
not
visited
and
paide
,
is
sildome
or
neuer
in
subiection
.
When
Traiane
was
in
the
warres
,
in
his
féeding
and
apparel
,
he
did
rather
séeme
a
companion
,
then
an
emperour
of
Rome
:
for
that
sildome
he
went
vnarmed
,
and
many
were
the
dayes
wherein
he
did
eate
standing
.
Hauing
a
bodie
somewhat
drie
and
of
great
sinowes
,
he
was
moste
patient
in
tedious
trauaile
of
warres
:
that
is
to
say
,
in
suffering
hunger
,
colde
,
thirste
,
wette
,
snowe
,
heate
,
&
perils
,
whiche
he
refused
not
as
a
cowarde
,
but
sought
them
out
as
one
of
a
valiant
mind
:
for
that
in
all
hazardes
&
perils
,
he
neuer
saide
vnto
his
captaines
,
go
:
but
,
let
vs
go
:
do
:
but
,
let
vs
do
:
fight
:
but
,
let
vs
fight
.
He
gaue
in
charge
vnto
his
armies
,
not
to
attempt
to
burne
houses
,
set
fire
in
corne
,
ouerthrowe
milles
,
or
cut
downe
orchardes
:
affirming
,
that
these
thinges
are
to
be
obteined
,
but
not
destroyed
.
When
Traiane
would
take
any
citie
,
he
did
not
imploye
his
force
in
any
thing
more
,
then
to
depriue
the
enimies
of
their
waters
.
In
the
campes
of
his
enimies
,
he
did
cause
to
be
sowen
false
newes
:
that
is
to
wite
:
that
if
he
had
victuals
,
to
saye
,
that
he
wanted
:
that
if
he
had
money
,
to
saye
,
it
was
spent
:
that
if
he
had
muche
people
,
that
they
were
gone
:
that
if
he
would
shortly
giue
an
assault
,
to
saye
,
that
he
would
departe
:
and
by
this
meanes
he
brought
his
enimies
into
negligence
,
while
in
meane
time
he
did
fortifie
his
armies
.
Traiane
was
of
greate
liberalitie
vnto
such
as
discouered
the
enimies
secretes
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
,
of
no
lesse
prouidence
,
for
the
entering
of
spies
within
his
campes
.
When
he
helde
warre
with
any
citie
or
countrye
,
he
did
not
permitt
his
souldiers
to
spoile
the
borders
thereof
.
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
smal
profit
might
rise
to
spoile
the
poore
villages
:
and
greate
hurte
and
offence
vnto
the
armies
,
by
want
of
victuals
.
Vnto
a
captaine
that
tooke
a
ploughman
,
&
kilde
his
two
Oxen
at
the
ploughe
,
Traiane
commaunded
to
be
banished
with
great
ignominie
,
and
to
giue
the
ploughman
his
horse
,
his
armour
,
and
all
his
wages
that
was
due
.
For
no
fault
Traiane
commaunded
any
man
to
be
slaine
in
the
warres
,
but
onely
him
that
slept
being
of
the
watche
,
or
the
captaine
that
ranne
awaye
out
of
the
battel
,
or
did
rauishe
any
woman
.
Traiane
was
so
pitifull
,
that
vsually
he
did
pardon
all
negligences
,
especially
in
the
warres
,
except
two
faultes
which
he
did
neuer
remitt
,
that
is
to
say
,
such
as
blasphemed
the
Gods
,
and
rauished
women
.
Traiane
was
verie
diligent
and
careful
in
visiting
his
camps
,
and
to
kéepe
a
reckoning
of
all
his
armies
:
and
this
he
did
to
the
ende
that
no
vagabonds
should
wander
amongest
them
:
in
such
wise
,
that
no
man
went
to
the
warres
,
that
did
not
beare
armour
,
and
go
to
the
battell
.
Traiane
held
in
his
armies
maisters
of
all
exercises
to
teache
the
young
men
the
arte
of
knighthood
,
that
is
to
saye
,
howe
to
playe
at
the
swoorde
,
to
shoote
in
the
crossebowe
,
to
runne
an
horsse
,
to
skale
a
wall
,
to
mine
a
castell
,
to
wrastle
with
the
enimie
,
to
swimme
ouer
a
riuer
:
finally
,
the
greatest
of
Traianes
exercise
was
,
to
augment
and
nobilitate
his
armie
and
knighthood
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
¶
Of
the
honourable
titles
that
the
Romaines
sent
vnto
Traiane
,
and
of
the
earthquake
of
Antioche
.
THE
Romaines
did
much
desire
,
that
when
Traiane
did
saile
from
Spaine
into
Asia
,
that
he
should
haue
landed
in
Italie
:
but
when
they
vnderstoode
of
the
great
victories
and
prosperities
which
he
had
receiued
in
Asia
,
great
was
the
ioye
and
sportes
which
were
done
at
Rome
.
In
times
past
,
some
Princes
ouercame
the
Parthians
,
and
others
of
them
were
ouercome
:
but
neuer
prince
,
as
Traiane
,
did
make
them
by
feare
yeald
vp
their
kingdome
:
and
that
of
his
owne
will
,
knéeling
vppon
his
knées
,
would
by
a
Romaine
Prince
be
crowned
.
The
Parthians
were
a
people
so
vntameable
to
be
subdued
,
that
they
saide
of
them selues
:
the
Gods
could
absolutely
confound
them
:
but
impossible
for
men
to
ouercome
them
.
Many
dayes
they
were
debating
in
the
Senate
vpon
determination
,
of
the
manner
of
thankes
which
they
should
write
vnto
Traiane
,
and
what
ensignes
of
honour
they
should
sende
vnto
him
:
since
by
his
vertue
they
were
all
honoured
,
and
by
his
valiant
actes
,
feared
throughout
the
worlde
.
All
the
Senate
came
to
consent
to
one
aduice
,
the
which
in
déede
was
very
generous
and
noble
:
that
is
to
vnderstande
,
that
all
maner
of
coyne
should
be
melted
within
the
Empire
,
and
made
a
certeine
newe
money
in
the
name
of
Traiane
:
wherein
Traiane
was
ingrauen
,
and
in
the
compasse
thereof
,
these
letters
were
written
:
Imp.
Vlp.
Tr.
Opti
.
Da.
Parth.
P.
P.
Tr.
P.
Con.
2.
Sem.
Aug.
Which
is
to
saye
:
this
is
the
Emperour
Vlpius
Traianus
,
which
was
verie
good
,
and
right
fortunate
:
he
ouercame
the
Parthians
,
triumphed
ouer
the
Datians
,
father
of
the
countrie
,
tribune
of
the
people
,
two
times
Consul
,
his
memorie
shal
be
immortal
.
Great
was
the
ioy
the
Traiane
receiued
,
when
he
sawe
that
money
which
the
Senate
had
made
:
and
when
he
read
the
writing
therin
conteined
:
but
of
all
the
titles
whiche
they
gaue
him
,
he
gloried
in
none
so
much
as
to
intitle
him
Imperator
optimus
,
that
is
to
saye
:
best
Emperour
:
for
he
affirmed
,
that
all
other
titles
he
had
obteined
by
armes
,
but
this
other
with
vertues
.
For
defence
of
colde
,
&
prouision
of
victuals
,
Traiane
retired
in
Winter
vnto
the
citie
and
prouince
of
Antioche
:
where
whiles
he
remained
,
suche
&
so
fierce
an
earthquake
happened
,
as
neuer
in
the
worlde
past
was
euer
heard
or
séene
.
The
chaunce
was
thus
,
that
on
the
22.
day
of
October
,
before
the
breake
of
the
day
,
soudenly
there
rose
such
winde
&
storme
so
extreme
&
importune
,
that
puld
vp
trées
,
beate
downe
birdes
,
threw
down
tiles
,
&
shooke
the
houses
:
forthwith
it
began
to
lighten
and
thunder
,
&
did
so
sparckle
and
flame
,
that
being
night
,
it
séemed
to
be
broade
daye
.
After
the
thunder
and
lightening
,
presently
did
followe
so
terrible
tempestes
and
flashinges
of
fire
,
which
with
their
furious
violence
,
brake
downe
statelye
houses
,
set
hilles
on
fire
,
kild
men
at
the
soudeine
:
finally
,
it
seemed
not
,
but
that
all
the
world
was
on
fire
,
and
that
the
earth
did
open
.
And
if
the
earth
were
afflicted
,
no
doubt
but
the
Sea
was
cruelly
tormented
:
for
the
waters
began
to
swell
,
the
windes
to
alter
,
fishes
to
be
troubled
,
the
ayre
to
be
darkened
:
and
that
which
séemed
moste
terrible
,
the
waters
did
so
yell
,
roare
,
braye
,
and
rage
,
as
if
they
had
béene
wilde
,
fierce
,
&
moste
cruell
beastes
:
presently
vppon
the
souden
there
followed
,
suche
,
and
so
straunge
a
heate
,
that
it
constrained
al
men
to
giue
aire
vnto
their
breastes
,
vnbuckle
their
gyrdle
,
to
throwe
off
their
cloathes
,
to
mount
into
galleries
,
their
bodies
to
sweate
:
and
that
which
was
woorste
of
all
,
that
if
they
went
foorth
into
the
ayre
,
the
violence
thereof
did
ouerthrowe
them
:
if
into
the
sea
,
the
rage
therof
did
drowne
them
.
As
the
windes
did
vse
their
furie
so
straunge
or
neuer
séene
,
and
the
earth
so
parched
and
dryed
by
the
drought
of
the
Summer
,
they
raised
so
sharpe
a
dust
,
that
the
ayre
séemed
to
be
farsed
or
compound
with
dust
.
The
matter
was
marueilous
monstruous
,
and
terrible
to
beholde
:
the
ayre
so
thicke
with
dust
,
the
Seas
to
yell
and
roare
,
the
windes
in
so
furious
combat
,
that
one
might
not
sée
another
,
that
they
durst
not
open
their
mouthes
,
neither
drawe
breath
at
their
nostrils
:
for
so
greate
was
the
dust
that
they
did
swallowe
and
receiue
into
their
bodies
,
that
soudeinly
they
fell
downe
dead
vppon
the
earth
.
All
these
calamities
,
and
marueilous
wonders
,
were
no
doubt
verie
fearefull
:
but
vniuersally
not
so
daungerous
:
for
although
many
did
perishe
,
many
also
were
saued
.
Then
presently
began
the
earth
to
quake
so
strangely
and
vnusually
,
that
olde
houses
did
fall
,
walles
did
open
,
towers
did
cleaue
,
the
monuments
did
rent
,
and
stones
did
encounter
eche
other
.
In
some
places
,
the
houses
were
vtterly
ouerthrowne
,
in
other
partes
halfe
throwne
down
,
in
other
places
walles
opened
,
in
other
some
places
trées
pulde
vp
by
the
rootes
,
domesticall
beastes
slaine
:
finally
,
there
was
no
stréete
in
the
whole
citie
,
wherein
the
earthquake
had
not
vsed
his
violence
.
If
such
destruction
was
executed
amongest
trées
and
stones
:
howe
great
was
the
calamitie
that
passed
amongest
men
?
the
case
was
right
lamentable
to
heare
men
crye
,
women
scriche
,
children
waile
,
beastes
howle
and
braye
,
one
crossing
and
encountering
another
,
some
dead
,
some
with
broken
heades
,
some
with
broken
legges
,
some
lamed
in
their
armes
,
and
some
striken
cleane
through
the
bodie
.
At
suche
time
as
these
thinges
did
chaunce
,
great
numbers
of
people
were
come
from
all
the
partes
of
the
worlde
vnto
Antioche
,
some
to
sée
Traiane
,
some
to
aske
iustice
,
some
that
went
to
the
warres
,
some
brought
prisoners
,
and
others
that
were
straungers
:
and
in
so
great
a
multitude
,
there
was
no
man
that
escaped
either
deadly
wounded
or
hurte
,
except
one
woman
and
one
slaue
.
Vppon
that
night
of
the
earth
quake
,
Traiane
was
lodged
in
a
place
of
pleasure
without
the
citie
,
who
leaping
out
at
a
windowe
,
not
with
such
spéede
,
but
that
he
was
hurte
on
his
right
arme
not
able
to
saye
of
the
cause
,
whether
it
procéeded
,
of
timber
,
tile
,
or
stone
.
Traiane
was
so
terrified
with
the
earthquake
,
that
all
the
time
in
which
he
staide
at
Antioche
,
he
would
not
remaine
in
any
house
,
but
in
the
fieldes
in
a
tent
,
wherein
he
did
eate
and
sléepe
.
Many
dayes
after
these
thinges
did
passe
,
certeine
persons
walking
to
behold
the
falne
houses
,
heard
the
voice
of
a
woman
:
and
digging
very
déepe
,
they
found
a
woman
and
her
childe
,
that
vnder
the
hollownesse
of
a
vawt
were
escaped
:
a
thing
admirable
,
how
the
mother
without
meate
so
long
time
,
might
haue
milke
to
nourishe
her
childe
.
In
reedifying
of
other
houses
,
they
found
a
dead
woman
,
and
a
liue
childe
sucking
the
brest
.
At
the
time
of
the
earthquake
in
Antioch
,
the
mountaine
Caucasus
did
so
open
and
tremble
,
that
all
the
cities
adioyning
,
doubted
to
be
ouerwhelmed
with
the
fal
therof
.
Running
riuers
of
immortall
memorie
became
drye
.
Springs
neuer
séene
or
heard
of
,
did
flow
&
remaine
.
and
olde
fountaines
for
euermore
dried
vp
:
many
hilles
made
plaine
,
and
many
vallies
made
euen
.
Finally
,
there
was
no
house
in
Antioche
,
or
within
the
compasse
of
the
territories
therof
,
that
was
not
totally
destroyed
,
or
changed
after
a
maner
into
some
other
order
or
fashion
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
¶
Howe
Traiane
subdued
Assyria
,
and
what
he
did
in
Babylon
.
NOwe
when
Summer
was
come
,
Traiane
prepared
to
departe
the
confines
of
Antioche
towardes
the
iourney
of
Assyria
,
to
conquer
that
countrie
,
if
that
by
peace
they
did
not
yeald
the
same
:
and
being
arriued
at
the
great
riuer
Euphrates
,
he
found
the
ships
burnt
,
all
the
bridges
broken
,
and
all
the
Barbarians
in
armes
,
with
a
minde
to
dye
,
or
to
defend
their
countries
.
The
Barbarians
vnderstanding
of
Traians
approche
,
made
an
vtter
spoile
of
all
their
woods
,
to
remoue
all
meanes
of
renuing
their
nauie
,
or
to
reedifie
bridges
.
Traiane
had
intelligence
that
farre
from
thence
,
certeine
shippes
vppon
the
hill
Nisibin
were
a
making
,
whiche
presently
he
sent
for
,
and
brought
in
cartes
,
and
in
very
shorte
space
,
a
flote
vppon
Euphrates
rigged
and
armed
.
The
riuer
Euphrates
being
passed
,
Traiane
founde
another
riuer
named
Pessin
,
ioyning
vnto
the
hill
Cardius
,
which
also
was
of
great
strength
,
and
almost
impassable
,
but
Traiane
brake
vp
his
shippes
,
and
once
more
by
land
did
carrie
the
same
vnto
that
riuer
:
wherin
he
fought
with
the
Barbarians
that
defended
their
bankes
.
And
as
they
after
reported
,
vtterly
determined
rather
to
dye
,
then
to
submitt
themselues
to
subiection
.
But
that
they
conceiued
,
Traiane
to
be
no
mortall
man
,
which
would
fight
against
them
,
but
some
of
the
immortall
Gods
that
came
to
destroye
them
:
moued
thereunto
,
in
beholding
Traians
readie
carriage
for
shippes
by
lande
,
as
they
had
by
Sea
.
That
countrie
was
named
the
prouince
of
Adiabena
:
which
being
all
ouerrunne
&
brought
vnder
subiection
:
he
passed
vnto
Arbela
,
and
vnto
Anguaguemela
two
most
opulent
prouinces
,
in
whose
fieldes
,
in
the
olde
worldes
past
,
the
greate
king
Darius
,
was
ouercome
of
Alexander
Magnus
.
Traiane
spent
all
that
Summer
in
conquering
those
prouinces
:
whiche
although
they
differ
in
names
,
yet
differ
not
in
seignorie
,
because
they
be
alwayes
annexed
vnto
the
kingdome
Assyria
,
whiche
the
Barbarians
changing
the
S.
into
T.
do
call
the
same
Attyria
.
And
nowe
when
Summer
began
to
decline
,
Traiane
determined
to
winter
at
Babylon
:
in
all
which
way
he
neither
found
enimies
that
did
resist
him
,
either
friends
to
accompany
him
:
because
those
desertes
be
so
solitarie
and
drye
,
that
hardly
bruite
beastes
be
found
in
the
same
.
Before
Traiane
did
enter
Babylon
,
he
would
first
personally
sée
the
lake
of
Bytamin
:
the
water
whereof
hath
this
propertie
,
that
bricke
,
tile
,
sande
,
lime
,
or
chalke
,
that
is
tempered
therewith
,
maketh
a
cyment
thereof
so
harde
and
strong
,
that
yeldeth
not
vnto
stone
or
yron
.
With
this
water
the
tiles
and
brickes
were
made
,
and
all
other
mater
tempered
,
that
did
erect
all
the
walles
of
Babylon
.
Also
Traiane
went
to
sée
the
caue
where
the
water
came
soaking
foorth
,
whereout
procéeded
a
stench
so
pestilential
,
that
kilde
all
cattel
that
came
neare
thereunto
,
and
all
birdes
that
did
flye
ouer
the
same
.
Men
that
passe
that
waye
dare
not
venter
the
viewe
thereof
,
muche
lesse
to
approch
the
smell
,
except
the
Eunuches
that
be
gelded
,
which
feare
not
to
beholde
,
neither
are
indaungered
by
the
sauour
.
Traiane
might
not
be
satisfied
with
the
view
and
contemplation
of
Babylon
,
muche
delighting
to
viewe
the
infinite
antiquities
therein
conteined
,
and
had
thereof
great
compassion
:
and
also
saide
it
many
times
,
howe
many
and
howe
renowned
Princes
had
consumed
there
their
treasure
,
and
imployed
the
chiefest
parte
of
their
life
,
to
perpetuate
their
fame
,
which
were
nowe
forgotten
,
and
their
stately
buyldings
vtterly
ruinated
and
falne
downe
.
Traiane
attempted
a
certeine
woorke
within
that
lande
which
did
not
onely
excell
all
that
he
had
done
in
Rome
,
Italic
,
Sicyl
,
Datia
,
and
Spaine
,
but
also
all
that
Ninus
,
Belus
,
Semyramis
,
and
Alexander
had
made
in
Babylon
.
Traiane
was
of
so
high
thoughtes
,
and
so
singular
in
his
conceites
,
which
he
attempted
,
and
in
his
buyldings
which
he
erected
,
he
was
not
satisfied
that
others
should
thinke
him
equall
with
Princes
past
:
but
iudge
and
confesse
him
to
be
singular
amongest
the
rest
.
The
case
was
thus
:
he
opened
the
mother
of
the
riuer
Tygris
,
and
of
the
riuer
Euphrates
:
&
made
from
the
one
to
the
other
,
a
great
&
a
déepe
chanell
,
to
vnite
them
both
into
one
streame
:
a
thing
for
the
present
easie
to
be
written
,
but
at
that
time
,
verie
terrible
to
beholde
:
because
the
chanell
that
Traiane
caused
to
be
made
from
the
one
riuer
to
the
other
,
was
so
high
,
so
large
,
and
so
déepe
,
that
verie
greate
shippes
might
turne
,
saile
,
and
ride
at
anchor
.
Vppon
that
chanell
Traiane
did
builde
a
moste
stately
and
a
right
loftie
bridge
,
a
strong
castell
,
a
riche
and
sumptuous
palace
,
and
certeine
gardeines
and
orchardes
most
pleasant
,
and
on
either
side
the
riuer
,
he
built
faire
houses
to
dwell
in
,
and
store
houses
for
merchaunts
:
and
to
place
there
his
perpetuall
memorie
,
did
name
the
same
Traianicall
Babylon
.
This
buylding
endured
not
long
,
and
the
cause
thereof
procéeded
,
that
the
riuer
Euphrates
had
his
channell
more
high
then
the
riuer
Tygris
,
whereby
Tygris
did
increase
,
and
Euphrates
diminish
:
and
the
Babylonians
doubted
the
one
for
want
of
water
to
be
lost
:
and
the
other
with
the
furie
of
the
water
to
be
destroyed
.
From
Babylon
,
Traiane
departed
to
the
citie
Tesiphont
being
the
head
of
that
prouince
:
which
although
some
dayes
it
stoode
in
defence
of
it selfe
,
in
the
ende
it
came
to
be
yealded
:
and
there
it
is
said
,
that
Traiane
found
so
greate
summes
of
money
,
that
he
had
sufficient
to
pay
his
armies
,
to
raise
vp
newe
buyldings
,
and
also
to
furnishe
his
treasurie
.
Greate
were
the
newes
that
daily
came
to
the
Senate
,
of
the
marueilous
victories
which
Traiane
obteined
throughout
the
worlde
,
and
howe
beyond
all
Princes
past
,
he
had
augmented
the
Empire
of
Rome
.
The
inhabitants
of
Tesiphont
were
ignorant
to
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
or
to
obserue
feastes
and
holy
dayes
:
whereupon
Traiane
commaunded
to
erect
a
temple
vnto
the
greate
God
Iupiter
,
and
gaue
them
instruction
,
what
feastes
they
shoulde
obserue
,
and
howe
they
should
sacrifice
vnto
their
Gods.
CHAP.
XIX
.
¶
Howe
Traiane
,
after
great
trauaile
to
passe
into
the
Indiaes
,
was
constreined
to
retire
.
ALl
these
countries
being
ouercome
and
sett
in
order
,
Traiane
determined
to
saile
by
the
read
Sea
,
which
is
very
great
,
and
runneth
from
the
Ocean
of
the
Indiaes
,
vnto
Arabia
,
and
is
otherwise
named
the
Sea
Eritrean
,
in
memorie
of
king
Eritreus
which
in
old
time
reigned
there
.
The
riuer
Tygris
in
the
discourse
of
his
currant
maketh
an
Ilande
,
conteinining
xxx
.
miles
in
bredth
,
and
lx.
in
length
:
wherein
reigned
Athabilus
a
Prince
both
proude
and
warlike
:
whome
without
armes
Traiane
brought
vnder
his
Empire
.
The
ayre
of
those
Seas
being
different
in
nature
from
other
Seas
,
and
being
then
in
the
greatest
heate
of
Summer
,
Traiane
in
that
nauigation
passed
much
trauaile
and
perill
:
and
being
persuaded
by
certeine
to
forsake
the
Sea
,
and
take
the
land
,
aunswered
:
the
vicious
go
from
hence
to
Rome
to
séeke
delight
,
and
the
vertuous
come
from
Rome
hither
to
séeke
trauailes
:
bycause
our
predecessours
in
exchaunge
of
great
trauailes
,
receiued
great
and
glorious
triumphes
:
wherefore
I
will
neuer
cease
fighting
for
feare
,
either
nauigation
for
perill
or
daunger
.
At
the
mouth
of
those
Seas
,
there
was
a
people
named
Sipassinos
,
so
called
of
certeine
fieldes
whiche
they
helde
:
whether
from
manye
partes
they
brought
their
heards
to
féede
:
these
Sipassinos
were
subiects
to
king
Athabilus
:
who
vnderstanding
of
his
submission
vnto
the
Romaines
,
ioyntly
with
great
good
will
came
foorth
to
receiue
Traiane
.
Passing
along
those
Ilandes
,
and
all
the
cities
along
the
Sea
coasts
on
either
side
being
subdued
,
Traiane
entred
the
Ocean
Sea
,
and
therewith
vnderstanding
the
wracke
&
decaye
of
his
shippes
,
the
darkenesse
of
the
ayre
,
&
his
pylots
to
want
experience
vpon
those
coasts
,
he
arriued
to
land
to
renewe
his
nauie
.
Traiane
was
informed
,
that
those
Seas
were
of
such
condition
,
that
they
endured
not
shippes
made
of
straunge
timber
,
but
of
wood
of
the
Indies
,
for
otherwise
they
did
consume
,
or
at
times
drowne
them
.
The
sorrowe
of
Traianes
harte
,
might
not
be
expressed
,
for
that
,
to
passe
into
the
great
Indies
,
he
had
no
preparation
,
because
of
the
insufficiencie
of
his
own
ships
,
and
want
of
timber
of
the
Indies
.
And
when
Traiane
saw
his
voyage
to
be
frustrate
&
without
remedie
,
they
saye
,
that
he
saide
with
a
great
sigh
:
Of
all
Princes
past
,
onely
vnto
Alexander
I
giue
the
preeminence
,
for
that
he
passed
into
the
Indies
:
but
if
fortune
had
not
hindered
mee
:
him
,
as
others
,
I
woulde
haue
excelled
:
for
I
had
a
wil
not
only
to
conquer
all
the
Indies
,
but
therein
to
haue
erected
a
nowe
Rome
.
All
the
time
that
Traiane
stayed
there
,
he
gaue
him selfe
particularly
to
vnderstand
of
the
state
of
al
thinges
in
the
greate
Indiaes
:
that
is
to
saye
,
what
Gods
they
worshipped
,
what
temples
they
helde
,
what
kinges
they
obeyed
,
what
dyet
they
vsed
,
what
garmentes
they
did
weare
,
howe
they
did
fight
,
in
what
cities
they
did
inhabite
,
wherein
they
were
exercised
:
and
howe
muche
the
greater
things
they
did
report
:
so
muche
the
more
,
the
sorrowe
of
his
heart
did
augment
.
From
thence
Traiane
sent
certeine
messengers
vnto
Rome
,
with
great
riches
for
the
treasurie
:
Also
a
memoriall
of
all
the
prouinces
,
kingdomes
,
Ilandes
,
nations
,
and
people
that
he
had
subdued
and
taken
,
and
brought
vnder
the
Empire
of
Rome
.
Great
ioy
was
receiued
in
Rome
vpon
the
manifestation
of
these
newes
:
no
lesse
wonderfull
vnto
the
Romaines
,
to
read
so
many
,
and
so
variable
people
to
be
ouercome
by
Traiane
:
because
it
was
affirmed
amongest
them
in
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
that
none
had
séene
them
,
either
as
muche
as
to
haue
heard
of
them
.
Presently
they
erected
in
Rome
vnto
Traiane
an
arche
triumphant
,
wherin
was
grauen
the
names
of
the
kingdomes
that
Traiane
had
subdued
,
and
the
principall
prouinces
that
he
had
taken
:
for
if
they
shuld
haue
placed
them
all
,
conformable
vnto
his
memoriall
,
they
should
want
marble
to
be
wrought
,
and
workemen
to
graue
the
same
.
When
Traiane
might
not
passe
into
the
great
Indies
,
he
came
vnto
the
house
of
Alexander
the
greate
,
where
(
as
it
was
saide
)
he
died
:
and
there
did
buylde
all
that
by
antiquitie
was
decayed
&
falne
downe
:
&
also
did
adde
other
newe
buyldings
thereunto
,
&
offered
riche
sacrifices
vnto
the
Gods
,
in
memorie
&
reuerence
of
Alexander
.
Traiane
sayling
on
the
Ocean
Sea
towardes
the
Indians
,
&
the
Tesiponts
,
supposing
that
he
should
neuer
returne
into
that
prouince
,
determined
to
rebel
,
and
therwith
slewe
all
the
Romaines
,
that
remained
in
garrison
,
&
brought
all
their
countrie
in
armes
.
Against
these
&
other
people
that
rebelled
,
Traiane
sent
Maximinus
and
Lucius
with
an
armie
of
greate
power
,
who
fought
most
vnfortunatly
:
for
that
the
one
fled
,
&
the
other
died
.
He
that
escaped
was
Lucius
,
who
to
refourme
all
faultes
past
,
tooke
the
citie
of
Nisibin
&
Edessa
,
which
he
destroyed
&
burnt
with
fire
,
wherof
Traiane
was
not
a
little
offended
:
because
in
the
warres
,
he
would
not
any
spoile
to
be
made
by
fire
.
Eritius
Clarus
,
&
Alexander
Seuerus
,
two
Romaine
Pretours
,
made
their
entrie
by
Seleucia
,
whiche
they
totally
did
sacke
&
destroy
:
being
aduertised
the
Traiane
was
drowned
at
Sea
,
they
rebelled
&
slewe
the
Romaine
magistrates
.
Traiane
doubting
the
rebellion
of
the
Parthians
,
entred
their
countrie
,
hauing
intelligence
of
the
death
of
Parthurus
their
king
,
&
the
alteration
of
their
kingdom
.
Traiane
commaunded
all
the
principals
of
Parthia
to
appeare
before
him
,
who
assembled
in
the
fields
of
Tesipont
,
where
Traiane
being
aduaunced
did
aduertise
them
of
his
determination
,
which
if
they
did
admitt
&
consent
vnto
,
they
might
safely
hold
him
for
a
pitifull
father
:
and
otherwise
they
should
finde
him
a
most
cruell
enimie
.
The
Parthians
ioyntly
aunswered
,
that
their
desire
was
much
more
to
hold
him
as
a
father
,
then
an
enimie
:
and
did
yeld
them selues
both
to
beléeue
,
and
to
obey
him
:
making
their
humble
suite
,
to
giue
them
no
king
,
except
he
were
a
natiue
of
their
kingdome
:
for
that
a
straunger
should
want
both
loue
and
obedience
.
Presently
Traiane
tooke
a
crowne
in
his
handes
and
set
it
vppon
the
heade
of
Persnapate
,
declaring
him
to
be
their
king
and
lorde
,
of
which
prouision
they
helde
them selues
marueilously
wel
pleased
,
for
that
he
was
not
onely
of
their
kingdome
,
and
well
knowen
vnto
them
,
but
also
bothe
vertuous
and
warlike
.
CHAP.
XX.
¶
Howe
Traiane
comming
from
Asia
to
triumph
in
Rome
,
was
staide
by
death
in
Sicyl
.
THE
land
of
Parthians
being
stayed
&
pacified
,
Traiane
was
in
disposition
to
go
to
Rome
:
partly
to
rest
,
and
to
cease
from
traueile
,
and
chiefely
to
triumph
ouer
so
many
nations
and
kingdomes
:
but
being
aduertised
of
the
rebellion
of
the
Agarens
,
and
that
the
Romaine
pretours
were
fledd
:
presently
Traiane
departed
vnto
the
lande
of
Agarens
,
which
is
in
Arabia
,
hauing
a
citie
as
principall
of
their
prouince
,
very
little
,
but
marueilous
strong
:
the
destinie
whereof
was
such
,
that
being
sieged
by
infinite
Princes
,
was
neuer
taken
or
ouercome
.
For
defence
of
that
citie
,
the
nature
and
situation
of
the
countrie
did
not
a
litle
helpe
:
for
that
the
assailants
had
neither
wood
or
timber
to
aduaunce
their
engins
,
either
water
or
forage
,
for
reliefe
of
them selues
or
cattel
:
&
the
same
vnto
straungers
not
vsed
thereunto
,
did
rather
séeme
to
burne
,
then
to
giue
light
.
Traiane
commaunded
an
assault
to
be
giuen
vnto
the
citie
:
the
most
valiant
captaines
being
mounted
vpon
the
wall
,
at
an
instant
some
were
slaine
,
and
some
ouerthrowen
.
Traiane
disguised
,
and
in
disposition
to
viewe
the
citie
,
was
of
the
enimies
both
knowen
,
wounded
,
and
his
Squire
slaine
.
The
Agarens
beeing
demaunded
,
if
at
that
instant
they
had
notice
of
the
Emperours
person
:
they
aunswered
,
that
his
grauitie
,
and
the
maiestie
of
his
presence
did
discouer
his
estate
.
Traiane
being
at
that
siege
,
there
arose
terrible
lightening
and
thunder
,
which
in
that
countrie
was
neuer
séene
:
and
besides
,
there
descended
vppon
the
Romaine
campe
flies
so
many
&
importune
,
that
both
their
meate
and
drinke
,
and
their
owne
persons
,
were
continually
couered
with
the
same
.
Traiane
considering
the
citie
to
be
impregnable
,
did
retire
his
armie
.
They
saye
,
that
he
saide
,
at
his
retraite
:
Since
the
Agarens
,
with
mine
armies
,
either
my
wordes
,
be
neither
subdued
or
persuaded
:
the
destinies
haue
reserued
this
triumph
for
some
other
Prince
in
the
world
to
come
.
In
the
prouince
of
Cyrene
,
Traiane
had
a
greate
armie
both
of
Greekes
as
of
Romaines
:
and
the
pretor
of
those
armies
was
a
certeine
Romaine
named
Andreas
,
against
whome
the
Iewes
of
those
partes
did
rebell
,
and
slewe
both
captaine
,
Greekes
,
and
Romaines
.
The
Iewes
were
not
onely
contented
to
haue
slaine
the
Romaines
,
but
also
brought
the
dead
bodies
vnto
the
shambles
,
and
there
did
quarter
,
cut
in
péeces
,
and
solde
by
weight
:
&
with
no
lesse
appetite
did
eate
that
humaine
fleshe
,
then
if
it
had
béene
hennes
and
fesants
.
Adding
crueltie
vppon
crueltie
,
they
brought
forth
certeine
Romaines
whiche
they
had
in
prison
,
and
did
wage
one
with
another
,
a
denéere
,
or
a
point
,
to
strike
off
the
head
of
a
Romaine
at
a
blowe
.
Another
thing
,
not
more
vile
then
horrible
,
the
Iewes
committed
vppon
those
miserable
Romaines
,
that
is
,
they
fleyed
them
quicke
,
and
tanned
their
skinnes
for
leather
:
and
further
,
with
greatest
disgrace
,
did
cut
off
their
most
shamefast
partes
,
and
plaide
and
tost
them
as
a
ball
in
the
market
place
.
As
the
Iewes
left
no
Romaine
vnslaine
,
so
left
they
no
crueltie
or
kind
of
death
that
they
did
not
experiment
:
and
in
this
matter
,
we
haue
no
lesse
to
marueile
,
at
the
hearts
of
the
one
to
execute
,
then
of
the
patience
of
the
other
to
suffer
.
That
which
was
don
by
the
Iewes
of
Cyrene
,
was
executed
by
the
Iewes
of
Aegypt
,
and
of
the
Ilands
of
Cypres
,
who
slewe
all
the
Romaines
within
their
common
wealthes
:
which
slaughter
was
no
lesse
,
then
500000
Greekes
and
Romaines
.
When
these
sorrowfull
newes
came
vnto
Traiane
,
he
was
very
sicke
:
but
notwithstanding
prouided
what
was
conuenient
for
so
desperate
a
case
:
and
presently
sent
Lucius
into
Cyrene
,
Marcus
into
Cypres
,
and
Seuerus
into
Aegypt
:
who
committed
so
great
spoiles
among
the
people
,
and
executed
so
cruell
iustice
vppon
the
inhabitants
,
that
if
the
dead
had
béene
liuing
,
they
would
haue
yelded
them selues
for
sufficiently
reuenged
.
Elius
Adrianus
was
captaine
vnto
Traiane
for
the
guarde
of
Syria
,
and
hearing
what
had
passed
in
this
matter
,
soudeinly
he
descended
into
Iurie
,
and
did
execute
therein
a
greate
slaughter
:
and
they
of
Cypres
,
receiuing
warning
by
this
great
treason
,
did
ordeine
that
no
Iewe
shoulde
dare
to
inhabite
,
or
passe
into
that
kingdome
:
and
that
if
tempest
shoulde
bring
them
by
chaunce
into
that
Ilande
,
to
haue
no
redemption
therof
,
but
by
the
losse
of
their
heades
.
Traiane
naturally
was
alwayes
of
greate
health
:
but
in
the
traueile
of
so
many
prouinces
,
following
of
so
many
warres
,
sayling
vpon
so
many
Seas
,
and
enduring
so
many
woundes
,
the
griefe
or
disease
of
the
piles
did
not
a
little
vexe
him
.
But
the
case
was
thus
:
that
from
the
daye
that
Traiane
might
not
passe
into
the
Indies
,
they
neuer
sawe
health
in
his
person
,
or
ioy
in
his
face
.
Through
the
cause
or
disease
of
the
piles
,
at
chaunge
of
weather
,
Traiane
had
a
fluxe
of
bloude
,
which
for
his
health
was
very
profitable
.
Either
by
the
colde
which
he
had
passed
,
or
angers
which
in
him selfe
he
suffered
,
or
greate
age
,
wherewith
he
was
laden
:
there
increased
vnto
the
good
Prince
,
a
Pasma
or
numnesse
of
his
arme
,
and
his
purgation
by
fluxe
of
bloud
was
stopped
.
Ioyning
vnto
the
citie
of
Seleuca
,
there
were
certeine
famous
bathes
,
whereunto
sicke
people
of
all
partes
did
concurre
,
whether
Traiane
did
cause
him selfe
to
be
remoued
,
to
make
proofe
for
recouerie
of
his
health
.
And
as
experience
,
did
after
declare
,
those
bathes
did
not
profite
,
but
hinder
:
for
being
weake
,
consumed
,
and
spent
,
although
he
had
force
to
bathe
,
he
had
no
strength
to
sweate
.
Nowe
when
Traiane
sawe
him selfe
without
hope
of
life
,
he
wrote
a
letter
vnto
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
commending
the
state
of
his
house
vnto
Lucius
,
and
the
affaires
of
the
warres
vnto
Elius
Adrianus
.
He
dyed
in
the
citie
of
Seleuca
which
is
in
the
prouince
of
Sicyl
,
which
from
thence
foorth
was
named
Traginopolis
,
in
the
age
of
63.
yeres
,
and
in
the
reigne
of
his
Empire
21.
yeres
,
6.
monethes
,
and
15.
dayes
.
¶
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
:
Compiled
by
sir
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Byshoppe
of
Mondonnedo
,
Preacher
,
Chronicler
,
and
Counseller
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
.
(
⸫
)
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
linage
from
whence
Adrian
descended
,
and
of
the
place
and
countrie
where
he
was
bred
and
nourished
.
THE
greate
Emperour
Traiane
being
dead
,
Adrian
succéeded
in
the
Empire
:
who
was
seruaunt
,
friend
,
and
cousin
of
the
saide
Traiane
.
The
beginning
and
linage
of
Adrian
by
the
fathers
side
,
was
of
Italie
,
borne
in
a
citie
named
Hadra
:
and
of
the
mothers
side
a
Spaniard
,
borne
at
Cades
,
whiche
nowe
is
named
Calize
,
a
citie
of
Andoloizia
.
His
fathers
name
was
Elius
Adrianus
maried
vnto
a
woman
of
Spaine
named
Domitia
Paulina
,
a
woman
sufficient
wise
and
faire
,
borne
in
the
citie
of
Calize
,
shée
was
néece
vnto
the
Emperour
Traiane
&
his
sisters
daughter
,
whome
he
did
much
loue
,
for
that
of
a
childe
shée
was
bred
in
his
house
.
Adrian
had
a
sister
named
Paulina
,
who
was
married
vnto
a
Consul
named
Seuerinus
:
and
the
graundfather
of
Adrianus
was
named
Marillinus
,
of
the
linage
of
the
Priscans
:
which
linage
did
not
a
little
florishe
in
the
time
of
the
Scipions
.
Adrian
was
borne
in
Rome
the
9.
daye
of
Februarie
,
in
the
consulship
of
Vespasianus
septimus
,
and
Titus
quintus
:
in
the
yere
of
the
foundation
of
Rome
488.
Adrian
had
an
high
bodie
of
perfecte
proportion
,
except
his
necke
,
which
was
somewhat
stouping
,
his
nose
somewhat
hawked
,
his
face
swart
,
his
eyes
more
grey
then
blacke
,
his
bearde
blacke
and
thicke
,
his
handes
more
of
sinewes
then
of
fleshe
,
his
head
great
and
round
,
and
a
broade
forehead
,
a
great
signe
(
as
he
had
)
of
greate
memorie
.
When
his
father
dyed
he
was
but
of
ten
yeres
,
who
left
him
for
tutors
,
Vlpius
Traianus
,
and
Celius
Tatianus
,
the
one
béeing
his
vnckle
,
and
the
other
his
friend
:
effectually
requestinge
to
traine
and
instruct
that
childe
in
wisedome
and
valiantnesse
:
for
that
he
had
no
lesse
abilitie
for
the
one
then
for
the
other
.
At
the
age
of
tenne
yeres
,
Adrian
studied
Grammar
,
and
after
his
fathers
death
,
his
tutours
set
him
to
learne
the
Greeke
tongue
,
wherein
he
was
so
learned
and
expert
,
that
for
excellencie
therein
,
in
Rome
they
named
him
the
Greeke
childe
:
for
that
he
was
as
readie
in
the
Greeke
tongue
,
as
others
in
the
Romaine
speache
.
At
the
age
of
xvi
.
yeares
,
he
had
a
desire
to
passe
into
Spaine
,
to
sée
his
olde
countrie
,
he
arriued
at
Calize
,
where
his
mother
was
borne
,
and
from
whence
Traiane
was
natiue
,
and
there
leauing
his
letters
,
did
exercise
him selfe
in
armes
:
because
in
those
dayes
the
Spaniardes
had
there
a
famous
studie
of
science
,
and
the
Romaines
helde
there
a
schoole
for
the
warres
.
Adrian
bothe
in
leaping
and
running
was
verie
light
:
wherein
it
is
sayd
of
him
,
that
he
ranne
for
many
wagers
,
and
not
a
fewe
times
by
running
and
leaping
,
did
winne
,
to
supply
his
necessitie
.
He
greatly
delighted
to
ride
swift
running
horses
,
and
did
much
presume
,
to
iudge
and
make
choyce
of
them
:
and
after
in
his
olde
age
,
he
would
vaunt
and
say
of
him selfe
,
that
he
neuer
roade
in
coche
,
mule
,
or
other
beast
,
but
an
horse
.
In
the
time
of
Adrian
his
youth
,
he
was
an
enimie
to
idlenesse
,
and
also
of
them
that
were
giuen
therevnto
:
and
many
times
sayde
,
that
he
remembred
not
since
the
age
of
tenne
yeares
,
whether
hee
stoode
still
,
or
walked
by
the
way
,
that
he
had
not
eyther
a
booke
to
reade
in
,
or
some
weapon
to
fight
with
.
Adrian
was
naturally
sharpe
of
wit
,
and
of
great
life
,
most
apparant
,
in
that
he
was
not
satisfied
,
to
knowe
what
some
men
did
knowe
:
but
trauelled
to
haue
skill
in
all
things
that
men
vnderstoode
:
with
Philosophers
he
woulde
dispute
,
with
maisters
at
weapons
he
woulde
fight
,
with
artificers
he
would
worke
,
and
with
painters
he
would
paint
.
Adrian
did
praise
him selfe
,
and
according
to
writings
of
olde
time
,
he
had
great
reason
so
to
do
:
bycause
there
was
no
Art
,
science
,
occupation
,
or
inuention
in
the
worlde
,
that
he
knew
not
,
or
at
the
least
did
not
trauell
to
knowe
.
When
Adrian
was
young
,
he
was
but
of
small
patience
,
for
that
he
indured
not
any
to
excell
him
,
neyther
yet
to
compare
with
him
:
and
rare
was
that
quarell
,
which
he
did
not
make
or
mainteine
.
When
Tatian
,
Adrians
tutor
,
did
reprehend
him
for
his
impatience
,
and
bycause
he
was
not
mylde
,
as
the
young
man
his
cousen
Emilius
,
he
made
answere
:
My
cousen
Emilius
is
not
patient
,
but
for
that
he
is
a
coward
,
and
I
by
quarelling
,
am
become
valiaunt
.
Neyther
being
a
childe
,
or
growne
to
more
yeares
:
Adrian
vsed
not
to
breake
foorth
into
foule
wordes
,
although
they
sayde
,
or
did
him
great
iniuries
:
but
indéede
,
although
his
toung
were
slowe
,
his
handes
were
very
ready
.
Adrian
was
of
a
sound
bodie
,
except
that
sometimes
he
complained
of
his
left
eare
,
and
that
one
of
his
eyes
at
times
did
water
:
but
two
euils
did
not
hinder
his
hearing
,
much
lesse
his
sight
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
some
euill
inclinations
that
possessed
and
had
power
in
Adrian
.
THe
Emperour
Adrian
did
muche
delight
in
hunting
,
which
he
did
not
exercise
in
the
plaines
,
but
in
mountaines
for
he
tooke
no
care
to
flée
with
haukes
,
but
to
fight
with
fierce
beastes
,
to
make
a
shewe
of
his
valiauntnesse
.
So
giuen
and
so
venterous
was
Adrian
in
his
chace
,
that
with
great
reason
I
will
not
say
did
reproue
,
but
note
,
the
time
that
he
consumed
:
and
that
not
onely
for
much
time
he
spent
therein
,
but
for
that
many
times
he
was
in
great
daunger
.
It
hapned
somtimes
,
that
in
following
the
chace
of
wilde
beasts
,
Adrian
did
loose
himself
,
in
those
rough
and
craggie
mountaines
:
wherof
there
folowed
not
a
few
times
,
that
he
would
haue
eaten
if
he
had
had
breade
,
and
woulde
haue
dranke
,
if
he
had
had
water
.
When
he
went
to
hunt
,
he
carried
his
crosbowe
to
shoote
,
his
quiuer
of
quarels
,
and
his
wallet
of
victuals
:
and
alwayes
did
place
him
,
in
the
pace
,
where
the
beast
should
passe
:
and
had
so
little
feare
,
and
so
desirous
of
chace
,
that
if
it
were
a
beare
,
he
did
execute
some
aduenture
:
and
if
it
were
a
Lion
,
he
did
abide
him
.
It
is
not
read
,
that
he
siue
any
Lion
,
but
one
:
but
beares
and
other
cruell
beastes
,
that
he
siue
with
his
owne
hands
,
were
infinite
.
Adrian
followed
most
fiercely
a
certaine
beast
with
so
great
desire
,
and
did
so
trauel
to
attain
the
same
,
that
he
fell
ouer
a
rocke
,
put
his
shoulder
out
of
ioynt
,
brake
one
of
his
legs
,
and
cast
much
bloud
out
of
his
mouth
.
In
the
Prouince
of
Misia
,
Adrian
built
a
citie
,
which
he
did
name
The
chace
of
Adrian
,
bicause
there
he
vsed
to
pitch
his
Pauilion
,
and
from
thence
at
mornings
he
went
foorth
to
hunt
,
and
at
night
did
returne
to
bed
.
He
had
an
horsse
very
ready
for
hunting
,
which
would
staye
and
make
ready
as
a
man
,
when
he
vnderstoode
the
chace
comming
:
and
therewithall
ranne
as
sure
downe
the
hill
,
as
vp
the
hill
.
This
horsse
was
named
Borystenes
,
which
being
deade
,
Adrian
did
not
only
cause
to
be
buried
with
muche
honour
,
but
also
commaunded
for
the
same
a
very
riche
sepulchre
of
Marble
to
be
made
and
erected
.
Adrian
did
muche
estéeme
and
delight
,
to
paynt
figures
and
counterfets
very
naturally
,
and
to
graue
in
Marble
with
great
skil
and
deuice
:
sometimes
in
waxe
to
make
newe
inuentions
:
and
was
in
these
Arts
so
curious
,
that
he
made
the
Goddesse
Venus
in
Alabaster
,
and
with
a
pencill
did
paint
the
wars
of
Carthage
:
and
of
ware
did
fourme
the
whole
Island
Creta
.
And
albeit
,
that
in
these
things
he
were
readie
and
expert
,
ioyntly
therewith
he
was
very
ambitious
:
bycause
he
had
as
great
enuie
,
and
also
rancour
at
an
artificer
,
which
was
sayde
to
paynt
or
worke
more
curiously
then
him selfe
,
as
if
the
maintenance
of
his
liuing
had
consisted
therein
.
There
were
in
Rome
two
excellent
men
,
the
one
named
Dionysius
,
the
other
Milesius
,
men
right
famous
in
the
liberall
Arts
:
for
that
many
in
Rome
did
frequent
their
studies
,
but
muche
more
did
peayse
their
workes
:
Adrian
did
take
thereof
so
great
enuie
,
that
although
he
found
no
cause
to
kill
them
,
he
wanted
not
occasion
to
banish
them
.
A
certaine
skilfull
carpenter
in
drawing
plots
for
buildings
,
being
in
some
question
with
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
of
the
fourme
and
manner
of
placing
of
a
staire
,
Adrian
being
present
,
sayd
his
iudgement
somwhat
besides
the
purpose
:
whervnto
the
carpenter
Polydorus
answered
:
Maister
Adrian
,
if
your
cunning
did
not
serue
you
better
to
paint
gourdes
and
coocumers
,
then
to
place
staires
,
you
shuld
obteine
a
smal
credite
amongst
painters
,
as
you
haue
amongst
artificers
.
Although
Adrian
could
dissemble
those
words
,
he
might
not
in
any
wise
forget
them
:
for
after
the
death
of
Traiane
,
he
attaining
the
empire
,
those
iniurious
words
were
no
more
costly
vnto
the
sorrowfull
Polydorus
,
but
to
serue
Adrian
for
sufficient
reuenge
,
to
take
away
his
life
.
Adrian
being
so
great
a
Grecian
,
and
also
a
Latinist
,
compounded
certaine
workes
in
Heroicall
metre
,
as
also
in
prease
,
&
did
muche
delight
to
haue
them
praised
,
&
could
not
indure
but
the
some
must
read
them
.
In
those
daies
the
Gréek
tong
flourishing
in
Rome
,
brought
the
of
Homer
in
great
estimation
:
whereof
Adrian
did
take
so
great
enuie
,
that
he
gaue
streight
commaundement
,
that
none
shoulde
reade
Homer
,
eyther
openly
or
secretly
,
but
the
workes
of
Anthimachus
,
who
was
a
Philosopher
most
obscure
.
Adrian
had
condition
curiously
to
inquire
,
of
common
and
small
matters
:
whereof
he
was
both
noted
and
murmured
:
bicause
,
Princes
being
giuen
to
make
search
of
trifling
causes
,
proue
variable
in
prouiding
for
matters
of
importance
.
Also
Adrian
was
of
fickle
disposition
:
for
that
at
the
souden
,
he
woulde
determine
,
to
perfourme
some
enterprise
,
and
after
growe
colde
,
and
incontinent
omit
the
same
:
of
this
,
as
of
the
rest
,
with
great
reason
,
he
was
noted
and
accused
:
bycause
graue
Princes
ought
to
haue
a
reposed
deliberation
,
and
a
diligent
execution
.
Adrian
was
in
two
things
most
extreme
:
that
is
to
say
,
he
vsed
no
measure
or
weight
in
his
loue
,
or
hatred
:
for
vnto
whom
he
did
loue
,
he
gaue
all
his
heart
:
and
where
he
did
abhorre
,
he
did
imploy
all
his
strength
.
Admitting
that
this
manner
of
loue
,
or
hatred
,
is
tollerable
in
others
,
yet
most
truely
of
vertuous
Princes
not
permitted
:
bycause
if
they
be
vnbridled
in
loue
,
in
others
which
they
loue
not
,
they
cause
enuie
:
and
if
they
be
absolute
in
hatred
,
they
séeke
vnto
them selues
great
infamie
:
wherefore
it
is
conuenient
in
loue
,
to
be
discrete
,
and
in
hatred
,
prouident
and
aduised
,
He
was
likewise
most
extreme
,
that
if
he
praised
any
thing
,
he
did
aduaunce
it
to
the
cloudes
:
and
if
it
fell
not
into
his
fauour
,
he
dispraised
it
to
the
déepest
bottome
:
in
such
manner
,
that
all
sayd
of
Adrian
,
that
in
praising
,
he
was
verie
gracious
,
and
in
nippes
,
tauntes
,
and
gyrdes
,
not
a
little
malicious
.
Adrian
had
great
delight
in
faire
women
,
who
was
so
absolute
and
also
so
dissolute
in
that
vice
,
that
he
did
not
onely
inioy
virgins
,
persuade
married
women
,
but
also
in
the
houses
of
his
verie
friendes
,
he
had
his
secrete
loues
.
Of
the
one
part
,
considering
his
iniustice
,
and
of
the
other
parte
,
the
great
iustice
that
he
did
execute
:
the
historiographers
would
not
place
him
amongest
the
pitifull
Princes
:
neither
condemne
him
that
were
tyrannous
:
bycause
most
truly
if
he
did
chastice
some
by
iustice
,
also
he
siue
others
by
enuie
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
friends
and
enimies
which
Adrian
had
.
ADrian
being
of
the
age
of
ninetene
yeres
,
Traiane
conceiuing
the
abilitie
and
towardnesse
of
the
yong
man
,
as
well
in
letters
as
in
armes
,
sent
to
Spaine
for
him
to
come
to
Rome
,
with
whome
he
did
so
behaue
himselfe
,
that
for
entertainment
,
he
did
receiue
him
into
his
chamber
,
and
in
his
loue
,
did
place
him
as
a
childe
.
The
naturall
bountie
,
and
great
abilitie
of
Adrian
being
in
apparance
,
Traiane
from
thence
foorth
did
so
regard
and
fixe
his
eyes
,
as
well
to
honour
him
,
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
:
as
also
to
leaue
him
Emperour
,
after
his
death
.
Adrian
being
in
so
great
fauour
with
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
there
folowed
thereof
in
processe
of
time
,
no
small
displeasures
to
his
person
,
and
perils
vnto
his
life
:
for
his
enimies
by
enuie
,
with
the
Emperour
procured
his
disgrace
,
and
with
their
malice
,
did
maligne
him
with
the
people
.
It
is
an
auncient
pestilence
in
the
courtes
of
Princes
,
that
the
Prince
being
pleased
to
beare
affection
,
or
to
honour
any
person
,
forthwith
they
ioyne
to
murmur
,
&
procure
to
persecute
the
same
.
As
Seuerianus
being
husband
vnto
a
sister
of
Adrian
,
did
murmur
of
him
vnto
Traiane
,
saying
that
it
was
a
wonder
vnto
all
men
in
Rome
,
to
sée
Adrian
to
priuate
,
&
so
far
in
fauour
,
&
that
they
presumed
that
after
his
dayes
,
he
should
leaue
him
the
Empire
:
vnto
whome
Traiane
made
answere
:
Who
hath
to
succéede
me
in
the
Empire
?
only
the
Gods
be
acquainted
therewith
:
but
admitting
,
that
it
were
my
will
,
and
the
Goddes
permitting
,
that
Adrian
shoulde
succéede
me
in
the
Empire
:
I
can
say
vnto
thée
,
that
to
gouerne
the
same
he
will
proue
no
foole
,
neyther
a
cowarde
to
defende
it
.
The
answere
that
Traiane
made
,
was
very
good
,
and
yet
not
without
a
secret
taunt
,
for
that
the
Consul
Seuerianus
,
had
neyther
praised
him
for
valiaunt
,
eyther
held
him
for
wise
.
This
Seuerianus
was
alwaies
a
great
enimie
of
Adrian
,
&
did
not
cease
trauelling
to
disgrace
him
with
the
Emperour
:
wherby
Adrian
hapned
at
times
,
to
be
both
in
fauour
,
and
disfauour
:
in
suche
manner
,
that
Adrian
burned
betwixt
two
fiers
,
whiche
is
to
wit
,
eare
to
resist
his
enimies
,
and
solicitude
in
conseruing
his
frends
.
The
first
office
that
Adrian
had
in
Rome
,
Traiane
being
Consul
,
and
Domitian
being
emperour
,
he
was
made
a
Decem
viriato
:
that
is
to
say
,
he
was
appointed
for
one
of
the
ten
men
,
that
were
deputed
,
to
determin
contentions
amongst
the
people
.
Adrian
gaue
so
good
account
of
his
office
,
and
recouered
in
Rome
so
good
fame
,
that
he
séemed
sufficient
vnto
al
men
,
alone
and
in
his
own
person
,
to
gouerne
a
common
wealth
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
in
the
yeare
folowing
,
he
was
deputed
Tribune
of
the
second
legion
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
he
had
charge
to
gouerne
and
correct
the
seconde
capteinship
,
of
the
armies
that
were
in
the
wars
:
bycause
it
was
a
custome
in
Rome
,
that
euerie
capteinship
should
haue
a
capteine
to
fight
:
and
a
Tribune
to
rule
and
gouerne
.
The
yeare
of
the
tribune
office
being
past
,
he
was
sent
vnto
the
inferiour
Misia
,
gouerning
that
Prouince
with
so
great
prudence
,
and
was
of
suche
readinesse
and
skill
amongest
those
Barbarians
,
that
some
delighted
to
obey
him
,
&
the
others
durst
not
resist
him
.
Adrian
was
in
no
small
perplexitie
,
for
the
doubt
he
had
to
be
remoued
from
Traianes
fauour
,
which
he
suspected
,
to
sée
him selfe
in
Misia
,
&
his
enimie
Seuerianus
with
Traiane
in
Rome
:
that
vppon
any
report
that
might
be
made
of
him
there
,
the
malice
of
his
enimie
had
place
to
aggrauate
,
and
he
for
him selfe
being
farre
distant
,
not
able
to
answere
.
Traiane
had
in
his
chamber
one
whome
he
much
fauoured
,
named
Gallus
,
a
most
speciall
friend
vnto
Adrian
:
and
Adrian
being
aduertised
,
that
Gallus
his
most
faithfull
friende
was
deade
,
made
for
him
great
obsequies
,
and
wept
for
him
many
teares
.
There
succéeded
in
fauour
vnto
this
Gallus
another
named
Surus
,
a
man
sufficiently
wise
and
prudent
:
and
also
this
,
as
Gallus
,
was
most
special
friend
vnto
Adrian
:
and
the
very
cause
wherby
he
obteined
the
fauoured
to
be
his
friends
,
was
:
for
that
in
his
giftes
he
was
very
liberall
:
and
to
doe
for
his
friend
,
no
lesse
determined
.
Also
Adrian
gaue
him self
to
content
,
serue
,
and
please
Plotina
,
Traianes
wife
,
and
vsed
therein
so
great
skill
,
and
came
so
farre
into
fauour
with
Plotina
,
that
out
of
that
so
narrowe
friendship
,
he
gathered
more
profit
,
then
she
did
honour
.
Traiane
had
in
his
house
a
néece
named
Sabina
,
whiche
was
to
marrie
,
and
requested
for
wife
,
of
many
noble
Romaines
:
but
Plotina
and
Surus
trauelled
and
persuaded
Traiane
to
marrie
her
vnto
Adrian
:
affirming
that
with
this
marriage
,
he
was
excused
of
two
marriages
,
that
is
to
say
:
to
séeke
a
wife
for
Adrian
,
and
an
husband
for
Sabina
.
When
as
Adrian
had
presented
many
giftes
,
and
offered
many
seruices
vnto
Plotina
:
partely
for
the
great
loue
that
she
did
beare
him
,
and
for
that
she
had
married
him
vnto
Sabina
,
she
made
him
answere
:
Adrian
,
according
to
the
good
will
which
I
beare
thée
,
it
is
smal
which
I
haue
done
for
thée
,
in
respect
of
that
which
I
meane
to
doe
:
for
that
I
may
doe
little
with
my
Lord
Traiane
,
but
as
he
hath
chosen
thée
to
be
his
nephew
,
he
shall
also
adopt
thée
to
be
his
sonne
.
After
Adrian
had
obteined
Plotina
for
his
good
Ladie
,
Sabina
for
his
wife
,
and
Surus
for
his
friend
,
he
little
estéemed
the
enimitie
of
Seuerianus
his
enimie
:
bycause
in
Traianes
house
,
all
did
honour
him
as
one
in
fauour
,
&
did
serue
him
as
a
maister
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Of
the
loue
that
the
Emperour
Traiane
had
vnto
Adrian
.
BY
the
marriage
that
Adrian
had
with
Sabina
,
néece
vnto
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
there
followed
him
,
not
a
litle
,
but
very
much
profite
:
for
,
besides
that
he
was
most
in
fauour
with
the
Emperour
,
and
verie
well
liked
of
the
Empresse
Plotina
,
the
greatest
parte
of
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
,
was
dispatcht
by
his
handes
.
Adrian
presuming
of
great
eloquence
,
presented
vppon
a
day
before
the
Senate
,
a
certaine
pastorall
enterlude
,
whereat
the
Senatours
and
Oratours
did
greatly
laugh
:
not
onely
of
that
whiche
he
sayde
,
but
also
of
the
base
style
wherein
he
did
speake
the
same
.
He
gaue
him selfe
to
the
Latine
toung
,
and
to
the
Art
of
an
Oratour
,
wherin
he
grew
so
profound
,
that
they
gaue
to
him
as
great
glory
for
his
speache
,
as
vnto
Cicero
for
his
writing
.
In
the
first
warres
that
Traiane
had
with
the
Datians
,
Adrian
was
made
Questor
,
that
is
to
say
,
he
had
charge
to
prouide
,
victuals
and
furniture
for
the
campe
:
whiche
was
an
office
amongest
the
armies
,
of
great
honour
,
and
of
much
confidence
:
for
he
had
both
the
treasure
in
his
custodie
,
and
the
payment
of
the
campe
.
When
Traiane
was
eyther
sicke
,
or
not
at
leasure
,
on
his
behalfe
Adrian
went
to
the
Senate
:
but
the
Senators
although
they
did
admit
him
to
speake
,
they
did
not
permit
him
to
excéede
or
to
take
the
chiefe
place
:
for
it
was
a
lawe
amongest
them
much
vsed
,
that
being
assembled
in
the
Senate
,
none
should
presume
to
clap
his
handes
,
to
cause
silence
,
or
commaund
the
doore
to
be
shut
,
neyther
enter
being
clad
with
a
long
gowne
,
or
to
place
him selfe
in
the
highest
seate
,
but
onely
the
Emperour
.
Being
notorious
vnto
all
men
,
that
Adrian
was
priuate
with
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
and
in
great
fauour
with
Plotina
his
wife
,
and
therewithall
,
that
he
was
a
man
both
prudent
and
politique
:
and
although
in
the
Senate
not
permitted
to
the
chiefest
place
,
yet
all
things
were
directed
by
his
counsell
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
at
home
all
things
were
done
as
he
thought
good
,
and
abroade
as
he
did
commaund
.
When
it
was
knowne
in
Rome
,
that
the
king
of
Datia
eftsoones
had
rebelled
,
Adrian
presently
persuaded
Traiane
,
in
his
owne
person
to
go
to
that
war
,
and
to
leaue
the
enterprise
to
no
other
man
:
wherein
Adrian
did
followe
and
serue
Traiane
,
more
then
any
other
capteine
:
and
certainly
did
there
so
valiaunt
and
notable
déedes
,
that
with
Traiane
he
obteined
fauour
,
and
aduaunced
his
person
to
great
estimation
.
Adrian
being
thus
notified
in
the
warres
of
Datia
,
Traiane
thought
it
méete
to
commende
vnto
him
the
seconde
legion
,
which
was
vnder
the
protection
of
the
Goddesse
Minerua
:
and
in
such
manner
did
gouerne
the
same
,
and
gaue
his
souldiers
so
great
courage
,
that
he
was
the
man
,
that
did
most
grieue
the
enimie
,
and
least
did
feare
perilles
.
The
thing
moste
estéemed
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
,
was
a
Diamond
which
Nerua
had
giuen
him
:
this
Diamond
Traiane
gaue
Adrian
,
in
the
time
of
the
warres
of
Datia
,
which
was
so
kept
and
estéemed
of
Adrian
,
that
vntill
the
day
of
his
death
,
it
was
neuer
séene
off
from
his
finger
.
The
warres
of
Datia
being
finished
,
Traiane
returned
to
Rome
,
leauing
Adrian
as
Pretour
of
that
Prouince
,
Sussurus
and
Seuerianus
being
consuls
.
He
had
not
long
gouerned
Datia
,
when
Adrian
receiued
from
the
Senate
newe
prouision
to
passe
into
Panonia
:
where
he
was
not
only
gouernour
in
causes
of
iustice
,
but
also
had
charge
of
all
martiall
affaires
:
bycause
certaine
barbarous
Danubians
had
entered
those
Prouinces
,
sacking
and
spoyling
greate
countries
.
Adrian
being
arriued
into
Panonia
,
did
in
short
time
expell
the
enimies
,
visited
the
countries
,
refourmed
the
armies
,
chasticed
the
Romaine
officers
:
and
founde
by
infourmation
,
that
they
were
great
friendes
of
idlenesse
,
and
no
enimies
of
robberie
.
The
fame
being
come
to
Rome
,
of
the
commendable
gouernement
of
Adrian
in
Panonia
:
in
the
yeare
following
,
in
the
Kalends
of
Ianuarie
,
the
Senate
did
elect
him
Consul
:
and
truely
,
as
they
were
many
,
that
did
alowe
this
election
,
so
they
were
not
few
that
did
resist
it
:
but
in
fine
,
the
procurers
had
more
force
in
their
diligence
,
then
the
malice
of
them
which
resisted
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
the
care
and
solicitude
of
Adrian
,
to
obteine
the
Empire
.
IN
all
Kingdomes
and
Prouinces
,
where
Adrian
was
eyther
Pretour
or
Questour
,
presently
he
made
diligent
inquisition
,
if
there
were
any
Magicians
of
Soothsayers
:
and
if
he
founde
any
he
did
persuade
them
,
with
swéete
wordes
,
and
riche
rewardes
,
to
be
certified
,
if
after
the
death
of
Traiane
,
the
Empire
should
come
vnto
his
handes
:
for
that
he
was
not
onely
desirous
to
obteine
the
same
,
but
carefull
to
know
the
issue
thereof
.
Being
resident
in
the
Prouince
of
Mesia
,
he
was
aduertised
by
a
Mathematike
,
that
he
should
be
Emperour
:
and
demaunding
howe
and
by
what
meanes
,
he
vnderstoode
thereof
,
answered
:
by
a
certaine
friend
which
was
not
onely
learned
in
the
naturall
courses
,
but
also
did
vnderstande
the
secretes
of
the
immortall
Gods.
Although
Adrian
was
resident
in
straunge
Prouinces
,
he
was
not
slacke
to
serue
the
Empresse
Plotina
,
and
to
please
the
chamberleine
Surus
:
in
such
wise
,
that
if
his
enimies
did
thinke
him
farre
off
,
they
found
his
seruice
,
alwayes
ready
and
at
hande
.
Nowe
when
Traiane
was
stricken
in
age
,
and
become
sickly
,
Adrian
continued
no
lesse
diligent
,
to
solicite
Plotina
and
Surus
,
to
persuade
the
Emperour
,
to
adopt
him
for
his
sonne
:
but
on
the
other
side
the
Consul
Seuerianus
,
Palma
and
Celsus
,
and
other
his
enimies
,
did
withstande
:
whose
diligence
and
malice
did
little
profite
,
bycause
they
did
but
discouer
their
intent
,
and
coulde
not
obteine
their
desire
.
Eyther
by
the
onely
will
of
Traiane
,
or
by
the
importunitie
of
Plotina
,
nor
by
the
suite
of
Surus
,
eyther
by
the
merite
of
his
owne
person
,
the
Emperour
Traiane
determined
to
those
Elius
Adrian
to
be
his
sonne
,
after
his
dayes
to
succéede
him
in
the
Empire
:
for
the
Emperour
had
many
kingdomes
to
giue
,
but
no
sonne
to
whome
he
might
leaue
the
same
.
Before
Traiane
had
elected
Adrian
,
he
was
long
determined
,
to
make
no
assignment
of
any
person
,
to
succéed
him
in
the
Empire
,
but
to
haue
vsed
the
order
of
Alexander
the
great
:
who
being
demaunded
,
whome
he
woulde
assigne
to
succéede
him
in
his
Monarchie
,
answered
,
Vnto
the
most
worthy
.
Traiane
made
a
memoriall
,
of
all
the
most
vertuous
,
wise
,
and
of
most
worthinesse
within
the
Empire
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
,
caused
to
be
written
of
them
,
seuerall
Orations
,
in
Gréeke
and
Latine
:
and
he
him selfe
did
adde
with
his
owne
hande
,
what
he
thought
agréeable
to
their
conditions
and
abilities
.
To
the
ende
that
after
his
dayes
,
the
Senate
might
open
and
reade
the
same
,
and
from
thence
to
make
election
:
not
of
him
that
did
most
procure
,
but
that
did
best
deserue
.
At
one
time
a
certaine
Consul
,
named
Neratius
Priscus
,
was
greatly
in
his
fauour
,
vnto
whom
he
had
thought
to
haue
left
the
Empire
,
in
so
much
,
the
one
day
Traiane
said
vnto
him
:
Neratius
Priscus
,
from
hencefoorth
I
comend
the
Empire
vnto
thée
,
if
any
sorrowfull
or
souden
destinie
shall
happen
vnto
me
.
All
such
as
did
withstande
the
adoption
of
Adrian
,
did
fauour
the
election
of
Neratius
Priscus
:
but
Fortune
that
should
haue
framed
the
effect
,
brought
Neratius
into
Traianes
great
hatred
,
not
a
little
to
the
profite
of
Adrian
:
bycause
from
thence
foorth
,
although
their
remained
enimies
to
hinder
his
intent
,
none
as
an
opposite
,
durst
demaunde
the
same
.
When
Traiane
passed
from
Spaine
into
Asia
,
to
the
wars
of
the
Parthians
,
Plotina
and
Surus
,
made
great
suite
that
Adrian
might
be
sente
,
as
Pretour
into
Syria
:
whoe
being
in
Antioche
,
was
aduertised
by
a
messinger
from
Traiane
,
which
in
times
past
had
bene
his
tutor
,
how
he
was
elected
to
be
Traianes
sonne
,
and
assigned
his
successour
in
the
Empire
.
Excéeding
was
the
ioy
that
Adrian
receiued
with
that
newes
,
which
he
did
vtter
in
such
excessiue
manner
and
degrée
,
that
presently
he
did
celebrate
,
with
great
games
and
feastes
,
the
day
of
his
natiuitie
:
and
not
only
vpon
that
day
,
but
euery
yeare
,
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
:
bicause
it
was
the
thing
,
that
his
heart
most
desired
,
and
for
the
attainement
whereof
,
he
had
imployed
his
greatest
skill
and
strength
.
At
that
time
were
Consuls
,
Sosius
and
Pretorius
,
with
whome
Adrian
entered
newe
friendshippe
:
and
the
ende
wherefore
he
did
vndertake
this
newe
affection
,
was
,
that
as
Plotina
&
Surus
did
solicite
&
procure
the
Empire
with
Traiane
,
so
those
two
Consuls
shuld
subsist
him
in
the
Senate
:
in
such
wise
,
that
if
he
did
watch
to
obtaine
it
,
he
did
ouerwatch
to
sustaine
it
.
Not
long
after
that
Adrian
was
adopted
,
that
is
to
say
,
after
fourtéene
monethes
,
Traiane
dyed
:
presently
Plotina
his
wife
,
and
the
Consul
Tatianus
,
being
chiefe
friendes
vnto
Adrian
,
did
take
order
and
vse
great
diligence
,
that
Adrians
admission
vnto
the
Empire
,
might
first
be
notified
and
knowne
in
Rome
,
before
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Traiane
:
whiche
was
concealed
and
couered
for
certaine
dayes
,
saying
,
that
he
was
so
sicke
,
that
he
would
not
be
visited
,
vntill
they
were
possest
of
the
power
of
the
armies
,
and
had
obteined
the
good
will
of
the
Senate
.
Adrian
did
write
vnto
the
Senatours
,
giuing
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
Traiane
was
at
the
point
of
death
,
and
that
also
he
was
assigned
and
adopted
to
be
his
successour
and
heire
in
the
Empire
:
and
did
right
instantly
request
them
,
to
take
the
same
in
good
parte
,
and
therevppon
did
promise
,
and
sweare
vnto
them
,
to
diuide
or
giue
offices
,
but
at
their
owne
liking
and
consent
.
CHAP.
VI.
Howe
at
Traianes
death
Adrian
was
declared
Emperour
.
THe
newes
of
Traianes
death
being
arriued
at
Rome
,
presently
it
was
published
,
that
the
succession
of
the
empire
was
committed
vnto
Adrian
:
&
vpon
the
confirmation
,
or
refusal
of
this
election
,
there
arose
no
smal
contention
in
the
Senate
:
and
the
matter
so
far
argued
&
prosecuted
,
by
his
friendes
,
and
so
resisted
by
his
enimies
:
that
it
gaue
no
small
doubt
of
intestine
warrs
,
no
lesse
cruell
,
then
the
warres
betwixt
Caesar
and
Pompey
.
The
seruaunts
of
Traiane
,
the
friends
of
Plotina
,
and
the
kinred
and
alies
of
Tatian
,
did
vse
suche
diligence
in
this
case
,
that
within
thrée
dayes
they
confirmed
Adrian
,
in
the
Empire
:
and
the
greatest
cause
to
moue
the
Senate
therevnto
,
was
:
that
they
had
intelligence
,
that
Adrian
was
in
Syria
,
in
full
power
,
possession
,
and
authoritie
,
of
the
whole
armie
:
and
might
haue
bene
constrained
to
yealde
by
force
,
which
they
refused
to
perfourme
by
good
will
.
Presently
after
Adrian
was
confirmed
in
the
Empire
,
he
did
write
vnto
the
Senate
,
gratifying
their
friendly
fact
,
and
requesting
that
Traiane
might
be
collocate
amongst
the
Gods
,
since
he
had
bene
a
Prince
so
diuine
,
whereto
the
Senate
gladly
consented
,
saying
:
that
although
Traiane
had
finished
his
life
,
for
euermore
in
Rome
his
fame
shoulde
indure
.
In
memorie
that
Traiane
had
ouercome
the
Parthians
,
they
ordeined
that
euery
yeare
the
Parthik
playes
should
be
celebrated
in
Rome
,
which
indured
amongst
the
Romains
many
yeres
:
but
in
fine
,
they
and
their
playes
had
an
end
.
Before
all
thinges
,
Adrian
gaue
order
,
that
the
body
of
Traiane
might
be
brought
into
Italie
,
where
it
shoulde
be
giuen
a
generous
sepulchre
,
and
to
effectuate
the
same
,
commanded
his
ashes
to
be
inclosed
in
a
boxe
of
Vnicorne
,
which
also
was
inclosed
with
golde
,
and
placed
in
a
piller
of
most
excellent
marble
,
lyned
with
most
rich
purple
:
all
which
being
laden
into
a
gallie
,
he
sent
Tatian
and
Plotina
,
with
the
body
vnto
Rome
:
al
Rome
went
foorth
to
receiue
the
body
of
Traiane
:
and
as
it
is
sayd
and
written
,
there
was
neuer
so
muche
ioy
vttered
for
any
man
,
that
entered
being
aliue
:
but
muche
more
sorrowe
was
discouered
,
for
Traianes
comming
deade
.
Adrian
stayed
in
Antioche
,
whiche
is
the
heade
of
Syria
,
partly
to
assemble
the
whole
armie
,
and
partly
to
recouer
money
:
for
being
then
winter
,
he
could
neyther
campe
for
coldenesse
of
the
weather
:
eyther
marche
or
iourney
for
want
of
money
.
Adrian
was
there
aduertised
,
howe
the
Mauritans
did
defie
him
,
the
Sarmatians
did
mutinate
,
the
Britans
did
rebell
,
the
Palestines
resist
,
the
Aegyptians
disobey
,
and
that
all
the
Barbarians
were
in
commotion
.
Finally
,
it
is
to
be
vnderstoode
,
that
vpon
the
death
of
Traiane
,
al
people
and
nations
were
so
escandalized
,
that
it
séemed
not
,
but
that
he
left
the
world
without
a
maister
or
an
owner
.
Adrian
perceiuing
the
greater
part
of
the
Empire
in
commotion
,
determined
to
make
them
no
war
,
but
to
intreate
them
by
peace
:
and
for
this
cause
he
refused
and
forsooke
al
those
kingdomes
and
Prouinces
,
that
lay
beyond
the
riuer
Euphrates
,
and
the
riuer
Tygris
,
which
the
good
Traiane
had
wonne
and
conquered
:
in
which
conquest
he
imployed
his
noble
person
,
and
gaue
ende
vnto
his
honourable
life
.
Vnto
all
kingdomes
and
Prouinces
,
Adrian
sent
Embassadours
,
to
confederate
with
some
,
and
to
confirme
peace
with
others
:
and
with
some
he
did
capitulate
thinges
so
slaunderous
,
and
with
so
great
disaduauntage
:
that
it
had
bene
much
better
to
haue
raysed
warre
,
then
to
haue
procured
a
peace
so
infamous
.
Parsnapate
king
of
the
Parthians
,
came
to
complaine
vnto
Adrian
,
saying
,
that
the
good
Traiane
had
giuen
him
that
kingdome
,
and
crowned
him
with
his
owne
hands
,
and
now
vpon
the
death
of
Traiane
,
they
would
neyther
obey
him
,
or
suffer
him
to
liue
within
the
kingdome
.
Adrian
would
not
,
or
else
durst
not
,
make
warres
with
the
Parthians
:
but
gaue
vnto
Parsnapate
,
the
Seigniorie
of
certaine
countries
and
Prouinces
of
Syria
,
being
vacant
at
that
time
,
as
Lorde
to
inioy
the
fruites
thereof
,
and
as
Romaine
Pretour
to
gouerne
the
people
.
When
Adrian
had
obteined
the
Empire
,
presently
he
published
and
sayd
vnto
all
men
,
that
he
wold
become
a
pitifull
Prince
:
and
truly
,
in
some
pitifull
causes
,
he
did
shew
him selfe
to
be
the
sonne
of
Traiane
:
but
in
some
rigorous
matters
,
he
séemed
to
be
the
brother
of
Nero.
A
certaine
man
named
Bebius
,
was
Prefect
in
Rome
,
who
was
contrarie
vnto
Adrian
,
in
all
thinges
that
eyther
touched
his
honour
or
profite
:
and
being
counselled
to
kill
Bebius
,
for
that
he
ceased
not
to
be
his
aduersarie
,
made
answere
:
I
will
not
onely
permit
Bebius
to
liue
,
but
also
the
office
of
Pretour
,
which
hee
helde
but
for
a
yeare
,
I
will
confirme
vnto
him
during
his
life
.
Laberius
and
Frugius
,
two
Romaine
Senatours
,
were
banished
vnto
the
Isle
of
Pontus
,
whom
he
commaunded
to
returne
to
their
houses
,
and
their
goodes
to
be
restored
them
:
but
the
Consul
Frugius
being
mutinous
,
mouing
commotion
betwixt
Adrian
and
the
Senate
,
he
commaunded
to
be
throwne
aliue
into
Tyber
:
and
obteined
no
lesse
honour
,
in
the
executing
of
the
one
,
then
in
pardoning
the
other
.
Vnto
certaine
Gentlemen
of
the
armie
,
that
sayde
vnto
Adrian
in
times
past
,
that
he
should
be
Emperour
,
he
gaue
double
rewardes
:
affirming
,
that
he
gaue
them
not
for
their
aduertisement
,
but
for
their
good
will
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
his
entrie
into
Rome
.
NOwe
when
Summer
was
come
,
Adrian
parted
from
Antioche
to
come
to
Rome
:
and
lefte
for
Preposite
of
Syria
,
Catalius
Seuerus
,
and
tooke
his
way
throughe
Illyria
,
and
determined
to
make
warre
with
the
Sarmatians
,
which
would
not
receiue
the
Ambassadours
of
peace
.
Lucius
Turbon
,
that
had
béene
Pretour
tenne
yeares
in
Mauritania
,
came
foorth
to
méete
him
vpon
the
waye
,
with
whome
Adrian
had
great
friendship
,
being
a
young
man
,
and
in
house
with
his
Lorde
Traiane
:
presently
he
made
him
Pretour
of
the
Prouince
of
Datia
,
and
Panonia
.
At
that
time
Lucius
Turbon
was
in
Africa
,
maister
of
the
horsse
men
,
of
whome
Adrian
was
aduertised
,
that
he
was
verie
riche
,
and
in
greate
power
throughout
the
kingdome
,
and
that
he
had
not
obteined
all
that
riches
,
in
the
time
of
warre
,
but
by
briberie
in
time
of
peace
.
Adrian
was
not
a
little
grieued
,
of
that
which
was
sayde
by
Lucius
Turbone
,
bycause
he
was
his
friende
,
and
also
seruaunt
vnto
Traiane
:
but
all
this
notwithstanding
,
he
applyed
all
that
he
had
,
vnto
the
common
treasure
,
and
disarmed
him
of
his
knighthoode
.
As
muche
as
Adrian
did
increase
in
potencie
,
so
much
did
his
enimies
increase
in
enuie
:
in
suche
manner
,
that
they
coulde
neyther
incline
their
harts
to
loue
him
,
eyther
yeald
their
strength
to
serue
him
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
Palma
,
Celsus
,
Sobaius
,
and
Lucius
,
Adrian
going
on
hunting
,
were
determined
in
the
middest
of
the
chace
,
to
rid
him
of
his
life
:
wherevpon
they
were
agréed
,
that
in
his
swiftest
pursuit
of
any
wild
beast
,
they
would
attend
him
in
the
most
thickest
pace
or
track
:
&
there
vnder
the
colour
to
misse
their
leuell
at
the
beast
,
would
shoote
and
kill
the
Emperour
.
All
these
foure
were
men
of
noble
bloud
,
and
rich
in
goods
,
and
were
called
Consulares
:
bycause
at
other
times
they
had
bene
Consuls
:
but
as
their
treason
was
discouered
,
first
by
iustice
they
were
beheaded
,
before
Adrian
went
on
hunting
.
Great
was
the
murmuring
and
mutinie
throughout
all
Rome
,
when
they
vnderstoode
howe
Adrian
had
executed
so
cruell
iustice
,
vpon
these
foure
Consulares
or
noble
men
:
partly
for
that
they
helde
opinion
,
that
Adrian
had
raised
that
quarell
againste
them
:
and
partly
for
custome
and
manner
,
for
that
fewe
were
the
chastisements
,
whiche
the
good
Traiane
did
execute
,
but
great
was
the
number
that
receiued
pardon
.
Adrian
being
aduertised
,
that
for
the
death
of
the
foure
Consulares
,
all
Rome
was
escandalized
,
and
that
for
a
man
reuenging
and
cruell
,
his
person
was
defamed
,
determined
with
all
spéede
to
come
to
Rome
,
to
excuse
him selfe
of
that
fault
.
The
affaires
of
Adrian
stood
not
in
so
euill
estate
,
as
vpon
the
way
,
they
gaue
him
aduertisement
:
which
did
well
appeare
,
in
that
the
Senate
did
offer
him
the
triumph
due
vnto
Traiane
,
being
cut
off
by
death
to
inioy
the
same
:
but
Adrian
refusing
,
gaue
order
,
that
the
Image
of
Traiane
shoulde
be
placed
in
the
triumphant
chariote
:
to
the
ende
that
good
Traiane
shoulde
not
want
a
triumphe
,
although
but
after
his
death
.
Presently
when
Adrian
came
to
Rome
,
he
went
to
visite
the
Sepulchre
of
his
Lorde
Traiane
,
where
his
eyes
did
shed
many
teares
,
and
for
him
did
offer
vnto
the
Gods
most
sumptuous
sacrifices
.
All
the
Senate
being
ioyned
,
and
also
all
the
most
principal
of
the
people
,
vnto
whome
Adrian
made
a
long
oration
:
wherin
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
of
the
state
of
the
Empire
:
and
did
excuse
him selfe
of
the
death
of
the
aforesaide
foure
Consulares
:
because
the
officers
of
the
Senate
had
made
searche
and
inquisition
of
the
cause
,
and
the
Pretors
of
the
armies
did
execute
the
sentence
.
The
Senate
did
offer
Adrian
the
title
of
Pater
patriae
,
but
he
would
not
receiue
it
,
affirming
it
to
be
one
of
the
titles
of
his
lord
Traiane
:
and
since
he
had
been
a
good
father
,
it
were
great
reason
he
should
proue
a
good
sonne
.
It
was
a
custome
in
Rome
and
throughout
all
Italie
,
that
when
their
Princes
came
newely
to
gouerne
the
Empire
,
that
all
cities
and
other
people
should
furnishe
him
with
a
certeine
summe
of
golde
and
siluer
:
with
the
golde
to
make
a
crowne
,
and
the
siluer
for
the
seruice
of
his
house
:
and
sometimes
they
did
present
so
much
golde
to
make
the
crowne
,
that
the
remnant
was
sufficient
to
mainteine
the
warres
.
Adrian
refused
not
onely
this
seruice
to
be
demaunded
,
but
also
returned
that
which
was
brought
him
:
saying
,
that
his
crowne
should
be
riche
,
when
his
subiectes
should
be
in
wealth
.
The
officers
of
the
treasurie
,
that
is
to
saye
,
suche
as
had
the
collection
and
kéeping
of
the
masse
of
Rome
,
had
raised
greate
rentes
,
daily
inuenting
newe
manner
of
tributes
,
in
the
common
wealth
:
which
being
knowen
vnto
Adrian
,
he
commaunded
all
newe
impositions
to
be
remoued
from
the
common
wealth
,
and
the
inuentors
thereof
to
be
displaced
from
their
offices
.
Generally
the
Romains
complained
vnto
Adrian
of
the
dearth
of
victuals
:
foorthwith
he
prouided
for
prouision
of
wheat
from
Sicyl
,
wines
from
Candie
,
and
oyle
from
Spaine
:
and
further
,
gaue
such
prices
vnto
the
same
,
and
all
other
victuals
,
that
the
poore
might
féede
with
the
riche
.
He
did
promise
and
sweare
in
the
Senate
to
put
no
Senatour
vnto
death
,
although
he
were
culpable
,
without
the
accused
should
first
be
heard
,
and
his
cause
considered
by
all
the
Senate
:
and
truely
this
othe
did
excuse
Adrian
of
many
executions
,
and
was
no
lesse
occasion
that
the
Senatours
committed
many
faultes
.
Princes
haue
to
consider
what
they
sweare
and
promise
:
for
,
from
that
day
wherein
Princes
shal
vnable
them selues
,
to
punishe
vice
and
sinne
,
from
thenceforth
their
vassals
shal
followe
wickednesse
.
In
the
yere
that
Adrian
entred
Rome
,
all
thinges
were
deare
,
and
the
people
not
sounde
or
in
health
:
who
vsing
greate
magnificence
,
commaunded
much
money
to
be
giuen
to
the
poore
of
the
common
wealth
:
in
such
wise
,
that
it
was
not
founde
that
any
died
for
hunger
,
either
suffered
any
extreme
necessitie
.
There
were
many
that
had
béene
banished
,
and
diuerse
in
prison
for
debt
due
vnto
the
Fiscall
:
that
is
to
saye
,
vnto
his
chamber
.
Adrian
gaue
commaundement
by
publique
proclamation
,
that
all
such
debtes
should
be
absolued
,
and
that
for
any
such
debte
,
none
should
be
runnagates
,
either
kept
in
prison
.
Adrian
did
derogate
the
law
&
custome
of
his
predecessours
,
which
is
to
wéet
,
that
the
goods
of
the
condemned
,
should
be
for
the
Prince
,
which
he
commaunded
from
thenceforth
to
be
imployed
not
to
his
chamber
,
but
to
the
comfort
of
the
common
wealth
:
for
he
saide
and
helde
opinion
,
that
the
Iudge
should
neuer
be
grieued
,
to
punishe
offendours
,
when
he
should
remember
,
to
inherite
a
share
of
the
offendours
goods
.
He
extremely
delighted
when
any
person
came
to
craue
,
and
much
more
did
reioyce
,
if
he
had
to
giue
:
but
if
by
chaunce
he
had
not
to
satisfie
his
demaund
,
at
the
least
he
gaue
him
a
friendly
aunswer
.
From
the
time
that
Adrian
was
in
possession
of
the
Empire
:
he
was
neuer
heard
to
say
,
or
name
,
Traiane
:
but
,
my
Lord
Traiane
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
Of
the
good
conditions
and
inclinations
of
Adrian
.
WIth
much
diligence
and
no
lesse
secrecie
,
Adrian
inquired
,
what
life
the
Senatours
did
leade
,
and
what
exercise
they
vsed
:
and
such
as
he
found
poore
and
vertuous
,
he
augmented
their
patrimonie
:
and
such
as
he
found
riche
and
vicious
,
he
found
meane
to
depriue
them
from
the
Senate
.
Adrian
was
a
Prince
,
verie
skilfull
,
and
muche
considerate
in
punishing
his
officers
and
seruauntes
,
that
is
to
saye
:
he
kept
secrete
from
the
people
the
causes
why
he
remoued
any
person
from
his
office
.
And
further
,
if
he
displaced
any
person
from
his
commoditie
,
he
did
not
forget
otherwise
to
recompence
him
,
in
such
maner
,
that
if
he
did
chastice
them
,
he
did
not
dishonor
them
.
Many
times
,
did
Adrian
speake
these
woordes
:
Whome
I
shal
see
esteemed
and
worshipped
in
the
common
wealth
,
I
wil
rather
determin
to
take
away
his
hed
then
his
honour
.
The
rents
which
the
good
Traiane
left
in
many
partes
of
Italie
,
for
the
bréeding
of
children
,
the
sustaining
of
widowes
,
&
the
marriage
of
Orphans
,
he
did
not
only
confirme
,
but
also
made
better
.
All
the
seruants
of
Traiane
he
did
aduaunce
to
better
offices
:
&
such
as
were
not
méete
for
offices
,
he
gaue
them
money
.
Adrian
commaunded
serch
to
be
made
,
how
many
noble
men
were
falne
into
pouertie
:
&
such
as
were
decayed
by
mischaunce
,
he
relieued
:
&
such
as
procured
pouertie
by
vice
,
he
gaue
them
leaue
to
endure
necessitie
.
He
gaue
help
to
al
the
Romaine
widowes
to
marrie
their
daughters
,
&
he
was
not
more
bountiful
in
giuing
relief
vnto
the
daughters
,
then
he
was
an
enimie
to
succour
the
sonnes
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
,
that
young
man
deserued
not
to
be
married
,
that
with
his
handes
did
not
obteine
a
marriage
.
By
thrée
dayes
space
,
he
did
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
god
Genius
:
that
is
to
saye
,
the
daye
of
his
birthe
:
and
commaunded
vpon
those
dayes
,
to
giue
pitances
vnto
all
the
people
,
and
he
with
all
the
Senatours
and
nobles
did
eate
and
banquet
in
his
imperiall
palace
:
the
cost
whereof
did
not
amount
vnto
so
little
,
but
as
they
were
thrée
,
if
they
had
béene
sixe
,
the
rentes
of
the
whole
Empire
had
béen
spent
,
and
parte
of
their
treasure
.
By
the
space
of
sixe
continuall
dayes
he
did
cause
them
to
represent
the
game
of
swoorde
players
:
and
the
people
craued
certeine
other
playes
,
which
he
would
not
consent
:
not
for
that
he
delighted
not
therein
,
but
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
in
Rome
,
that
it
appertained
vnto
Princes
,
as
much
to
moderate
their
pleasures
,
as
to
giue
order
for
thinges
of
importance
.
Before
Adrian
was
Emperour
,
he
was
thrise
Consul
,
for
which
cause
he
made
diuers
Romaines
thrée
times
Consuls
:
and
whereas
some
were
offended
,
for
want
of
like
fauour
,
he
did
aunswer
:
Such
as
did
exceede
mee
in
merite
,
ought
to
be
equall
with
mee
in
dignitie
.
Within
the
compasse
of
Rome
,
neuer
before
the
dayes
of
Adrian
,
were
permitted
more
then
two
Consuls
:
the
one
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
the
other
to
go
to
the
warres
:
but
Adrian
did
adde
and
create
a
thirde
Consul
:
for
that
if
the
one
should
be
sicke
,
and
the
other
resident
in
the
warres
,
the
common
wealth
shoulde
not
remaine
without
an
head
.
Tutinus
a
noble
knight
of
Rome
,
Adrian
did
create
Senatour
,
and
gaue
him
the
ensignes
of
Consul
,
whereat
the
whole
Senate
was
offended
:
affirming
,
that
the
Emperour
ought
or
might
not
create
in
such
manner
:
partely
,
because
Tutinus
was
not
of
deseruing
,
and
partly
,
for
that
the
aduise
of
the
Senate
should
haue
béene
vsed
therein
.
Adrian
was
displeased
with
these
wordes
of
the
Romaines
,
and
from
thence
foorth
did
vse
more
libertie
in
reparting
offices
,
and
lesse
companye
in
determining
causes
.
He
helde
Seuerianus
in
greate
veneration
,
which
had
married
his
sister
,
vnto
whome
he
gaue
both
honour
and
great
rewardes
:
and
at
all
times
,
when
Seuerianus
came
vnto
his
chamber
to
conferre
,
and
to
vnderstand
his
pleasure
,
Adrian
came
foorth
to
méete
and
receiue
him
at
the
doore
.
Although
Seuerianus
came
to
visite
Adrian
,
and
Adrian
came
foorth
to
receiue
Seuerianus
,
yet
auncient
and
very
mortall
was
the
hatred
betwixt
them
:
for
in
this
case
,
either
of
them
did
vtter
and
discouer
,
to
be
possessed
with
a
moste
vile
intent
:
for
that
Seuerianus
did
trauaile
to
depriue
Adrian
from
Empire
and
honour
,
and
Adrian
with
no
lesse
facilitie
did
take
away
his
life
.
When
Adrian
was
in
Rome
,
at
the
least
he
went
thrise
a
wéeke
vnto
the
Senate
:
and
if
he
were
either
sicke
,
or
muche
busied
,
they
did
repaire
vnto
his
presence
:
in
such
maner
,
that
nothing
of
importance
did
passe
in
the
Senate
,
wherein
they
did
not
vse
his
iudgement
.
Adrian
,
was
of
familiar
conuersation
with
his
speciall
friendes
,
and
with
his
particular
seruaunts
,
with
whome
he
went
to
eate
in
their
gardeines
,
to
fishe
at
riuers
,
to
hunt
in
the
fieldes
,
and
all
other
such
like
pastimes
.
Naturally
he
was
giuen
to
haue
compassion
of
the
sicke
,
and
herein
he
did
neither
consider
whether
they
were
friends
or
foes
:
for
that
indifferently
he
did
visite
them
,
and
at
his
owne
charges
did
prouide
for
them
.
He
did
not
onely
visite
the
sicke
,
but
also
the
olde
men
,
decrepite
with
age
:
of
whome
at
large
he
woulde
inquire
of
the
yeres
that
they
had
liued
,
the
kingdomes
they
had
trauelled
,
the
daungers
they
had
passed
,
the
enimies
which
they
had
helde
,
&
the
necessities
that
they
had
endured
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
many
times
,
of
the
things
which
they
had
saide
,
of
times
past
,
he
tooke
example
for
the
time
present
.
Adrian
was
a
most
singular
friende
of
vertuous
men
,
and
wise
Philosophers
,
and
neuer
wanted
their
companie
,
either
in
warre
or
peace
:
because
of
the
vertuous
he
learned
how
to
liue
,
and
of
the
Philosophers
howe
to
gouerne
.
Turbone
,
maister
of
the
horse
men
had
a
sonne
with
Adrian
,
sufficiently
valiant
,
and
with
Adrian
very
priuate
:
but
ioyntly
with
this
,
he
held
him
for
presumptuous
in
spéech
,
and
couetous
in
dealings
,
because
all
which
Adrian
did
at
his
request
and
suite
,
he
solde
it
all
for
money
:
the
truthe
of
this
case
being
knowen
,
Adrian
receiued
therof
so
great
displeasure
,
that
presently
he
commaunded
the
young
man
to
be
apprehended
,
and
that
all
things
which
by
briberie
he
had
purloined
shoulde
be
taken
from
him
,
and
restored
vnto
the
owners
,
and
to
be
transported
as
a
banished
man
to
the
Isle
of
Pontus
:
vnto
whome
Adrian
saide
,
of
this
offence
,
thou
shalt
remaine
chasticed
,
and
I
warned
for
euer
more
,
to
shewe
ouermuch
and
extreme
fauour
vnto
my
seruaunt
,
whereby
to
conuert
loue
into
pride
,
or
to
sell
fauour
for
couetise
.
CHAP.
IX
.
¶
Of
the
maner
which
Adrian
vsed
with
the
men
of
warre
.
WHen
Adrian
parted
from
Almaine
to
come
to
Rome
,
not
as
then
determined
to
haue
stayed
long
there
:
but
the
occasion
of
his
staye
,
was
,
for
that
the
good
Traiane
,
in
his
latter
yeres
,
was
deteined
so
long
time
in
the
warres
of
Asia
,
&
Europa
,
that
the
common
wealthes
of
Italie
were
growen
to
greate
and
ouermuch
libertie
.
Adrian
departing
from
Rome
,
came
streight
vnto
Gallia
Transalpina
:
not
to
conquer
but
to
visite
the
same
.
The
frenchemen
did
much
reioyce
at
his
comming
,
and
in
euery
prouince
did
him
great
seruice
,
because
Adrian
was
the
first
Romaine
Prince
that
euer
entred
Fraunce
in
peace
,
for
that
all
his
predecessours
brake
in
by
violent
hostilitie
.
Personally
visiting
all
Gallia
,
wherein
he
did
erect
newe
buildinges
,
repaired
the
olde
,
reedified
temples
,
reformed
priestes
,
set
at
libertie
certeine
gentlemen
,
gaue
giftes
vnto
the
people
,
pardoned
some
offences
,
and
punished
others
:
finally
all
his
déedes
,
were
gratefull
vnto
the
citizens
,
&
profitable
vnto
the
common
wealth
.
The
affaires
of
Fraunce
being
set
in
order
,
once
more
he
returned
to
passe
the
Alps
,
and
tooke
his
way
into
Almaine
,
without
any
disposition
to
make
warre
,
but
to
procure
peace
:
for
that
Adrian
naturally
was
giuen
friendly
with
all
men
to
haue
peace
,
whiche
if
they
would
not
accept
,
he
was
not
after
easie
to
intreate
.
In
the
time
that
Adrian
had
most
peace
,
then
did
he
exercise
his
men
of
warre
,
as
if
he
had
béene
amongest
his
enimies
:
and
for
this
cause
he
helde
opinion
,
that
al
Princes
did
craue
his
peace
,
for
that
he
was
neuer
vnreadie
to
make
warre
.
Adrian
inuented
many
deuises
,
wherin
his
knightes
might
exercise
their
strength
,
as
wagers
to
runne
,
towers
,
and
fortes
of
wood
,
and
earth
,
to
assault
,
marche
tenne
against
tenne
in
combat
:
he
sought
out
strong
places
to
practise
the
arte
of
mining
,
prouoked
them
to
go
to
wrastling
,
and
brought
them
to
riuers
to
learne
to
swim
:
finally
,
he
held
them
so
occupied
,
that
they
desired
rather
to
fight
an
whole
day
in
earnest
,
then
so
many
dayes
in
iest
.
Also
Adrian
did
vse
to
féede
of
the
common
victuals
of
the
camp
,
that
is
to
saye
,
grose
baken
,
rat
eaten
chéese
,
powdred
béefe
,
and
barley
bread
:
and
if
any
thinge
were
drest
for
his
owne
person
,
more
delicate
then
the
rest
,
he
made
suche
diuision
,
that
the
least
parte
came
to
him selfe
.
What
more
or
lesse
,
he
alwayes
did
weare
some
armour
:
and
if
by
chaunce
he
found
any
gentleman
vnarmed
,
presently
he
was
checked
of
his
wages
:
affirming
,
that
the
man
that
goeth
vnarmed
,
ought
not
to
be
intreated
and
honoured
as
a
gentleman
.
In
the
armies
,
amongst
the
greater
or
lesse
,
better
or
woorse
,
their
worke
or
exercise
was
equally
diuided
:
whiche
is
to
wéete
,
when
the
time
was
to
drawe
,
all
did
hale
and
drawe
:
and
when
the
time
was
to
dig
,
all
without
exception
at
their
turne
,
did
dig
and
mine
:
at
the
time
of
watching
in
their
course
,
euery
man
did
watche
:
in
these
trauels
he
did
no
more
excuse
him selfe
then
others
:
for
at
his
turne
,
he
did
both
watche
and
dig
in
the
mine
with
his
owne
handes
.
He
had
not
,
neither
consented
in
the
warres
,
the
vse
of
high
tables
to
féede
on
,
either
portals
to
passe
the
time
,
neither
canes
to
coole
or
recreate
,
either
warmed
water
to
bathe
,
neither
cookerie
or
dressing
of
meate
,
either
selling
of
swéete
oyntments
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
the
good
and
valiant
souldiers
,
did
not
annoynt
them selues
,
but
with
the
blood
of
enimies
.
Adrians
garments
were
not
curious
or
costlye
,
but
very
cleanly
,
whereunto
he
was
addicted
,
both
in
diet
,
and
apparell
:
and
after
a
maner
he
did
abhorre
suche
men
as
were
not
nete
and
fine
:
affirming
,
that
filthie
men
be
alwayes
of
drousie
iudgements
.
In
the
warres
he
did
neuer
weare
silk
,
purple
,
or
riche
vesture
,
either
buttons
,
or
agglets
of
golde
,
or
his
dagger
,
swoorde
,
or
armour
gilte
:
but
notwithstanding
verye
fine
and
strong
.
When
any
was
notified
in
the
warres
,
of
valiant
and
doubtie
déedes
,
presently
he
did
notifie
him
,
with
great
and
bountifull
rewardes
:
in
such
manner
,
that
he
did
not
deferre
to
recompence
at
Rome
any
seruice
don
in
the
warres
.
When
he
trauailed
through
mountaines
,
most
times
he
did
alight
to
bring
other
men
on
foote
,
and
did
marche
xv
.
or
xx
.
miles
in
his
armour
:
and
this
he
did
,
to
kéepe
their
horses
freshe
and
lusty
,
if
they
should
hap
to
encounter
with
the
enimie
.
He
did
alwayes
lodg
within
the
campe
,
and
ordinarily
he
went
from
tent
to
tent
,
to
visite
the
wounded
,
and
with
the
whole
and
sound
to
haue
conuersation
.
Adrian
was
so
familiar
with
his
men
of
warre
,
that
he
called
verie
many
by
their
names
,
and
knew
all
men
by
their
gesture
:
in
such
wise
,
that
no
enimie
or
straunger
,
might
enter
his
campe
that
to
him
was
vnknowen
.
When
a
horsemans
rome
was
vacant
in
the
warres
,
the
captaines
sought
out
such
as
should
succéede
:
but
Adrian
in
his
owne
person
would
examine
him
,
and
this
he
did
,
to
knowe
his
face
,
and
try
his
strength
.
Such
as
he
did
elect
tribunes
,
or
captaines
of
his
armies
,
were
verie
valiant
,
but
not
couetous
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
,
he
admitted
not
young
men
without
beardes
,
either
olde
men
broken
or
decayed
:
doubting
,
in
too
much
youth
,
want
of
gouernement
:
and
in
too
much
age
,
strength
to
fight
.
He
made
good
paye
vnto
his
men
of
warre
,
streightly
forbidding
his
captaines
to
imbezill
any
wages
,
or
to
take
awaye
present
giuing
vnto
the
souldiers
:
and
this
Adrian
did
,
to
auoide
necessitie
in
the
one
,
and
couetise
in
the
other
.
He
did
prohibite
by
a
publique
lawe
,
that
none
should
carrie
vnto
the
warres
any
superfluous
thing
,
and
that
none
should
presume
to
buy
or
sell
any
thing
that
was
not
necessarie
.
Very
diligent
to
furnishe
his
camps
with
victuals
,
which
being
brought
vnto
the
campe
,
he
did
so
prise
them
,
that
the
buyer
was
not
robbed
,
either
the
seller
defrauded
.
Imitating
Vegetius
,
Adrian
did
write
a
booke
,
wherein
he
did
instruct
the
captaines
,
howe
they
should
fight
:
and
an
order
,
how
tribunes
shoulde
gouerne
the
armies
:
to
conformitie
whereof
he
made
many
excellent
lawes
,
which
for
long
time
were
obserued
of
the
Romaine
Princes
.
In
this
case
,
of
order
,
prouision
,
and
correction
of
the
men
of
warre
,
they
were
onely
thrée
Princes
that
attained
vnto
the
chiefe
perfection
thereof
:
that
is
to
saye
,
Augustus
,
Traiane
,
and
Adrian
,
because
all
other
Princes
,
helde
men
of
warre
not
to
defend
,
but
to
dissipate
the
common
wealth
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
Of
the
actes
that
Adrian
did
in
Englande
,
Fraunce
,
and
Spaine
.
ALl
the
time
that
Adrian
was
in
Almaine
,
he
did
moste
occupie
him selfe
in
reforming
his
men
of
warre
into
good
customes
and
order
,
which
he
did
not
without
greate
prudence
,
after
the
manner
of
a
good
mariner
,
whiche
in
time
,
when
the
Sea
is
calme
,
doeth
dresse
and
mende
his
failes
,
&
order
his
anchors
against
the
storme
and
soudein
chaunces
that
may
followe
in
time
to
come
.
From
Almaine
,
Adrian
came
vnto
greate
Britaine
,
whiche
is
nowe
called
England
,
and
there
founde
peace
,
as
in
Fraunce
,
which
was
then
holden
for
a
greate
maruaile
:
because
from
the
time
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
whiche
did
first
conquer
the
same
,
vnto
the
dayes
of
Adrian
,
they
were
neuer
without
warres
with
the
Frenche
men
,
or
rebelling
against
the
Romaines
.
Presently
vppon
his
entrie
into
Britaine
,
he
sought
curiously
to
be
informed
of
the
lawes
they
helde
,
and
of
the
customes
they
vsed
:
which
being
perused
and
examined
,
some
he
did
allowe
,
and
some
he
did
remoue
and
make
frustrate
:
especially
,
he
did
adnihilate
that
lawe
,
whereby
the
man
should
holde
ii
.
wiues
,
and
the
woman
.vii.
husbandes
.
When
Iulius
Caesar
did
conquer
the
Ilande
of
England
,
he
brought
many
people
out
of
Italie
to
inhabite
that
countrie
:
and
although
the
natiue
,
with
the
straunger
,
helde
no
warre
,
yet
liued
they
not
in
perfect
peace
:
for
the
Britans
did
terme
the
Romaines
newe
come
men
,
and
the
Romaines
did
call
them
Barbarians
.
Adrian
finding
that
no
friendship
might
be
framed
by
prayer
,
or
amendment
by
correction
,
deuised
to
diuide
the
kingdome
in
the
middest
:
and
the
case
was
thus
:
that
in
the
middes
of
the
kingdome
,
he
made
a
wall
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
a
worke
most
straunge
,
wherein
this
Prince
did
imploy
great
treasure
.
Adrian
being
resident
in
Britaine
,
was
aduertised
from
Rome
of
the
want
of
good
gouernement
that
was
vsed
in
his
wiues
house
,
by
the
occasion
of
certeine
Romaines
,
which
aduentured
to
accompany
the
Empresse
:
whose
conuersation
was
more
to
the
preiudice
of
his
fame
,
then
to
the
profite
of
his
seruice
.
Septicius
Prefectus
,
and
Sortonius
Tranquillus
,
which
at
that
time
were
Secretaries
vnto
the
Senate
:
these
&
others
grewe
very
familiar
with
the
Empresse
Sabina
:
whome
Adrian
sent
commaundement
to
be
depriued
of
their
offices
,
and
to
be
banished
Rome
,
Sabina
,
Adrians
wife
,
was
holden
to
be
franke
of
speache
,
and
of
life
somewhat
licentious
.
Adrian
did
greatly
abhorre
to
haue
Sabina
vnto
his
wife
:
and
would
saye
,
not
in
secrete
,
but
openly
,
that
if
he
were
a
common
person
,
he
would
haue
béene
diuorced
,
for
that
in
her
conuersation
shée
was
presumptuous
,
&
in
life
loose
&
dissolute
.
Adrian
was
much
inclined
to
vnderstand
,
not
onely
the
conditions
&
inclinations
of
his
frinds
but
also
of
the
manner
which
they
vsed
to
liue
in
their
houses
:
for
the
vnderstanding
wherof
,
he
woulde
inquire
of
the
seruaunts
,
slaues
and
labourers
that
brought
them
victuals
,
what
they
did
eate
,
and
what
they
did
drinke
,
&
what
their
maisters
spent
in
their
houses
.
Sabina
wife
vnto
Adrian
,
did
write
a
certeine
letter
vnto
a
Romaine
gentleman
,
complaining
that
he
would
not
come
to
visite
her
,
through
the
pleasures
of
Britaine
,
&
newe
loues
in
that
countrey
that
he
had
taken
in
hand
,
which
letter
happening
by
chaunce
into
the
handes
of
Adrian
,
&
the
knight
vnderstanding
therof
,
neither
went
to
Rome
or
abode
in
Britan.
All
things
set
in
order
in
greate
Britan
,
Adrian
had
intelligence
,
that
in
Gallia
Transalpina
,
which
nowe
is
named
swéete
Fraunce
,
a
popular
sedition
was
raised
,
in
such
euil
maner
,
that
if
it
were
not
presently
cut
off
,
it
might
break
out
into
a
long
&
cruel
warre
.
All
the
contention
was
raised
vpon
certein
bounds
&
pastures
,
in
a
place
called
Apim
:
Presently
Adrian
passed
into
Gallia
,
&
personally
went
to
sée
the
marks
&
bounds
therof
:
&
the
one
&
the
other
heard
,
he
did
diuide
those
bounds
&
limits
equally
betwixt
them
.
When
as
a
Romaine
saide
vnto
Adrian
,
that
it
was
the
office
of
a
poore
Iudge
,
&
not
of
a
mightie
Emperour
,
he
answered
:
I
had
rather
diuide
boundes
in
peace
,
then
conquer
countries
with
warre
.
Now
,
when
Adrian
would
departe
from
Fraunce
,
he
receiued
newes
from
Rome
,
howe
Plotina
wife
vnto
Traiane
was
dead
:
and
as
shée
had
béen
his
onely
mistresse
,
&
his
special
friend
,
he
felt
her
death
so
sensibly
that
besides
sighing
&
wéeping
,
he
grewe
so
extremly
sorrowful
,
that
he
did
not
eate
in
long
time
.
He
staide
in
the
place
where
he
receiued
these
newes
many
moneths
,
and
presently
did
write
vnto
the
Senate
,
that
Plotina
should
be
adored
amongst
the
Goddessses
:
and
on
the
other
parte
,
he
commaunded
costly
&
generous
sacrifices
to
be
offered
for
her
:
he
did
edifie
vnto
her
honour
&
perpetual
memorie
,
a
temple
neare
vnto
Mansin
,
which
he
erected
vppon
pillers
of
marueilous
marble
,
&
did
endue
with
great
riches
.
The
affaires
of
Fraunce
being
dispatched
,
he
came
by
the
Pyrinean
hilles
,
into
Spaine
,
&
staied
a
whole
Winter
in
the
citie
of
Taragon
:
which
in
those
auncient
times
,
was
the
moste
strong
,
riche
,
&
also
most
estéemed
in
all
Spaine
.
When
the
Emperour
Octauius
did
conquer
Cantabria
,
he
did
builde
in
Taragon
,
a
most
noble
house
,
which
by
the
antiquitie
therof
was
much
decayed
:
the
emperour
Adrian
at
his
own
cost
,
commaunding
to
be
reedified
in
such
wise
,
that
by
repairing
the
decayed
edificies
,
he
renued
there
the
name
of
Romanes
.
The
imperiall
house
being
made
,
Adrian
kept
court
there
with
all
the
mightie
and
noble
men
of
Spaine
:
where
and
with
whome
he
made
manye
and
good
lawes
:
and
in
especiall
,
he
commaunded
that
the
father
whiche
had
but
one
sonne
,
should
commit
the
same
vnto
the
warres
,
if
he
had
twaine
,
the
second
should
be
committed
vnto
science
,
and
the
thirde
shoulde
learne
some
occupation
in
the
common
wealth
.
The
Spaniardes
complained
,
that
the
shippes
of
Italie
did
transport
many
thinges
out
of
Spaine
,
that
is
to
saye
,
golde
,
siluer
,
silke
,
oyle
,
yarne
,
wheate
,
and
wine
:
and
out
of
Italie
,
they
brought
nothing
into
Spane
:
whereupon
Adrian
commaunded
,
that
no
straunge
ship
shoulde
lade
any
thing
out
of
Spaine
.
Adrian
gaue
greate
rewardes
vnto
many
,
and
some
for
company
,
he
caused
to
goe
with
him
,
and
others
some
he
gaue
offices
bothe
by
Sea
and
land
,
of
great
honour
:
and
generally
,
he
gaue
money
vnto
all
cities
,
to
repaire
their
decaied
walles
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
all
Spaine
,
of
him
,
helde
them selues
right
well
contented
.
There
in
Taragon
,
Adrian
walking
alone
in
a
garden
,
by
chaunce
,
a
young
man
being
madde
,
brake
forth
vppon
him
with
swoorde
drawne
:
Adrian
,
although
without
armour
,
did
take
away
his
swoord
,
without
commaundement
of
correction
,
either
to
him
or
his
maister
,
&
also
with
great
pitie
,
prouided
for
his
cure
:
of
which
déed
Adrian
was
praised
for
valiant
and
pitifull
.
Also
in
the
prouince
of
Taragon
,
they
had
cotention
for
their
bounds
,
wherein
Adrian
prouided
to
plant
lande
markes
of
stone
,
after
the
maner
of
pillers
,
to
the
ende
,
that
they
shoulde
neither
be
stolne
or
chaunged
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
Howe
Adrian
did
passe
into
Asia
,
and
of
the
things
that
chaunced
there
.
ALl
the
prouinces
of
Spaine
being
visited
,
Adrian
made
his
nauigation
,
by
the
Sea
Mediterrane
vnto
the
Isle
of
Sicyl
,
where
he
mounted
the
hill
Aetna
,
to
behold
the
marueilous
thinges
therein
conteined
:
from
whence
he
descended
more
in
feare
and
abashed
,
then
either
instructed
or
satisfied
.
Adrian
being
descended
from
the
hill
Aetna
,
astonied
,
wearied
and
also
derided
,
staide
not
in
that
kingdome
,
but
to
visite
the
woorkes
of
the
good
Traiane
,
which
he
did
amplifie
with
buyldinges
,
and
indued
with
patrimonies
.
Adrian
being
resident
in
Sicyl
,
vnderstoode
that
Asterlike
the
greatest
lorde
of
Germanie
was
dead
,
in
whose
place
he
presently
created
a
king
,
whom
he
sent
to
gouerne
the
same
,
bothe
well
receiued
,
and
better
obeyed
:
bycause
the
Germaines
helde
them selues
escandalized
,
in
that
they
had
not
kinges
to
gouerne
them
,
but
Consuls
to
chastice
them
.
The
Mauritans
,
and
the
Numidians
being
diuided
in
cruell
dissention
,
and
vnderstanding
that
Adrian
was
in
Sicyl
,
readie
to
passe
into
Africa
:
amongest
them selues
they
cut
off
all
causes
of
warre
,
and
concluded
an
assured
peace
.
At
that
time
also
the
Parthians
soudeinly
did
arme
them selues
,
came
into
the
fielde
,
made
captaines
,
and
fortified
their
frontiers
:
and
brought
their
seigniorie
to
be
ouer
the
Romaines
,
and
not
the
Romaines
ouer
the
Parthians
.
Adrian
being
aduertised
of
this
commotion
,
prepared
a
greate
armie
to
passe
into
Asia
,
and
also
did
write
vnto
the
Parthians
,
giuing
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
helde
them
as
his
friendes
,
and
the
Senate
estéemed
them
as
brethren
,
and
not
as
vassals
:
wherewith
the
Barbarians
were
so
muche
satisfied
,
that
presently
they
left
their
armour
,
and
proclaimed
peace
throughout
the
lands
.
Notwithstanding
,
he
was
aduertised
of
the
Parthians
retire
,
he
alwayes
continued
his
nauigation
into
Asia
:
and
descended
first
in
Achaia
,
and
entred
Elusin
,
a
famous
citie
of
that
prouince
:
and
leading
a
great
armie
,
&
possessing
but
little
money
,
he
seazed
the
sacred
thinges
of
the
temples
,
saying
,
that
he
did
it
not
,
as
a
Romain
Prince
,
but
as
a
Grecian
:
for
that
Hercules
and
Philip
béeing
Greeke
Princes
,
had
first
done
and
attempted
the
same
.
He
alone
did
enter
the
temples
of
Asia
,
which
was
holden
for
great
valiantnesse
:
because
without
armour
,
he
entred
amongest
the
armed
Priestes
:
and
being
demaunded
,
why
he
would
enter
to
robbe
those
temples
alone
and
vnarmed
,
aunswered
:
because
,
from
our
barbarous
enimies
we
take
by
violence
,
but
from
the
Gods
by
request
.
Adrian
departed
also
vnto
Athens
,
and
curiously
did
consider
the
order
of
their
studies
,
and
the
maner
of
their
life
:
and
saide
,
that
in
Athens
,
there
was
nothing
perfect
,
but
Agonata
the
swoorde
player
:
because
he
had
greater
readinesse
and
skill
to
playe
with
the
swoorde
,
then
the
Philosophers
in
teaching
Sciences
:
Whiche
notwithstanding
,
he
did
greatly
honour
the
Philosophers
:
and
to
some
townes
,
he
gaue
great
liberties
:
from
thence
,
he
returned
to
Rome
,
where
he
stayed
but
to
visite
,
to
honour
,
and
also
to
bewaile
and
mourne
vppon
the
tumbe
of
Plotina
.
Which
being
finished
,
Adrian
againe
went
into
Sicyl
,
and
from
thence
into
Africa
,
where
he
did
visit
many
townes
and
cities
,
reedified
certeine
buyldinges
,
banished
diuers
Numidians
,
and
also
Mauritanes
,
for
their
mutinies
.
From
thence
he
did
passe
once
more
into
Asia
,
streight
vnto
Athens
,
where
he
finished
a
certeine
temple
which
he
had
begonne
,
dedicating
the
same
vnto
the
God
Iupiter
,
wherein
he
did
ingraue
the
Image
of
Traiane
,
&
did
paint
with
his
owne
handes
the
figure
of
Plotina
,
his
moste
especiall
souereigne
ladye
and
mistresse
.
The
greatest
exercise
that
Adrian
did
vse
in
Asia
,
was
in
buylding
,
repairing
,
and
consecrating
temples
:
wherein
he
did
place
his
name
,
and
paint
with
the
pencill
,
or
else
in
Alabaster
did
graue
his
figure
.
Adrian
feasted
and
made
a
greate
banquet
vnto
king
Cosdroe
,
at
that
time
king
of
Parthians
,
&
also
did
restore
him
his
daughter
,
which
was
committed
for
hostage
vnto
the
good
Traiane
,
and
a
litter
curiously
wrought
with
siluer
,
golde
and
Vnicorne
,
and
gaue
him
also
many
other
iewels
.
Many
kinges
of
Asia
and
other
greate
Princes
,
came
to
visite
and
to
honour
Adrian
,
who
gaue
them
all
so
noble
entertainement
,
and
so
highly
rewarded
them
,
that
greate
was
the
honour
and
magnificence
he
obtained
amongest
them
.
Pharasmano
king
of
the
Albans
refusinge
to
visite
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
and
to
renue
the
league
made
betwixt
him
and
the
good
Traiane
:
not
many
dayes
after
,
Adrian
wanted
not
occasion
to
dispossesse
him
of
his
estate
,
and
to
banishe
him
all
Asia
,
constrained
thereby
to
craue
vpon
his
knees
,
which
would
haue
béen
giuen
him
,
sitting
in
his
chayre
.
Adrian
,
traueiling
and
iourneying
throughout
Asia
,
visiting
his
presidentes
,
procurors
,
and
chiefe
officers
,
finding
amongest
them
faultes
of
great
enormitie
,
did
punishe
the
same
with
moste
cruell
chastisementes
.
The
cause
is
not
vnknowen
of
the
displeasure
that
Adrian
did
beare
vnto
Antioche
,
which
hatred
was
so
greate
,
that
he
trauailed
to
diuide
Syria
from
Phoenicia
,
to
the
ende
that
Antioche
shoulde
not
be
the
head
of
so
many
prouinces
.
Visiting
also
the
whole
countrie
of
Arabia
,
he
came
vnto
the
renoumed
citie
of
Peluno
,
onely
to
visite
the
sepulture
of
the
great
Pompeius
,
which
he
renued
and
enriched
,
and
also
did
offer
greate
and
sumptuous
sacrific●s
,
in
the
honour
of
the
great
Pompeius
:
wherof
the
Romaine
people
being
aduertised
,
receiued
no
small
delight
.
He
did
not
onely
honour
the
sepulture
of
Pompeius
,
but
also
gaue
greate
rewardes
vnto
the
people
of
Pelusio
,
because
they
had
that
sepulchre
in
reuerence
,
placing
vppon
the
sepulchre
with
his
owne
handes
this
verse
as
followeth
:
Ossa
viri
magni
,
tenni
quam
blausa
sepulchro
.
Howe
small
a
tumbe
of
lime
and
stones
,
Conteines
a
valiant
warriours
bones
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Of
the
great
liberalitie
that
Adrian
vsed
,
and
some
cruelties
that
he
committed
.
ONe
of
the
thinges
,
wherin
the
Emperour
Adrian
deserued
most
iustly
to
be
praised
was
,
that
with
al
men
he
vsed
great
magnificence
and
liberalitie
:
for
that
naturally
,
in
receiuing
he
was
a
niggard
:
but
in
giuing
very
bountifull
.
There
was
not
euer
any
thing
demaunded
,
that
he
gaue
not
:
if
it
were
not
preuented
by
some
others
suite
,
which
alwayes
he
did
recomfort
with
hope
for
time
to
come
.
The
rewardes
of
his
noblenesse
,
was
the
gift
of
townes
,
cities
,
castles
,
Prouinces
,
kingdomes
,
mountaines
,
riuers
,
flockes
or
heardes
,
salt
marishes
,
milles
,
offices
:
and
not
onely
such
as
hapned
in
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
:
but
also
he
gaue
the
horsses
out
of
his
stable
,
the
garments
for
his
person
,
the
prouision
for
his
dispences
,
and
the
money
for
his
chamber
:
in
such
wise
,
that
to
deliuer
others
from
necessitie
,
he
brought
him selfe
in
to
want
of
prouision
.
Adrian
in
his
life
was
noted
of
diuers
weaknesses
and
defections
,
which
were
both
coloured
and
couered
,
with
his
large
and
bountifull
giftes
.
Great
were
the
rewardes
that
he
gaue
vnto
Epiteus
,
and
Eliodorus
philosophers
:
but
much
more
was
his
liberalitie
towardes
Phauorinus
,
bycause
he
both
gaue
him
great
goodes
,
and
honour
in
the
common
wealth
.
His
custome
was
,
when
he
sent
for
any
to
serue
him
in
the
warres
,
to
giue
him
al
things
necessarie
for
the
same
,
that
is
to
say
,
armour
to
fight
,
&
money
to
spend
.
Adrian
being
aduertised
of
a
noble
gentleman
of
Numidia
,
named
Malacon
,
a
man
both
valiant
&
warlike
:
who
refusing
to
receiue
the
vsuall
rewarde
that
Adrian
gaue
vnto
suche
as
did
accompanie
him
in
warres
,
sayde
vnto
him
:
It
is
more
reason
that
I
should
preuent
thée
,
in
doing
mine
office
,
then
thou
shouldest
precede
mée
in
doing
thy
dutie
:
which
is
to
say
,
that
before
thou
beginne
to
fight
,
I
shoulde
beginne
to
gratifie
thée
:
for
in
the
end
,
it
is
much
more
that
thou
doest
for
me
,
in
aduenturing
thy
life
,
then
I
in
rewarding
thée
with
my
goods
.
Many
times
Adrian
would
boast
him selfe
,
that
he
coulde
neuer
remember
that
he
had
eaten
alone
,
but
alwayes
did
eate
in
the
companie
of
Philosophers
that
disputed
in
Philosophie
:
eyther
else
of
capteines
,
that
did
talke
and
conferre
in
matters
of
warre
.
He
was
neate
in
his
apparell
,
curious
and
delicate
in
his
diet
.
Examining
the
order
of
the
diet
of
his
housholde
,
and
finding
the
prouision
prouided
for
the
honour
thereof
,
to
be
imbeziled
and
purloyned
by
officers
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
whipt
,
and
turned
out
of
his
gates
:
for
notwithstanding
,
he
had
a
noble
mynde
,
to
giue
a
Prouince
for
a
reward
,
he
had
not
patience
to
suffer
or
endure
,
the
deceit
or
stealth
of
a
pennie
.
Adrian
was
a
man
both
seuere
,
gladsome
,
graue
,
courteous
,
pleasant
,
suffering
,
rashe
,
patient
,
furious
,
a
sauer
,
liberall
,
a
dissembler
,
pitifull
,
&
cruell
:
finally
,
he
was
variable
in
his
vices
,
and
inconstant
in
vertues
:
bycause
he
did
not
long
absteine
from
euill
,
eyther
long
continue
in
doing
good
.
Adrian
vnto
his
friendes
,
was
bothe
gratefull
and
vnkinde
:
that
is
to
say
,
he
gaue
them
much
goods
,
and
did
not
much
estéeme
their
honour
.
Great
inconuenience
did
followe
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
for
his
infidelitie
and
want
of
faith
vnto
his
friendes
:
which
did
most
clearely
shewe
it selfe
in
Tatianus
,
Nietus
,
Seuerus
,
and
Septitius
:
whom
at
one
time
he
helde
for
friends
,
&
after
did
persecute
them
as
enimies
.
Eudemius
a
noble
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
he
was
so
great
a
frend
with
Adrian
,
that
he
offered
sacrifices
vnto
the
gods
to
giue
him
the
Empire
:
and
after
Adrian
did
beare
him
so
great
hatred
,
that
he
did
persecute
him
,
not
onely
to
cast
him
out
of
Rome
,
but
also
vntill
he
had
brought
him
to
extreme
pouertie
.
Polenus
and
Marcellus
,
were
of
Adrian
so
euil
handled
and
persecuted
,
that
they
chose
rather
to
dye
with
their
owne
handes
:
then
to
liue
vnder
his
gouernement
.
Eliodorus
,
a
most
famous
man
in
letters
,
both
Gréeke
and
Latine
,
was
not
onely
of
Adrian
persecuted
,
but
also
put
to
death
,
and
torne
in
pieces
:
whose
death
was
much
be
wailed
for
that
he
was
profitable
vnto
the
whole
comon
wealth
.
Oluidius
,
Quadratus
,
Catalius
,
&
Turbon
,
auncient
Consuls
,
were
by
Adrian
persecuted
,
although
not
put
to
death
,
bycause
euery
one
séeking
to
saue
his
life
,
were
banished
Rome
and
all
Italie
.
The
noble
Consul
Seuerianus
,
husbande
vnto
Sabina
,
sister
vnto
Adrian
,
of
the
age
of
a
hundred
and
ninetie
yeares
,
was
constrained
to
dye
,
for
no
more
,
but
for
that
he
had
reported
to
haue
liued
the
death
of
thirtene
Emperours
,
&
that
if
Adrian
should
dye
first
,
it
should
make
vp
the
number
of
xiiij
.
the
which
,
when
Adrian
vnderstoode
,
he
rather
determined
to
take
him
from
amongest
the
liuing
,
then
he
should
reckon
him
amongst
the
deade
.
In
all
things
Adrian
was
very
wel
learned
:
that
is
to
say
,
reading
,
writing
,
singing
,
painting
,
fighting
,
hunting
,
playing
,
and
disputing
:
but
that
he
had
therewith
a
tache
or
a
fault
:
which
was
,
that
if
he
knewe
muche
,
he
presumed
much
,
wherein
he
was
noted
of
all
men
,
bycause
he
scorned
all
men
.
After
he
entered
into
Aegypt
,
he
gaue
him selfe
vnto
Astrologie
:
and
held
for
custome
yearely
to
write
out
of
that
science
,
of
al
things
that
should
happen
that
yeare
:
which
also
he
did
in
the
yeare
that
he
dyed
,
but
obteined
not
the
knowledge
thereof
.
Adrian
in
one
thing
did
séeme
to
excell
,
in
that
he
neuer
desired
the
knowledge
of
any
facultie
,
art
,
or
science
:
but
that
he
procured
to
be
singular
.
He
ouercame
many
warres
with
armes
,
but
he
did
appease
and
cut
off
many
more
with
giftes
:
bicause
vnto
diuers
peoples
,
cities
,
and
townes
,
he
gaue
libertie
and
priuileges
,
and
to
his
Lords
and
viceroyes
,
he
gaue
great
rewardes
.
Although
in
some
particular
things
,
touching
both
friendes
and
enimies
,
he
shewed
him selfe
both
affectionate
,
and
also
passionate
:
vniuersally
,
as
touching
the
weale
of
the
common
welth
,
Adrian
was
alwayes
friend
in
ministring
iustice
.
When
there
happened
any
graue
matters
,
at
the
souden
,
he
wold
furiously
be
altered
:
but
at
the
time
of
iudgement
and
determination
,
seriously
he
did
both
consider
&
examine
them
.
He
did
sildome
determine
matters
without
counsel
,
and
to
this
end
chiefly
vsed
the
aduice
of
Siluius
and
Neratius
,
the
most
learned
of
that
age
,
and
approued
by
the
Senate
.
Naturally
,
he
was
of
an
vnquiet
heart
,
and
of
condition
intermedling
.
It
did
happen
vnto
him
many
times
in
reading
of
histories
,
when
he
found
of
any
place
or
countries
,
that
was
possessed
of
any
extremitie
,
or
singularitie
,
that
he
could
not
come
to
the
viewe
thereof
,
with
extreme
desire
,
he
did
many
times
growe
both
sicke
and
sorrowfull
.
Notwithstanding
he
was
large
and
of
great
magnanimitie
with
Philosophers
,
with
countries
,
with
men
of
warre
,
and
with
his
friends
:
much
more
was
his
magnificence
to
the
ministers
of
iustice
:
and
being
demaunded
of
Fauorinus
,
why
he
was
so
bountiful
vnto
them
,
answered
:
I
make
the
ministers
of
iustice
riche
:
bycause
,
by
robberie
of
iustice
,
they
shall
not
make
other
men
poore
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
the
lawes
that
Adrian
made
.
MAny
and
right
necessarie
lawes
were
made
by
Adrian
,
whiche
were
approued
by
the
Senate
,
and
receiued
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
long
time
obserued
.
He
did
ordeine
,
that
if
any
man
would
remoue
from
one
citie
to
an
other
,
that
at
his
owne
libertie
he
might
sell
his
house
,
but
not
to
aduenture
to
pull
it
downe
,
eyther
to
sel
or
make
profite
of
the
stuffe
therof
:
bycause
the
authoritie
of
a
common
wealth
is
impayred
,
when
the
buildings
be
ruinated
.
He
did
also
ordeine
,
that
when
any
man
was
condemned
to
dye
for
offences
of
great
enormitie
,
and
his
goodes
confiscate
,
that
his
children
,
shoulde
inioy
the
tenth
part
of
those
goodes
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
for
that
,
whiche
was
taken
from
them
,
they
had
to
bewaile
the
offence
of
their
fathers
,
and
for
that
which
was
giuen
them
,
they
shoulde
féele
,
and
also
commende
the
clemencie
of
the
Prince
.
Also
there
were
certaine
cases
forbidden
,
in
whiche
if
any
man
did
fall
,
or
incurre
,
he
was
accused
as
if
he
had
committed
great
treason
againste
the
estate
Royall
of
the
Prince
:
all
whiche
Adrian
did
remoue
and
adnihilate
:
affirming
,
that
those
lawes
,
were
but
of
small
seruice
,
to
the
behoofe
of
the
Prince
,
and
to
the
great
offence
of
the
common
wealth
.
Also
the
Romaine
Princes
did
vse
to
inherite
the
goods
of
straungers
:
wherin
Adrian
did
ordeine
,
that
the
children
,
or
the
next
of
the
kinne
shoulde
inioye
the
same
.
Also
he
ordeined
,
that
what
so
euer
he
were
,
that
founde
hid
treasure
,
in
his
owne
inheritaunce
,
should
inioy
the
whole
:
and
if
it
were
founde
in
an
other
mans
inheritaunce
,
the
owner
thereof
should
haue
the
one
moitie
:
and
if
it
were
founde
in
publike
or
common
place
,
that
then
it
should
be
equally
parted
with
the
Confiscator
.
Also
he
ordeined
,
that
no
man
what
so
euer
,
of
his
own
authoritie
should
kill
his
slaue
,
for
any
offence
:
but
to
be
remitted
vnto
the
Iudge
,
deputed
by
the
Prince
.
Also
he
made
a
lawe
of
refourmation
,
both
for
eating
of
superfluous
meates
,
and
also
for
wearing
of
garments
,
eyther
too
many
,
or
ouer
costly
.
Also
he
did
ordeine
,
that
none
what
so
euer
,
should
goe
or
be
carried
in
a
litter
:
and
one
whiche
he
had
,
he
commaunded
for
example
,
to
be
burnt
,
in
the
market
place
.
He
also
commaunded
that
Consuls
,
and
Senatours
,
within
the
compasse
of
Rome
,
should
weare
their
gownes
,
whiche
was
a
garment
of
peace
.
He
also
ordeined
,
that
yong
men
that
wanted
their
parentes
,
shuld
haue
tutors
vnto
the
age
of
fiue
and
twentie
yeares
:
although
they
were
married
.
He
also
did
ordeine
,
that
no
slaue
should
be
solde
,
eyther
man
or
woman
,
to
any
ruffian
,
iester
,
or
iuggler
:
affirming
the
possession
of
slaues
,
to
be
most
vniust
,
vnto
suche
as
wander
in
idlenesse
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
.
Also
he
did
ordeine
,
that
merchants
,
or
suche
as
dealt
with
exchaunge
,
that
brake
their
credite
,
or
were
bankrupts
without
iust
cause
,
but
only
of
couetousnesse
,
by
defraude
to
inrich
them selues
:
to
be
set
vpon
the
pillorie
in
the
market
place
,
and
afterwardes
to
be
banished
Rome
for
euermore
.
He
did
ordeine
,
that
none
what
so
euer
,
should
suffer
execution
within
the
citie
of
Rome
:
affirming
,
that
so
generous
a
citie
,
and
consecrate
vnto
the
Gods
,
were
not
conuenient
to
be
defiled
with
the
bloude
of
wicked
men
.
Also
he
did
ordeine
,
that
men
and
women
shoulde
haue
their
seuerall
bathes
,
and
that
who
so
euer
should
enter
into
the
forbidden
place
,
to
suffer
death
for
the
same
.
Also
he
did
ordaine
,
that
neyther
for
the
Prince
or
Consuls
,
any
victuals
should
be
taken
from
any
man
:
but
that
euery
man
might
sell
to
whome
he
would
,
where
he
would
,
and
how
he
might
.
He
did
ordeine
,
that
no
woman
shuld
aduenture
to
heale
with
words
,
eyther
that
any
man
shuld
presume
to
cure
with
compound
medicines
:
but
to
perfourme
all
their
cures
,
with
simple
hearbes
.
In
buildings
he
did
chiefly
imitate
his
Lord
Traiane
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
in
all
countries
,
Prouinces
,
and
kingdomes
,
where
he
had
bene
,
he
erected
many
and
very
famous
buildings
:
wherein
it
is
to
be
noted
,
that
he
neuer
placed
his
owne
name
,
but
in
the
temple
of
Traiane
.
In
Rome
,
in
a
manner
he
wholy
renued
the
temple
named
Pantheus
,
dedicated
vnto
the
Goddesse
Berecyntha
,
and
where
all
the
Gods
were
honoured
.
The
fielde
of
Mars
in
olde
time
was
compassed
,
and
by
great
antiquitie
the
buildings
falne
flat
vnto
the
grounde
:
wherein
Adrian
did
not
only
renue
the
decayed
wals
,
but
also
did
furnish
the
same
with
very
stately
buildings
.
He
edified
the
reall
palace
named
Neptunus
,
he
enlarged
the
palace
of
Augustus
,
he
reedified
the
bath
of
Tyberius
,
he
much
aduaunced
the
temple
of
Titus
:
in
all
these
edifices
,
he
placed
the
names
of
the
Princes
that
in
times
past
built
them
,
and
not
his
owne
name
whiche
had
reedified
them
.
From
the
foundation
he
built
a
stately
bridge
,
which
was
afterwards
named
Adrians
bridge
.
He
made
also
for
him selfe
a
sepulchre
,
ioyning
vnto
the
riuer
Tyber
,
the
stones
whereof
were
brought
from
India
,
and
the
workemen
out
of
Greece
.
He
translated
the
temple
of
the
Goddesse
of
good
Fortune
,
and
the
figure
of
Decian
the
artificer
that
was
placed
therein
:
that
was
of
so
great
weight
,
that
hardly
foure
&
twentie
Eliphants
might
remoue
the
same
,
the
whiche
figure
was
dedicated
vnto
the
Sunne
:
Adrian
did
erect
one
other
to
be
dedicated
vnto
the
Moone
,
of
no
lesse
weight
or
riches
then
the
other
:
whereof
the
great
Polydore
was
workman
.
He
built
in
Rome
a
certaine
building
,
which
many
yeares
after
was
named
,
the
mole
of
Adrian
:
and
at
these
dayes
is
called
,
the
castle
of
of
Saint
Angelo
.
He
remoued
many
riuers
out
of
their
chanels
to
water
the
fieldes
,
brought
many
fountaines
,
for
prouision
of
cities
.
In
Greece
he
edified
a
citie
,
which
in
time
past
,
was
named
Adrianopolis
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Palestine
,
he
reedified
the
great
citie
Hierusalem
,
which
had
béene
destroyed
by
Titus
and
Vespasian
,
and
gaue
it
for
name
,
Elia
,
for
that
his
owne
name
was
Elius
Adrianus
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
some
of
his
gratious
and
pythie
sentences
.
THe
Emperour
Adrian
was
a
Prince
,
not
only
sharpe
of
iudgement
,
and
prouident
in
his
affaires
,
but
also
of
great
vrbanitie
,
and
gratious
in
speache
.
And
the
case
was
thus
,
that
Fauorinus
a
very
friende
to
Adrian
,
hauing
an
olde
house
,
at
the
enterie
whereof
,
he
had
raysed
a
stately
porche
paynted
white
,
he
sayde
vnto
him
:
This
house
of
thine
,
seemeth
a
gilded
pill
,
whiche
outwardly
giueth
pleasure
,
but
within
is
full
of
bitternesse
.
An other
friende
of
Adrians
,
named
Siluius
,
very
blacke
of
face
,
and
of
euill
shape
of
body
,
and
comming
on
a
certaine
day
vnto
the
Palace
,
all
clad
in
white
:
Adrian
sayde
vnto
those
that
were
present
:
That
blacke
face
with
that
white
garment
,
seemeth
no
other
but
a
flye
drowned
in
a
sponefull
of
mylke
.
The
Emperour
Adrian
,
vppon
a
time
from
his
Palace
,
behelde
a
Senatour
,
in
a
long
blacke
gowne
,
wearing
vpon
the
same
a
short
crimson
cloake
in
graine
:
and
demaunding
,
why
he
did
weare
such
apparell
in
that
place
:
the
Senatour
answered
.
Syr
,
I
walke
here
with
this
red
cloake
,
to
see
if
my
good
hap
may
chaunce
to
fish
some
faire
Ladie
.
Wherevnto
Adrian
readily
answered
:
Thou
seemest
rather
a
red
worme
to
fish
frogs
,
then
as
a
man
enamoured
to
fishe
Ladies
.
A
certaine
person
with
a
hoarie
heade
,
crauing
a
rewarde
,
whiche
at
that
time
the
Emperour
denyed
:
the
sayde
hoare
headed
fellowe
,
remembring
him selfe
,
pouling
his
heade
,
and
shauing
his
bearde
,
came
againe
vnto
the
Emperour
,
to
renue
his
suite
:
and
Adrian
beholding
howe
he
was
altered
,
made
fresh
,
and
growne
young
,
did
answere
:
That
which
now
thou
crauest
,
I
denyed
vnto
thy
father
.
They
helde
in
Rome
many
fierce
beastes
,
to
magnifie
a
daye
of
greate
feasting
:
and
when
certaine
Senatours
sayde
vnto
Adrian
,
that
it
was
somewhat
late
,
and
highe
time
to
go
chace
the
beasts
,
he
made
answere
:
Ye
might
better
haue
sayd
,
to
be
chaced
of
them
,
then
the
beasts
to
be
chaced
of
men
:
for
if
there
be
ten
that
dare
abide
them
,
there
be
ten
myllians
that
runne
away
.
There
was
in
Rome
,
a
certaine
man
named
Enatius
,
somewhat
entered
in
age
,
and
of
naturall
condition
,
mutinous
,
ambitious
,
importune
,
intermedling
,
quarellous
,
&
full
of
garboyle
:
and
being
aduertised
that
Enatius
was
deade
,
he
fell
into
a
greate
laughter
,
and
sware
,
that
he
could
not
a
little
maruell
,
howe
he
coulde
intend
to
dye
:
considering
his
great
businesse
both
night
and
daye
.
A
certaine
auncient
citizen
comming
vnto
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
for
certaine
suites
and
causes
propounding
his
demaunde
,
and
also
replying
an
answere
without
intermission
,
remouing
without
all
manner
,
any
meane
for
the
Emperour
to
speake
,
answered
:
Friende
,
if
thou
feede
on
both
cheekes
,
we
may
not
eate
both
together
:
Surely
,
it
was
an
answere
very
fayre
,
and
of
great
vrbanitie
:
for
,
thereby
he
gaue
him
to
vnderstande
,
that
if
he
both
propounde
and
answere
,
he
could
not
giue
him
iustice
.
There
was
a
Senatour
in
Rome
,
named
Fabius
Cato
,
of
auncient
yeares
,
and
amongst
the
people
,
in
great
credite
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
he
was
a
man
of
a
small
stature
,
which
would
soone
be
offended
,
and
as
soone
be
pleased
:
vnto
whome
on
a
time
Adrian
sayde
:
Since
your
chimney
is
so
small
,
you
must
beware
to
lay
much
wood
vpon
the
fire
:
for
otherwise
it
will
be
alwayes
smoakie
.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
the
thinges
that
he
did
woorthy
prayse
,
and
some
other
things
worthy
dispraise
.
THe
Emperour
Adrian
,
did
vse
and
intreate
such
as
did
serue
him
,
very
well
and
with
great
affection
:
but
he
might
not
indure
them
,
to
presume
to
be
ouer
priuate
:
for
he
would
say
,
that
he
held
them
not
to
commaund
him
,
but
to
serue
him
:
and
grewe
not
a
little
displeased
,
with
such
as
were
not
moderate
in
their
déedes
,
and
courteous
in
their
wordes
.
Being
in
Spaine
in
the
citie
of
Taragon
,
he
behelde
in
a
garden
,
one
of
his
meane
seruaunts
,
walking
betwixt
two
Senatours
:
vnto
whome
he
commaunded
to
be
giuen
a
great
blowe
,
with
this
aduertisement
:
The
Emperour
commandeth
this
blow
to
be
giuen
thee
,
bycause
thou
shalt
be
ashamed
to
presume
to
walke
,
with
such
as
thou
art
bound
to
serue
.
In
his
dyet
he
was
neyther
temperate
,
much
lesse
a
gormound
that
vsed
excesse
:
for
that
he
left
not
to
eate
of
any
thing
,
in
respect
of
health
,
or
vertue
:
but
without
dyet
,
did
eate
,
both
what
and
when
he
liked
.
In
wine
he
had
a
good
rellish
,
and
at
times
dranke
thereof
so
frankly
,
that
he
hindered
the
health
of
his
person
,
and
also
the
credite
of
his
fame
.
There
was
in
his
dayes
great
earthquakes
,
pestilences
,
dearth
,
and
hunger
:
in
which
calamities
,
he
shewed
him selfe
a
pitifull
Prince
,
and
of
great
magnanimitie
:
bycause
in
time
of
hunger
,
he
gaue
the
people
wherewith
to
be
susteined
,
and
in
time
of
earthquakes
,
money
to
reedifie
.
He
discharged
many
cities
of
their
whole
tributes
,
and
to
others
some
part
he
released
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
all
his
Empire
there
was
no
citie
,
that
newly
receiued
not
,
some
benefite
at
his
hande
,
eyther
deliuered
not
from
some
olde
payment
.
In
the
first
yeare
of
his
Empire
,
the
riuer
Tyber
did
so
ouerflowe
,
that
thrée
dayes
damage
thereof
,
was
not
repayred
in
thrée
yeares
.
He
was
of
the
men
of
warre
much
feared
,
for
that
he
did
chastise
them
:
and
no
lesse
beloued
,
bycause
he
did
pay
them
.
The
chiefest
cause
,
of
his
great
prayse
in
Chronicles
,
or
of
writers
of
histories
,
and
the
tender
affection
that
the
Romaines
did
beare
him
,
procéeded
,
that
in
time
of
peace
,
he
helde
his
men
of
warre
in
great
ciuilitie
:
and
in
time
of
warre
,
he
gouerned
the
common
wealth
,
as
if
it
had
béene
in
peace
.
Alwayes
when
the
Senatours
repayred
vnto
him
,
eyther
to
eate
,
or
for
affaires
,
he
did
alwayes
entertaine
them
standing
:
and
if
they
were
Consuls
,
he
came
foorth
to
receiue
them
,
and
if
they
were
Iudges
,
he
did
rise
when
they
came
before
him
:
and
if
they
were
officers
of
the
Senate
,
he
would
somewhat
stoupe
or
nod
with
the
head
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
with
all
,
he
vsed
greate
courtesie
:
and
in
speache
and
conference
,
no
lesse
vrbanitie
.
To
repaire
temples
,
to
prouide
priestes
,
and
to
offer
sacrifices
,
he
was
a
Prince
both
carefull
and
diligent
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
it
is
to
be
noted
,
he
consented
not
to
the
inuention
of
newe
deuices
,
and
muche
lesse
did
he
admit
straunge
customes
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Whome
Adrian
did
adopt
to
succeede
him
in
his
Empire
.
AFter
the
Emperour
Adrian
had
trauelled
in
a
manner
throughout
the
world
,
by
sea
and
lande
,
and
passed
both
colde
and
heate
,
he
fell
into
a
grieuous
sicknesse
:
he
himselfe
,
giuing
occasion
therof
,
for
that
in
his
dyet
,
either
in
the
time
of
heate
,
or
colde
,
did
sildome
or
hardly
vse
any
order
.
Presently
vpon
his
sicknesse
,
his
heart
was
touched
with
great
care
,
vpon
the
determination
,
whom
he
should
adopt
to
the
succession
of
the
Empire
:
bycause
many
did
followe
him
,
that
did
much
desire
it
,
but
verie
fewe
that
did
deserue
it
.
The
death
of
Seuerian
,
Dion
doth
report
,
was
after
this
manner
.
Adrian
on
a
certaine
daye
at
his
dinner
,
sayd
vnto
the
Consuls
that
sate
at
his
table
:
I
would
haue
you
name
me
ten
men
,
in
science
learned
,
and
sincere
of
life
:
vnto
one
of
which
I
may
commend
,
after
my
dayes
,
the
estate
of
the
common
wealth
.
They
all
vsing
silence
vnto
that
demaund
,
Adrian
sayd
:
reckon
me
but
nine
,
for
I
haue
one
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
is
my
brother
in
lawe
,
Seuerian
:
for
that
he
hath
both
age
,
and
grauitie
,
After
a
fewe
dayes
,
that
these
things
did
passe
,
Adrian
being
in
great
daunger
through
a
fluxe
of
bloude
,
that
brake
foorth
without
ceassing
at
his
nose
:
doubting
that
first
his
life
shoulde
haue
finished
,
before
the
bloude
would
haue
staunched
:
did
point
with
his
finger
,
Lucius
Commodus
to
be
his
successour
.
And
after
recouering
more
health
,
he
was
aduertised
,
that
Seuerian
and
Fuscus
his
nephew
,
continued
murmuring
,
at
that
whiche
he
had
commaunded
:
and
that
vnto
him
the
Empire
was
not
directed
:
Adrian
beganne
to
disdaine
and
abhorre
him
with
great
hatred
.
This
Seuerian
of
the
age
of
ninetie
yeares
,
Adrian
commaunded
to
be
slaine
:
bycause
he
set
him selfe
in
the
imperiall
chaire
,
and
gaue
vnto
such
as
were
in
fauour
with
the
Emperour
,
a
solemne
supper
,
and
bycause
in
secrete
,
he
had
conference
with
the
capteines
of
warres
.
Before
that
Seuerian
dyed
,
hée
determined
to
haue
giuen
the
Empire
vnto
the
Consul
Fuscus
,
which
was
his
nephewe
:
but
when
Adrian
vnderstoode
,
that
Fuscus
had
conference
with
Magicians
and
Soothsayers
,
to
be
aduertised
,
if
he
should
inioy
the
Empire
,
he
put
him
to
death
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
he
both
lost
the
inheritaunce
,
and
also
his
life
.
Pletorius
Metus
,
came
to
visite
Adrian
in
his
sicknesse
:
which
being
his
great
frend
,
he
would
neither
heare
nor
sée
:
bicause
he
did
imagine
,
that
he
came
not
to
visite
,
but
to
inherite
.
Gentian
the
Consul
,
a
noble
and
auncient
Romaine
,
also
he
persecuted
,
for
no
other
cause
,
but
for
that
he
vnderstoode
,
he
was
both
liked
and
honoured
of
the
Senate
:
and
that
all
men
did
hope
hée
shoulde
succéede
him
in
the
Empire
.
The
Emperour
Adrian
did
neuer
shewe
him selfe
so
cruell
in
his
life
,
as
he
did
somewhat
before
his
death
:
bycause
all
those
that
he
thought
,
did
hope
to
succéede
him
in
the
Empire
,
he
commaunded
to
be
banished
or
slayne
.
Being
sicke
in
a
village
,
named
Tiburtina
,
of
a
fluxe
of
bloude
,
where
he
remained
many
dayes
bothe
desperate
,
vnruly
,
and
out
of
temper
:
for
that
he
had
no
patience
,
to
thinke
that
he
shoulde
dye
,
and
an
other
shoulde
succéede
him
.
There
was
alwayes
some
vnkindnesse
betwixt
him
,
and
the
emperesse
Sabina
,
but
in
the
end
,
Adrian
vsed
such
skill
,
that
secretly
he
gaue
poyson
vnto
his
wife
Sabina
,
whereby
she
finished
his
life
,
and
he
lost
his
suspicion
.
When
Adrian
perceiued
that
of
necessitie
he
must
néeds
dye
,
and
that
an
other
must
haue
his
Empire
,
he
appointed
Cenoio
for
his
successour
,
sonne
in
lawe
vnto
Niger
:
and
this
he
did
against
the
mindes
of
all
them
whiche
did
serue
him
,
and
also
of
all
such
as
did
best
loue
him
:
bicause
many
others
séemed
to
be
of
more
deseruing
,
and
also
of
more
abilitie
to
gouerne
the
Empire
.
Vnto
this
Cenoio
he
gaue
the
name
of
Elio
vero
Caesar
:
and
to
the
ende
it
should
be
gratefull
vnto
the
people
,
and
confirmed
of
the
Senate
:
he
gaue
them
the
Circen
playes
,
which
was
vnto
them
very
acceptable
,
&
did
distribute
throughout
Rome
,
foure
thousand
Sextercies
.
Presently
vpon
the
adoption
of
Cenoio
,
he
gaue
him
the
Pretourship
,
he
placed
him
before
the
Panoniaes
,
which
were
admitted
to
goe
next
his
person
,
did
create
him
the
second
time
Consul
,
did
set
him
at
his
owne
table
,
and
did
permit
to
accompanie
him
in
the
litter
:
finally
,
Adrian
did
intreate
him
as
his
sonne
,
and
all
did
serue
him
as
their
Lord.
Presently
after
that
,
Cenoio
was
adopted
,
he
fell
sicke
,
of
the
disease
of
death
:
in
suche
wise
,
as
he
had
not
leasure
to
giue
thankes
vnto
the
Senate
:
whereof
Adrian
being
aduertised
,
sayde
vnto
the
Senate
:
Vnto
a
weake
wall
were
we
stated
,
that
day
when
Cenoio
was
elected
.
Cenoio
dyed
in
the
Kalends
of
Ianuarie
,
for
which
cause
he
was
not
bewailed
of
the
people
:
for
that
moneth
being
dedicated
vnto
the
God
Ianus
,
no
Romaine
durst
bewaile
the
dead
,
eyther
vtter
any
sorrowes
for
the
liuing
.
Adrian
finding
him selfe
more
oppressed
with
infirmitie
,
did
adopt
and
declare
Antoninus
Pius
his
successour
:
vpon
condition
,
that
he
should
adopt
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
his
brother
Annius
Verus
.
The
adoption
of
Antoninus
,
was
displeasant
vnto
som
,
but
especially
vnto
Attilius
Seuerus
who
with
great
care
did
solicite
the
Empire
for
him selfe
:
and
at
that
time
being
Prefect
of
the
citie
,
some
he
did
corrupt
with
money
,
and
some
with
faire
promises
:
but
Adrian
being
aduertised
of
the
web
that
Attilius
had
in
hande
,
did
not
commaund
him
to
be
slaine
,
but
to
be
banished
all
Italie
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Howe
and
where
the
Emperour
Adrian
dyed
.
ON
the
day
that
Adrian
commaunded
the
olde
Seuerian
to
be
put
to
death
,
before
the
executioner
came
to
cut
his
throte
,
in
a
vessel
he
put
certaine
coles
,
adding
thervnto
some
incense
,
lifting
vp
his
eyes
vnto
heauen
,
he
said
:
You
immortall
Gods
I
take
to
witnesse
,
if
I
be
culpable
wherein
I
am
accused
,
and
for
which
this
daye
I
am
condemned
and
put
to
death
,
and
ioyntly
therewith
I
request
and
beseech
you
,
that
in
testimonie
of
my
innocencie
,
ye
giue
me
no
other
reuengement
:
but
that
when
Adrian
shall
desire
to
dye
,
he
may
not
dye
.
For
the
time
that
the
Consul
Seuerian
was
executed
,
Adrian
neuer
inioyed
one
day
of
health
,
but
many
times
desired
to
dye
,
and
sought
occasions
to
kyll
him selfe
:
but
Antoninus
Pius
vnderstanding
thereof
,
commaunded
him
to
be
guarded
by
daye
,
and
watched
by
night
.
Being
assayled
with
extreme
infirmitie
,
and
not
able
eyther
to
eate
,
or
sléepe
,
he
many
times
sought
venome
to
drinke
,
sometimes
he
would
haue
a
knife
to
kill
him selfe
,
sometimes
he
wold
not
eate
,
by
pure
hunger
to
hasten
his
death
:
whereof
the
Senate
being
aduertised
,
they
did
humbly
craue
,
that
it
might
please
his
excellencie
,
to
haue
patience
in
that
infirmitie
,
since
the
Gods
were
pleased
to
lengthen
his
life
.
Adrian
was
much
despited
,
with
this
suite
of
the
Senate
:
and
so
much
displeased
with
him
that
sayd
it
,
that
he
should
be
taken
and
put
to
death
.
Adrian
had
a
Barbar
named
Mastor
,
both
faithfull
and
valiaunt
,
that
did
attend
on
his
person
when
he
did
hunt
,
being
his
auncient
seruaunt
:
whom
he
did
most
instantly
desire
,
and
secretly
threaten
,
to
dispatch
him
of
his
life
:
but
the
barbar
being
terrified
,
to
heare
such
wordes
,
fled
out
at
gates
.
By
chaunce
he
recouered
a
knife
into
his
handes
,
wherewith
he
would
haue
dispatched
him selfe
:
but
by
force
it
was
taken
from
him
,
but
therewith
and
from
thence
forwarde
,
more
desirous
to
dye
,
and
his
life
more
hatefull
vnto
him
.
Adrian
had
also
a
Physician
borne
in
Africa
,
this
man
he
did
most
instantly
request
,
to
minister
vnto
him
some
poyson
,
to
finish
his
sorrowful
and
most
wretched
life
:
so
hatefull
vnto
him selfe
:
but
the
Physician
was
so
faithfull
vnto
his
lord
,
&
not
able
to
resist
the
suit
of
his
souereigne
,
determined
to
drink
the
same
,
&
to
die
.
Adrian
holding
him self
,
for
the
most
vnfortunat
,
&
the
extremest
wretch
in
distresse
,
that
so
much
desired
death
,
and
could
not
but
liue
:
&
most
truly
the
suit
of
Seuerian
vnto
the
gods
,
was
most
throughly
perfourmed
in
him
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
they
woulde
inlarge
his
life
,
when
he
should
desire
to
dye
.
Antoninus
Pius
being
now
declared
,
and
confirmed
for
Caesar
,
and
Adrian
euery
day
finding
him selfe
to
growe
in
weaknesse
,
departed
from
Rome
,
vnto
the
port
of
Baias
,
where
he
remained
,
vsing
many
experiences
in
medicines
and
Physicke
:
which
for
his
health
did
little
profite
,
and
to
shorten
his
life
,
gaue
some
assistaunce
.
Adrian
dyed
in
that
port
of
Baias
,
the
sixt
day
of
Iuly
:
and
was
buried
in
a
village
named
Ciceroniana
.
He
liued
thréescore
and
two
yeares
,
and
reigned
one
and
twentie
yeares
,
sixe
monethes
,
and
sixtene
dayes
.
Before
Adrian
dyed
,
he
commaunded
this
verse
to
be
placed
vpon
his
sepulchre
.
Turba
medicorum
,
Regem
interfecit
.
Which
is
to
say
,
The
Emperour
Adrian
by
trusting
Physicians
,
gaue
so
hastie
an
end
vnto
his
yeares
.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
compiled
by
Syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
Preacher
,
Chronicler
,
&
Counseler
vnto
Charles
the
fifte
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
lineage
and
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
.
THe
naturall
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
was
of
Gallia
Transalpina
,
whiche
is
as
muche
to
say
,
of
swéete
Fraunce
:
and
was
borne
in
a
citie
named
Nemesa
,
whiche
from
the
time
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
was
established
a
Colonell
of
Rome
.
His
grandfather
was
named
Titus
Fuluius
,
a
man
both
generous
and
valiaunt
,
who
in
the
times
that
Iulius
Caesar
did
conquer
Fraunce
,
did
vtter
his
greate
parcialitie
in
the
behalfe
of
the
Romaine
Empire
:
for
whiche
cause
after
the
warres
were
ended
,
he
came
to
Rome
.
Titus
Fuluius
in
passing
into
Italie
,
and
setling
in
Rome
,
had
happie
and
great
successe
:
for
the
Fathers
of
the
Senate
,
besides
their
recompence
for
seruice
,
they
made
him
a
citizen
of
Rome
.
He
had
suche
skill
to
profite
him selfe
by
that
libertie
,
and
proued
so
cunning
to
content
the
people
,
that
within
the
space
of
foure
yeares
,
he
was
twice
Consul
,
once
Gouernour
of
the
citie
,
and
once
Iudge
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
his
vertue
was
more
beneficiall
then
others
,
to
be
naturall
of
the
countrie
.
The
father
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
was
named
Fuluius
Aurelius
:
a
man
vertuous
and
learned
,
and
no
lesse
then
his
grandfather
Titus
,
was
twice
Consul
:
his
grandmother
of
the
mothers
side
,
was
named
Bobinia
,
and
the
father
of
his
mother
,
whiche
was
,
Arrius
Antoninus
,
was
no
lesse
estéemed
in
the
Romaine
Empire
,
then
was
his
other
grandfather
:
for
he
was
Iudge
two
yeres
,
Master
of
the
horsse
men
one
yeare
,
Tribune
of
the
people
an
other
yeare
,
and
in
the
ende
,
two
times
Consul
.
This
Arrius
Antoninus
,
was
a
great
persecuter
of
Domitian
,
a
great
friende
of
Nerua
,
and
verie
priuate
with
Traiane
:
whiche
when
he
perceiued
Nerua
to
accept
the
Empire
being
so
olde
,
he
had
greate
compassion
of
him
,
and
sayde
these
wordes
:
My
friende
Nerua
,
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstande
,
eyther
it
is
some
cursse
from
thy
predecessours
,
or
some
vengeaunce
that
the
Goddes
will
take
of
thee
:
since
they
permitte
thee
to
take
the
Empire
,
and
at
the
time
of
most
neede
,
to
haue
counsell
,
they
depriue
thee
of
thy
sound
and
good
iudgement
.
The
good
olde
Nerua
,
did
so
sensibly
féele
these
wordes
,
spoken
by
his
friende
Antoninus
,
that
had
it
not
béene
by
the
great
importunitie
of
Traiane
,
he
had
presently
renounced
the
Empire
:
which
if
he
had
done
,
as
afterwards
he
did
,
he
had
not
erred
:
bycause
his
age
was
too
greate
,
and
his
strength
but
weake
.
Antoninus
Pius
had
a
father
in
lawe
,
named
Iulius
Lupus
,
which
long
time
was
a
Senatour
,
that
desired
not
to
beare
office
,
but
with
his
patrimonie
to
liue
in
quietnesse
.
Antoninus
Pius
married
with
the
daughter
of
Annius
Verus
,
who
was
named
Annia
Faustina
,
a
woman
of
excelling
beautie
,
and
this
was
mother
vnto
the
famous
Faustine
,
wife
vnto
the
great
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
.
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
Faustine
his
wife
had
two
sonnes
,
which
died
in
their
youth
:
and
also
two
daughters
,
of
which
the
elder
was
married
vnto
the
Consul
Sillanus
,
which
also
died
in
their
youth
.
The
second
daughter
(
as
the
mother
)
was
named
Faustine
,
&
married
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
in
whome
the
succession
of
the
Empire
did
remaine
.
Antoninus
Pius
had
but
one
sister
,
named
Iulia
Fadilla
,
whome
he
tenderly
loued
:
not
onely
,
for
that
he
had
no
more
,
but
because
they
were
twinnes
and
borne
both
at
a
birth
,
Antoninus
Pius
was
borne
the
xiii
.
daye
of
October
,
at
a
certeine
place
named
Laurina
:
which
afterwardes
he
did
nobilitate
with
stately
buyldinges
,
and
indued
with
great
priuileges
,
and
also
did
amplifie
the
boundes
thereof
,
which
were
but
short
and
narrowe
.
In
the
moste
time
of
his
infancie
,
he
was
nourished
with
his
fathers
father
:
and
being
more
entred
into
yeres
,
he
continued
with
his
other
graund
father
by
the
mothers
side
:
and
was
so
vertuous
and
so
well
inclined
,
that
he
was
pleasing
vnto
all
men
,
and
beloued
of
all
persons
:
he
attained
to
be
knowen
vnto
all
his
grandfathers
both
of
father
and
mother
,
who
all
fixed
their
eyes
vppon
Antoninus
,
as
well
to
inuest
him
with
learning
,
as
to
endue
him
with
riches
and
wealth
:
for
,
as
he
afterwards
reported
of
them
,
they
vsed
to
saye
,
that
they
fauoured
him
more
for
his
vertue
,
then
for
affinitie
.
With
his
graundfathers
he
learned
both
tounges
of
Greeke
and
Latine
,
he
gaue
him selfe
more
to
Cosmographie
,
then
to
any
other
science
,
and
did
muche
delight
to
talke
with
men
of
straunge
nations
,
to
giue
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
did
knowe
all
the
particularities
of
their
countries
,
by
science
,
as
they
did
by
experience
.
Being
so
intirely
beloued
of
his
graundfathers
,
they
helde
him
alwayes
in
company
with
Philosophers
:
who
of
his
owne
natural
:
condition
,
delighted
not
,
but
in
the
company
of
the
vertuous
:
whereof
it
procéeded
,
that
after
he
became
so
cruell
an
enimie
vnto
the
wicked
,
and
so
perfect
a
friend
vnto
good
men
.
The
customes
and
companies
that
Princes
do
take
in
their
youth
:
they
loue
and
followe
afterwardes
when
they
be
men
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Of
the
inclination
,
proportion
,
and
naturall
fashion
of
his
bodie
.
ANtoninus
Pius
was
of
an
high
stature
,
slender
and
very
streight
,
his
eyes
somewhat
outward
,
black
hayre
,
thicke
bearde
,
white
,
rare
,
and
gaptothed
,
his
face
white
,
merrie
,
gladsome
,
and
faire
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
did
rather
prouoke
,
to
be
loued
,
then
feared
.
Naturally
,
he
was
of
great
health
:
his
téeth
excepted
,
which
he
lost
before
he
came
to
age
.
When
a
certeine
cunning
man
made
offer
to
be
bound
to
place
him
téethe
wherewith
to
speake
and
eate
:
Antoninus
made
him
aunswere
:
Since
neuer
from
my
harte
proceeded
fained
or
double
woords
:
there
shall
neuer
enter
into
my
mouth
,
counterfete
teeth
.
The
want
of
his
téeth
,
made
him
to
eat
with
paine
,
and
stutter
in
his
spéeche
.
Being
touched
with
a
Iester
for
his
stammering
,
Antoninus
aunswered
:
I
recke
not
greatly
to
stumble
in
wordes
,
so
that
I
erre
not
,
and
stand
vp
right
in
deedes
.
In
Rome
there
was
a
Senatour
named
Taurinus
,
liberall
in
spéeche
,
and
not
sober
in
diet
,
who
reprouing
Antoninus
for
that
his
téeth
failed
him
,
bothe
to
eate
and
speake
,
aunswering
,
saide
:
I
consent
to
that
which
thou
saiest
:
for
that
I
,
if
I
woulde
,
may
not
be
a
glutton
:
but
thou
maist
,
and
wilt
not
leaue
to
be
malicious
.
Many
Princes
did
excell
Antoninus
Pius
in
science
,
but
none
did
matche
him
in
eloquence
:
for
that
ordinarily
,
he
did
talke
in
the
Latine
tounge
,
&
did
dispute
in
the
Greeke
.
He
was
naturally
very
well
conditioned
,
which
had
in
him
moste
apparance
,
for
that
alwayes
his
woords
were
without
malice
,
and
his
thoughtes
without
suspicion
.
Although
he
were
of
complexion
cholerike
sanguine
which
giueth
men
occasion
to
be
rashe
and
soudein
,
it
had
no
place
in
Antoninus
Pius
,
for
that
he
was
constant
in
aduersities
,
and
patient
in
iniuries
.
When
in
his
presence
they
saide
any
woordes
that
did
grieue
or
offende
him
,
or
brought
him
any
sorrowfull
newes
:
in
biting
of
his
lipp
,
in
casting
downe
his
eyes
,
and
laying
one
hand
vpon
another
,
they
vnderstood
his
great
sorrow
:
but
ioyntly
herewith
,
he
was
neuer
séene
of
any
man
,
soudeinly
to
chaunge
countenaunce
,
muche
lesse
to
speake
any
cruell
or
iniurious
woorde
.
Before
he
was
Emperour
,
he
was
the
welthiest
man
of
all
the
Empire
:
for
that
he
did
inherite
from
his
foure
graundfathers
,
greate
and
ample
patrimonies
:
vnto
whome
he
was
sole
inheritour
.
He
was
giuen
to
gather
,
conserue
and
augment
his
goodes
,
riches
and
wealth
,
but
without
all
oppression
to
any
person
,
for
that
he
liued
onely
of
him selfe
,
defrauding
no
man
of
his
suite
.
After
he
obteined
the
Empire
,
when
by
chaunce
any
talke
was
moued
of
the
couetousnesse
of
men
,
and
of
the
necessitie
of
Princes
,
many
times
he
woulde
saye
:
I
giue
thankes
to
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
since
I
haue
beene
Emperour
,
I
haue
not
taken
any
thing
from
any
man
:
either
before
,
that
euer
I
was
benighted
with
debt
.
He
had
great
affection
to
the
woorkes
of
the
fielde
,
and
therein
had
not
onely
the
tooles
and
thinges
necessarie
for
the
purpose
:
that
is
to
saye
,
buffes
,
oxen
,
cartes
,
ploughes
,
but
he
him self
would
be
occupied
in
sowing
corne
,
cutting
vines
,
pruning
trées
,
and
at
times
would
take
the
plough
,
and
make
a
dozen
of
furrowes
.
He
was
extreme
in
nothing
,
but
that
in
,
and
for
all
thinges
,
he
placed
him selfe
in
the
middest
:
which
he
did
very
well
discouer
in
the
gouernement
of
his
person
and
estate
:
wherein
,
neither
for
his
prodigall
expence
,
he
was
noted
proude
:
either
for
want
of
a
noble
minde
,
estéemed
a
niggard
.
Many
times
the
Heauens
being
cleare
,
and
a
settled
faire
weather
in
apparance
,
he
would
saye
:
vppon
suche
a
daye
wee
shall
haue
raine
,
or
chaunge
of
weather
,
wherein
he
neuer
erred
:
and
manye
times
did
aduouche
,
that
the
knowledge
thereof
procéeded
not
of
science
,
either
of
Philosophie
,
but
of
certeine
experiences
,
which
he
gathered
,
when
he
vsed
the
labour
of
the
fielde
.
When
on
a
certeine
time
,
with
his
knife
he
was
pruning
of
a
plumb
trée
in
his
orcharde
ioyning
vnto
the
high
way
,
a
Senatour
saide
vnto
him
:
since
you
are
an
Emperour
,
ceasse
to
vse
the
office
of
a
labourer
,
vnto
whome
Antoninus
aunswered
:
it
is
lesse
euil
for
an
Emperour
to
prune
trées
in
his
orcharde
,
then
to
consume
lost
time
in
his
palace
.
He
was
very
attentiue
to
that
which
was
saide
,
and
curiously
he
did
consider
,
what
others
did
:
chiefely
to
the
ende
to
attaine
knowledge
:
for
that
naturally
,
he
was
sharpe
and
of
delicate
iudgement
.
He
was
alwayes
occupied
,
either
in
reading
,
studying
,
disputing
,
or
doing
somethinge
with
his
handes
:
and
wherein
he
wanted
skill
,
he
disdained
not
to
craue
to
be
taught
.
Alwayes
for
the
more
parte
,
he
went
bare
headed
,
through
much
heate
he
had
therein
:
and
one
aduising
him
,
the
ayre
of
Rome
to
be
very
hurtfull
,
and
therefore
right
necessarie
to
haue
his
head
couered
,
aunswered
:
assure
mée
from
troubles
of
men
on
earth
,
and
I
am
assured
that
nothing
shall
offende
mée
,
which
the
Gods
shal
send
mée
from
Heauen
.
He
was
of
him selfe
excellent
in
Musike
,
delighted
therein
,
and
a
greate
friende
to
Musicians
.
Antoninus
Pius
,
was
suche
and
so
good
,
that
all
heartes
did
loue
him
,
all
toungs
did
praise
him
,
and
all
suche
as
did
not
knowe
him
,
but
by
reporte
,
had
him
in
admiration
:
finally
,
he
was
compared
vnto
Numa
Pompilius
,
because
in
him
there
were
not
more
vertues
to
be
desired
,
either
one
onely
vice
to
be
reprehended
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
The
workes
of
pietie
which
he
did
,
and
the
cause
,
why
he
was
intituled
Antoninus
Pius
.
ANnius
Verus
,
father
of
the
first
Faustine
,
and
father
in
lawe
vnto
Antoninus
Pius
,
became
so
olde
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
sit
on
horsebacke
,
either
to
go
on
foote
,
but
that
he
was
led
and
staide
by
the
arme
,
to
saye
his
opinion
in
the
Senate
:
because
,
from
olde
putrified
men
,
ripe
and
found
counsels
do
proceede
.
Antoninus
Pius
beeing
the
man
that
delighted
to
leade
his
old
father
,
did
not
only
giue
him
way
in
foule
places
,
but
in
going
vp
of
staires
,
did
rather
séeme
to
beare
him
,
then
leade
him
.
Passing
on
a
certeine
day
,
and
beholding
an
olde
man
named
Iulianus
led
vnto
prison
for
debt
,
and
vnderstanding
the
cause
,
he
presently
payed
the
same
,
and
added
a
worke
of
more
pittie
,
that
payde
not
onely
all
his
debtes
,
but
gaue
him
also
to
susteine
him
&
his
house
.
For
that
a
penall
lawe
,
prouided
in
that
behalf
,
that
by
iustice
or
otherwise
,
none
shuld
shead
bloud
within
the
compasse
of
Rome
:
for
his
cause
at
the
gate
Salaria
,
a
place
deputed
for
execution
of
offenders
,
and
maisters
also
did
there
chastice
their
seruaunts
:
and
thus
it
chaunced
,
that
Antoninus
Pius
,
passing
that
way
,
found
there
,
many
slaues
bounde
and
beaten
moste
cruelly
:
he
conceiued
so
great
pitie
,
to
sée
them
so
beaten
without
pitie
,
that
presently
he
bought
them
all
:
and
the
same
daye
he
bought
them
,
the
verie
same
daye
he
made
them
frée
.
From
his
youth
it
was
his
inclination
to
visite
the
sicke
,
and
to
accompany
suche
as
were
in
sorrowe
,
distresse
,
and
out
of
comfort
:
wherein
the
good
Antoninus
did
so
muche
vtter
the
griefe
,
that
he
had
of
their
griefe
,
&
he
so
much
sorrowed
of
their
sorrowe
,
that
no
man
did
so
sensibly
féele
his
owne
griefe
,
as
he
did
bewaile
the
misfortune
of
others
.
An
auncient
Romaine
widowe
,
which
had
but
one
sonne
,
whose
misfortune
was
to
kill
another
young
man
,
and
being
condemned
to
dye
,
the
sorrowfull
mother
came
lamenting
,
wailing
,
and
crying
vnto
the
Emperour
Antoninus
:
with
whome
he
did
so
earnestly
and
so
grieuously
wéepe
,
as
if
it
had
béene
his
owne
sonne
.
And
being
aduertised
by
his
friendes
,
and
his
most
speciall
and
priuate
seruaunts
how
euil
it
became
him
to
wéepe
with
and
like
a
woman
,
aunswered
:
that
sorrowfull
woman
came
to
craue
helpe
and
succour
for
her
sonne
:
and
for
that
I
may
not
relieue
her
with
some
remedie
,
I
did
assist
to
bewaile
her
mischaunce
.
The
Romaines
had
a
custome
,
to
leaue
the
dead
bodies
of
men
executed
in
the
fieldes
:
but
Antoninus
Pius
was
the
first
that
gaue
order
for
such
bodies
to
be
buried
:
affirming
it
sufficient
,
to
take
from
men
their
liues
,
and
not
to
féede
beastes
with
their
carcases
.
From
the
time
of
the
proude
Tarquine
,
the
Romaines
held
for
custome
,
to
giue
malefactours
great
tormentes
:
the
good
Antoninus
did
take
away
all
tortures
,
wherwith
the
members
of
mans
bodie
was
put
in
daunger
:
saying
,
that
the
torment
was
sufficient
that
were
to
chastice
,
but
not
to
dismember
.
Fabatus
,
Dioscorus
,
Lipolus
,
Macrinus
,
Fuluius
,
Torquatus
,
Eucenius
,
Bruscos
,
and
Emilius
,
whereof
foure
being
Consuls
,
thrée
Iudges
,
and
two
Pretors
,
and
banished
by
Adrian
,
Antoninus
gaue
them
all
pardon
:
and
for
that
many
did
mislike
this
déede
,
affirming
it
to
be
done
to
the
preiudice
of
the
fame
and
memorie
of
Adrian
,
he
aunswered
:
Adrian
my
Lorde
did
not
erre
in
that
which
he
then
did
:
and
I
thinke
I
do
not
erre
in
that
which
I
nowe
doe
:
because
then
,
he
did
it
to
profite
him selfe
by
his
iustice
,
as
I
nowe
doe
to
obteine
aduauntage
by
clemencie
.
Whether
so
euer
he
went
,
either
in
Rome
or
other
places
of
Italie
,
wéekely
he
did
visite
the
prisoners
,
and
the
poore
which
he
found
there
for
debt
,
he
commaunded
the
creditours
with
his
owne
money
to
be
payde
:
and
after
that
he
had
thrée
times
paide
for
one
man
,
and
the
fourth
time
found
in
prison
for
debt
:
he
commaunded
him
to
be
deliuered
vnto
his
creditour
for
his
slaue
.
A
fewe
dayes
after
this
commaundement
,
his
clemencie
not
able
to
endure
so
rigorous
Iustice
:
notwithstanding
the
sentence
was
moste
iust
,
he
prouided
at
his
owne
cost
once
more
to
buy
and
to
giue
libertie
vnto
that
poore
man
.
As
before
recited
,
when
Adrian
was
sicke
,
and
so
distempered
with
his
infirmities
,
that
some
he
commaunded
to
be
taken
,
some
banished
,
and
some
put
to
death
:
but
Antoninus
Pius
being
adopted
Augustus
,
and
being
inuested
with
the
whole
gouernement
,
did
neither
arrest
,
banishe
,
or
kill
them
:
but
onely
commaunded
to
absent
them selues
,
and
not
to
appeare
in
his
presence
.
Amongest
all
the
notable
workes
of
pietie
that
Antoninus
did
perfourme
,
was
,
that
Adrian
striuing
and
watching
to
kill
him selfe
,
Antoninus
did
ouerwhatche
to
preserue
aliue
:
being
moste
true
according
to
sensualitie
,
he
shoulde
haue
procured
,
and
not
haue
giuen
any
impediment
to
haue
finished
his
life
:
since
vnto
him
,
bothe
house
,
goods
,
and
estate
shoulde
succéede
.
The
Senatours
,
&
many
other
magistrates
of
Rome
,
did
attempt
to
adnihilate
the
lawes
,
and
monumentes
of
Adrian
:
whiche
Antoninus
did
most
stiffely
denye
,
withstand
and
repulse
:
and
in
the
ende
not
onely
did
cause
all
his
actes
to
be
ratified
,
confirmed
,
and
allowed
:
but
also
did
frame
and
bring
to
passe
with
the
Senate
,
that
Adrian
should
be
accompted
amongest
the
Gods.
He
built
in
the
honour
of
Adrian
a
moste
solemne
temple
in
a
certeine
place
,
named
Pusoll
,
and
did
furnishe
the
same
with
Priestes
to
serue
him
,
and
endued
them
with
rents
to
find
them
,
and
were
commonly
named
Adrians
priests
.
In
the
honour
of
Adrian
,
he
did
institute
certeine
playes
,
intituled
Lustra
,
to
be
played
euery
fifth
yere
,
for
the
maintenaunce
whereof
,
he
gaue
great
rentes
.
Before
Adrian
died
,
he
had
made
for
him selfe
a
sumptuous
sepulchre
neare
vnto
the
riuer
Tiber
,
whether
Antoninus
brought
him
to
be
buried
,
and
brought
to
passe
with
the
Senatours
,
and
the
people
of
Rome
,
to
receiue
him
with
no
lesse
honour
,
then
if
he
had
béene
aliue
.
No
Prince
had
reigned
in
the
Empire
,
that
had
not
béene
noted
either
cruell
,
or
of
small
pietie
,
Antoninus
Pius
excepted
:
whoe
with
his
tounge
,
neuer
commaunded
man
to
be
slaine
:
either
woulde
euer
firme
sentence
of
death
,
or
euer
woulde
beholde
any
man
executed
:
because
so
greate
was
his
clemencie
,
that
he
might
not
beholde
the
sheading
of
bloud
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
the
woordes
that
Adrian
saide
vnto
the
Senate
,
when
he
did
adopt
Antoninus
Pius
.
AFter
that
the
Emperour
Adrian
was
recouered
of
a
certeine
great
surfet
,
it
hapned
afterwards
as
he
sate
at
his
dinner
,
he
was
taken
with
an
incessant
cough
,
whereof
followed
a
bléeding
at
the
nose
,
in
suche
abundance
,
and
with
such
continuance
,
that
both
him selfe
,
and
others
thought
,
first
to
haue
seene
him
dead
,
yer
the
bloud
woulde
haue
ceassed
to
runne
.
Adrian
perceiuing
,
the
greater
that
his
fluxe
of
bloud
did
increase
,
so
muche
the
more
his
life
did
shorten
:
desiring
like
a
good
Prince
,
to
prouide
for
the
weale
of
his
subiectes
,
comaunded
all
the
Senatours
,
Consuls
,
and
all
other
the
notable
officers
of
Rome
to
come
before
him
,
vnto
whome
he
briefely
saide
certeine
woordes
,
right
worthie
to
be
committed
vnto
memorie
,
as
followeth
.
His
Oration
to
the
assemblie
.
Fathers
conscript
,
you
see
with
greate
certeintie
,
howe
soudeinly
and
vnawares
death
hath
assailed
mee
,
and
by
howe
small
occasion
I
lose
my
life
.
Let
mee
be
an
example
vnto
you
,
and
all
men
,
and
holde
it
for
most
certeine
,
that
that
parte
of
life
is
most
times
in
peril
,
where
,
of
certeintie
of
life
we
had
setled
most
affiance
.
Nature
hath
not
graunted
me
to
haue
children
of
mine
owne
,
but
therefore
I
giue
great
thankes
vnto
the
immortall
Gods
,
because
in
deliuering
mee
from
children
,
they
haue
discharged
mee
of
greate
and
many
cares
.
There
goeth
muche
difference
betwixt
the
ingendering
,
or
the
electing
of
a
sonne
:
for
the
one
proceedeth
of
necessitie
,
the
other
is
elect
at
large
,
will
,
and
libertie
.
The
sonnes
that
nature
giueth
vs
,
are
many
times
lame
,
filthie
,
and
also
foolishe
:
but
such
as
wee
adopt
,
wee
elect
them
able
,
sound
and
discrete
:
for
that
no
man
is
so
imprudent
which
at
the
time
of
election
,
chooseth
not
the
best
.
In
time
past
,
I
elected
Lucius
,
sufficiently
knowen
vnto
you
:
but
the
destinies
were
so
contrary
vnto
him
,
that
before
he
had
power
to
commaunde
in
the
state
of
Rome
,
he
was
buried
in
his
sepulture
:
but
now
we
haue
elected
Antoninus
for
your
emperour
,
whoe
wee
promise
you
,
shall
proue
milde
,
benigne
,
quiet
,
and
mercifull
:
for
that
clemencie
is
as
naturall
vnto
him
,
as
it
is
vnto
the
Sunne
to
giue
light
by
daye
.
He
receiueth
the
Empire
in
a
competent
age
,
to
the
ende
ye
feare
not
,
by
his
too
muche
youth
,
to
committ
some
rashe
deede
,
either
by
too
muche
olde
age
,
negligently
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
.
He
hath
beene
bred
and
nourished
in
our
own
countrie
,
and
therefore
will
obserue
the
customes
thereof
.
Also
his
life
hath
been
trained
vnder
our
own
lawes
,
a
sufficient
occasion
to
auoide
all
searche
of
vnnecessarie
lawes
of
straunge
countries
,
and
this
you
haue
to
regarde
,
not
as
a
matter
of
small
importance
:
because
there
is
not
any
thing
that
more
doeth
offende
the
common
wealth
,
then
to
infecte
the
same
with
straunge
and
vnused
customes
.
He
knoweth
what
thing
it
is
to
go
on
warrefare
,
to
gouerne
armies
,
to
suffer
both
passions
and
motions
of
people
,
to
vse
clemencie
with
some
,
and
to
correct
others
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
him
is
conteined
greate
sufficience
,
for
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
since
in
all
thinges
he
hath
experience
.
Ye
knowe
him
,
and
he
knoweth
you
,
ye
haue
dealt
with
him
,
and
he
hath
dealt
with
you
:
&
I
hold
of
him
such
opinion
,
that
he
will
neither
despise
you
,
either
forget
you
:
in
such
manner
,
that
his
obedience
shal
be
vnto
mee
,
as
vnto
a
father
,
and
shal
deale
with
you
in
loue
,
like
a
brother
.
And
I
woulde
that
all
you
which
be
here
present
,
as
also
all
other
persons
in
Rome
,
that
vpon
such
condition
I
transferre
the
Empire
,
that
after
his
dayes
he
leaue
the
same
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
and
my
seruaunt
:
and
from
henceforth
,
I
sweare
and
protest
,
that
these
two
elections
shal
be
acceptable
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
profitable
vnto
men
.
In
credite
,
life
,
and
science
,
Marcus
Aurelius
doth
exceede
Antoninus
:
but
that
hitherto
Antoninus
hath
had
more
experience
:
for
which
cause
vnto
him
,
the
rather
we
haue
commended
the
Empire
,
because
,
for
the
generall
gouernement
of
any
estate
or
common
wealth
,
one
yeare
of
experience
is
more
worth
then
ten
yeres
of
science
.
I
haue
beene
weake
,
carelesse
and
negligent
,
in
many
thinges
of
the
common
wealth
,
partely
inforced
therunto
by
the
greatnesse
of
mine
enimies
,
but
for
the
recompence
thereof
,
I
do
leaue
two
suche
Princes
one
after
the
other
,
to
gouerne
the
Empire
,
which
for
their
singularitie
in
science
and
vertue
,
shall
excell
all
that
be
past
,
and
I
doubt
in
equalitie
,
not
to
be
matched
with
any
their
successours
.
These
wordes
being
saide
by
Adrian
,
he
drewe
a
ring
from
his
finger
,
and
put
the
same
vppon
the
fingar
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
after
that
houre
he
was
holden
,
serued
,
and
obeyed
as
Romaine
Emperour
:
notwithstandinge
that
Adrian
liued
some
time
after
.
Perfect
was
the
election
of
the
Emperour
Nerua
,
in
the
good
Traiane
,
and
no
lesse
of
Traiane
in
the
adoption
of
Adrian
,
and
moste
iust
of
Adrian
in
the
election
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
Marcus
Aurelius
,
which
fiue
Emperours
were
such
and
so
good
,
one
after
the
other
:
which
séemed
a
Prognostication
,
that
the
felicitie
of
Romaine
Emperours
,
should
in
them
take
an
ende
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Of
the
offices
that
Antoninus
helde
before
he
was
Emperour
.
BEfore
Antoninus
Pius
came
vnto
the
height
of
the
Empire
,
he
did
oft
put
foorth
his
money
to
vsurie
,
but
all
the
gaines
of
that
trade
,
he
spent
in
succouring
the
poore
,
and
redéeming
captiues
.
He
was
sent
on
a
time
by
Adrian
to
visite
the
Isle
of
Sicyl
:
in
which
visitation
he
reformed
many
people
,
chasticed
many
tyraunts
,
depriued
many
officers
,
remoued
many
enimities
,
repaired
ruinous
buildinges
,
did
melt
manye
counterfeit
coynes
:
but
moste
of
all
in
suche
manner
did
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
that
no
man
remained
discontented
.
He
was
iiij
.
yeares
Pretor
within
Rome
,
he
was
Consul
in
Campania
,
with
Catilinus
Seuerus
,
he
was
Iudge
thrée
yeres
together
,
in
al
which
offices
he
was
neuer
noted
,
either
rashe
in
commaundements
,
or
rigorous
in
his
chasticements
.
Adrian
diuided
all
Italie
into
foure
iurisdictions
,
placing
in
euery
one
a
Consul
for
gouernement
thereof
,
and
established
Antoninus
supreme
gouernour
of
them
all
:
in
such
wise
,
that
he
helde
such
authoritie
and
credite
,
that
in
Rome
all
was
gouerned
by
his
counsell
:
and
in
Italie
all
did
obey
his
commaundementes
.
Were
his
person
farre
distant
,
alwayes
Adrian
and
the
Senate
had
his
counsell
present
:
the
cause
whereof
procéeded
of
his
cleare
iudgement
,
in
the
foundation
of
that
which
he
saide
:
and
through
the
bountie
of
his
vertue
,
he
frankly
did
speake
his
opinion
.
Wée
saide
not
without
iust
cause
,
that
by
his
vertue
,
he
did
fréely
saye
his
opinion
:
for
speaking
the
very
truth
,
he
is
not
onely
vniust
,
but
verie
wicked
,
that
hath
libertie
in
his
speeche
,
and
hath
not
vertue
in
his
life
.
Exercising
in
Asia
the
office
of
Proconsul
,
he
vttered
so
greate
wisedome
in
his
commaundementes
,
and
so
much
without
couetousnesse
in
his
dealings
,
that
he
was
intituled
,
the
holy
proconsul
,
which
gouernement
amongest
strangers
,
by
a
straunger
,
was
a
case
somewhat
straunge
,
because
detestation
alwayes
accompanieth
such
gouernement
.
Comming
from
Asia
vnto
Rome
,
in
Antioche
he
buried
his
eldest
daughter
:
whoe
had
such
fame
in
her
life
,
that
after
her
death
she
left
behinde
a
slaunderous
memorie
.
Wée
haue
saide
howe
the
wife
of
Antoninus
was
named
Faustine
,
which
was
mother
vnto
the
faire
Faustine
wife
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
:
and
moste
truely
,
both
mother
and
daughter
were
touched
with
infamie
,
by
the
meane
of
too
muche
libertie
,
and
too
little
vertue
.
It
was
neuer
séene
in
the
Romaine
Empire
,
that
two
so
vertuous
Princes
,
had
wiues
so
licentious
:
notwithstanding
the
one
was
sufficiently
aduised
,
the
other
corrected
:
but
for
that
they
were
so
gratious
in
their
conuersation
,
and
so
perfect
beautifull
of
their
persons
:
it
was
very
little
which
was
saide
vnto
them
,
in
respect
of
that
which
was
dissembled
.
Antoninus
was
so
limitted
in
that
which
he
saide
,
and
so
aduised
in
the
counsels
which
he
gaue
,
that
he
neuer
repented
that
demaunded
the
same
.
Before
Antoninus
came
vnto
the
Empire
,
he
was
couetous
,
but
afterwardes
very
liberall
:
and
his
wife
reprehending
,
that
he
vsed
no
order
in
giuing
or
spending
,
he
aunswered
:
Faustine
,
simple
is
thy
iudgement
,
since
thou
vnderstandest
not
,
that
after
we
were
aduaunced
vnto
the
Empire
,
we
lost
all
that
euer
we
had
,
because
all
Princes
of
noble
mindes
be
bounde
to
giue
,
but
haue
no
licence
to
kéepe
or
hoorde
.
The
tribute
coronall
,
that
is
to
saye
,
the
money
that
was
giuen
vnto
the
Emperours
for
their
coronation
:
the
one
halfe
therof
he
gaue
vnto
the
cities
of
Italie
,
to
relieue
the
charges
of
the
common
wealth
.
His
wife
he
did
both
honour
,
and
cause
to
be
honoured
:
and
it
was
in
such
maner
,
that
he
obtained
and
brought
to
passe
with
the
Senate
,
that
shée
shoulde
be
intituled
Augusta
Faustina
,
and
in
her
owne
name
to
graue
and
stampe
certeine
money
,
the
whiche
is
séene
at
these
dayes
.
Antoninus
was
imbraced
with
so
ardent
affection
of
the
Senate
,
that
without
his
request
,
they
erected
the
pictures
and
counterfeits
of
his
father
and
mother
,
his
graundfathers
,
and
graundmothers
,
his
brothers
and
sisters
,
notwithstanding
they
were
all
dead
.
The
Circene
playes
,
which
were
vsed
euery
fifth
yeare
,
the
Senate
did
ordeine
to
celebrate
euery
yere
on
the
daye
of
his
natiuitie
.
And
after
that
he
therefore
had
greatly
gratified
the
Senate
:
by
greate
request
he
obteyned
the
celebration
of
them
,
to
be
perfourmed
on
the
day
of
Adrians
death
.
The
Senate
to
satisfie
Antoninus
,
consented
that
his
wife
Faustina
,
shoulde
be
intituled
Augusta
:
and
also
in
the
coynes
whiche
they
made
,
vnto
her
honour
,
there
shoulde
be
ingrauen
,
Augusta
Faustina
:
whiche
excellencie
,
was
neuer
graunted
to
anye
Woman
of
Rome
:
for
that
in
giuing
her
the
title
of
Augusta
,
they
gaue
her
authoritie
to
set
her
hande
to
the
thinges
of
the
common
wealth
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Howe
he
helde
all
prouinces
in
peace
,
not
by
armes
,
but
with
letters
.
AMongest
al
the
Romaine
Princes
,
there
was
none
,
that
performed
so
great
constancie
in
his
affaires
,
as
Antoninus
Pius
:
which
procéeded
,
for
that
he
was
not
rashe
in
his
commaundements
,
either
variable
in
his
determinations
,
but
that
exactly
he
considered
and
examined
,
what
he
did
commaunde
:
and
after
,
for
no
importunitie
would
reuoke
the
same
.
Antoninus
being
resident
in
the
prouince
of
Campania
,
sending
vnto
the
Senate
to
request
a
certeine
matter
,
which
notwithstanding
the
difficultie
thereof
,
was
graunted
:
Gaius
Rufus
a
Senatour
,
saide
vnto
him
.
Serene
Prince
,
I
beséeche
thée
to
giue
mée
to
vnderstande
,
by
what
reason
it
is
brought
to
passe
,
that
in
all
thy
enterprises
thou
doest
neuer
repent
:
in
all
thy
requestes
thou
art
neuer
denied
:
either
in
al
thy
commaundements
thou
arte
neuer
disobeyed
.
To
whome
Antoninus
made
aunswere
:
If
I
repent
mée
not
of
any
my
déedes
,
it
is
because
I
do
them
according
to
reason
:
and
if
my
requests
are
not
denied
of
the
Senate
,
it
is
because
I
craue
not
but
that
which
is
iust
:
and
if
in
my
commaundements
I
am
not
disobeyed
,
it
procéedeth
that
they
are
more
profitable
vnto
the
common
welth
then
for
mine
owne
person
.
Most
truely
these
were
words
right
worthie
of
such
a
man
,
and
to
the
memorie
of
Princes
most
chiefely
to
be
commended
.
It
was
an
auncient
custome
amongst
the
Romaines
,
to
haue
the
time
limitted
for
their
residence
in
their
offices
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
Dictatour
,
sixe
monethes
,
the
Consul
one
yere
,
the
Pretor
two
yeres
,
the
Censour
three
yeres
,
the
maister
of
the
horssemen
halfe
a
yeare
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
Antoninus
woulde
not
consent
vnto
this
custome
,
but
in
euery
respect
did
alter
the
same
,
in
such
wise
,
that
with
some
that
shoulde
haue
continued
but
two
or
thrée
yeares
,
he
helde
them
in
office
seuen
or
eight
yeares
:
and
others
that
shoulde
haue
continued
thrée
yeares
,
hee
displaced
them
in
thrée
monethes
:
affirminge
,
that
the
good
officer
ought
to
be
conserued
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
,
but
the
euill
,
not
to
be
suffered
one
onely
daye
.
He
sent
Fuluius
Tusculanus
,
as
Pretor
into
the
prouince
of
Mauritania
,
whome
within
half
a
yere
he
depriued
of
his
office
:
for
that
he
was
bothe
impatient
&
some
what
couetous
:
and
complaining
of
the
iniurie
,
saide
and
alledged
,
that
in
times
past
,
he
had
béene
friend
vnto
Antoninus
,
which
nowe
was
forgotten
.
Whereunto
Antoninus
Pius
did
aunswer
:
thou
hast
no
reason
thus
vniustly
to
blame
mée
,
because
the
office
was
giuen
thée
by
the
Emperour
,
and
not
by
Antoninus
:
and
since
thou
diddest
offende
,
not
as
Fuluius
,
but
as
Pretor
:
euen
so
I
discharged
thée
of
thine
office
,
not
as
Antoninus
thy
old
friende
,
but
as
an
Emperour
of
the
Romaine
Empire
.
He
was
not
inclined
to
beginne
warres
,
either
in
his
owne
person
to
prosecute
the
same
:
for
he
holde
opinion
,
that
the
Prince
with
more
sounde
counsell
shoulde
commend
his
warres
vnto
his
Captaines
,
to
the
ende
in
his
owne
person
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
then
to
goe
to
the
warres
him selfe
,
and
leaue
his
common
wealth
vnto
others
.
Talkinge
on
a
time
in
his
presence
,
of
warres
and
battels
,
that
Iulius
Caesar
,
Scipio
,
and
Hanibal
,
had
fought
and
ouercame
in
the
worlde
,
Antoninus
Pius
aunswered
:
Let
euery
man
holde
opinion
what
he
thinketh
good
,
and
praise
what
it
pleaseth
him
:
but
for
mine
owne
parte
,
I
doe
more
glorie
in
conseruing
peace
many
yeares
:
then
with
warres
to
conquere
many
battailes
.
In
the
seconde
yere
of
his
Empire
,
the
Britains
rebelled
,
against
whome
he
sent
the
Consul
Laelius
Vrbicus
,
whoe
subdued
that
Islande
,
although
afterwards
by
mischaunce
he
lost
his
life
.
In
the
thirde
yeare
of
his
Empire
,
the
Mauritanes
also
rebelled
,
whiche
are
a
people
of
Africa
:
againste
whome
he
sent
the
Consul
Murus
Cespitius
,
whoe
vsed
so
greate
policie
in
those
warres
,
that
hée
constrained
them
to
craue
peace
.
In
those
dayes
the
Germaines
and
the
Datians
had
greate
warres
amongest
them selues
,
vppon
the
diuision
of
certeine
territories
:
but
in
the
ende
,
after
their
owne
destruction
,
amongest
them selues
,
they
came
to
suche
concorde
,
that
they
bent
their
whole
force
,
as
cruell
enimies
against
Rome
,
and
the
countries
thereof
:
protesting
and
affirminge
,
their
charges
to
bée
muche
more
in
paying
so
greate
,
and
so
continuall
tribute
,
then
might
arrise
by
defence
of
their
persons
against
the
Romaine
power
.
Antoninus
vnderstanding
of
this
rebellion
,
hee
woulde
not
presently
sende
foorth
an
armie
,
but
a
Iudge
with
greate
power
,
to
visite
those
countries
,
to
mittigate
and
vnfolde
all
griefes
,
and
to
remoue
all
vniust
tributes
,
and
ioyntly
therewith
did
write
suche
and
so
good
woordes
,
that
at
the
instant
those
Barbarians
left
their
armour
,
and
did
yeld
their
countries
vnto
the
obedience
of
Rome
.
Of
this
example
,
all
mightie
Princes
haue
to
take
example
,
to
the
ende
,
that
with
furie
they
vndertake
not
to
tame
a
furious
people
:
because
manye
times
,
hartes
be
more
tamed
with
swéete
woordes
then
with
cruell
armes
.
The
Iewes
that
were
in
the
prouince
of
Pentapolis
,
also
he
did
represse
and
tame
,
which
was
don
by
the
hands
of
the
president
that
was
in
Assyria
,
whom
he
commaunded
first
to
offer
them
peace
before
he
made
them
warre
.
In
Achaia
and
Aegypt
also
certeine
people
did
rebell
:
vnderstanding
the
occasion
to
procéede
of
the
Romaine
Pretors
,
whiche
were
rigorous
in
their
commaundements
,
and
couetous
in
their
dealings
,
gaue
order
,
that
his
officers
were
chastised
and
the
people
pardoned
.
The
Pretors
that
were
resident
in
the
countries
of
the
Alanes
,
sent
to
complaine
at
Rome
,
howe
daily
they
were
threatened
to
be
slaine
,
onely
for
demaunding
tribute
:
vnto
whome
Antoninus
aunswered
.
We
haue
receiued
your
letters
,
and
be
grieued
with
your
perils
,
and
no
lesse
sorrowe
your
trauailes
:
if
these
people
do
paye
their
tribute
which
they
doe
owe
:
suffer
their
threateninge
which
they
make
:
because
it
is
néedelesse
to
thinke
that
any
man
which
is
a
tributarie
,
shall
liue
contented
.
In
any
wise
,
aduenture
not
to
giue
them
iniurious
woordes
,
to
committ
briberie
,
or
to
do
them
wrong
:
because
in
suche
cases
,
wée
haue
to
heare
their
complaintes
,
and
to
correct
your
offences
.
The
Gods
haue
you
in
keeping
,
and
guide
well
your
Fortune
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Howe
he
did
visite
the
officers
of
his
common
wealth
,
and
the
reformation
of
his
house
.
WHen
Antoninus
sent
any
Pretor
to
gouerne
any
prouince
,
he
was
not
satisfied
that
he
were
wise
,
prudent
,
and
valiaunt
:
but
also
without
any
infection
of
pride
,
or
couetousnesse
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
he
may
euill
gouerne
a
common
wealthe
,
that
is
a
subiect
to
pride
or
couetousnesse
.
Vnto
Pretours
,
Censours
,
and
Questours
,
before
he
gaue
them
any
gouernement
of
any
countrie
,
first
,
he
caused
them
to
giue
an
inuentorie
,
of
their
owne
proper
goods
:
to
the
end
that
when
their
charge
were
finished
,
the
increase
of
their
wealth
might
be
considered
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
he
did
both
say
and
warne
them
,
that
he
sent
them
to
minister
iustice
,
and
not
by
fraude
to
rob
countries
.
In
all
thinges
that
Antoninus
commaunded
,
prouided
,
and
chastised
,
he
was
very
pitifull
:
such
excepted
,
as
did
offend
in
the
execution
of
iustice
:
with
whom
he
was
both
rigorous
&
extreme
:
in
such
wise
,
that
other
offences
,
were
they
very
great
,
he
did
pardon
them
:
but
as
concerning
iustice
,
the
smallest
offence
was
grieuously
punished
.
On
a
time
certaine
officers
of
his
treasure
,
brought
him
a
memoriall
:
wherein
was
conteined
the
manner
and
fourme
,
yearely
to
increase
his
rents
,
which
being
séene
and
read
,
in
the
backe
thereof
,
he
did
write
these
wordes
:
the
order
and
fourme
that
you
haue
to
searche
,
ought
not
to
be
to
the
augmentation
of
my
rents
:
but
for
the
aduancement
of
my
common
welth
:
eyther
to
impose
newe
tributes
,
but
to
deuise
with
order
,
to
auoyde
excessiue
expences
:
for
if
Romaine
Princes
vse
no
rule
to
moderate
their
charges
,
eyther
we
shall
lose
our selues
,
or
rob
our
common
wealthes
.
Amongest
all
the
Princes
past
,
onely
Antoninus
did
neuer
permit
,
the
rents
of
his
estate
,
eyther
more
or
lesse
to
be
augmented
:
but
rather
did
pardon
many
common
wealthes
,
of
their
olde
debts
,
and
also
relieued
others
of
some
newe
impositions
.
Presents
that
were
brought
him
,
of
siluer
,
golde
,
silke
,
purple
,
iuels
,
or
other
riche
things
,
he
woulde
not
receiue
them
,
were
it
not
of
the
kings
that
payde
tribute
vnto
the
Empire
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
the
common
wealthes
,
rather
then
him selfe
,
had
néede
thereof
.
The
things
that
he
vsed
most
commonly
to
receiue
,
were
bookes
to
reade
in
,
horsses
to
runne
,
and
fruite
to
féede
on
:
which
he
forgate
not
,
gratefully
to
recompence
.
In
affaires
he
vsed
great
expedition
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
if
he
once
did
vndertake
any
businesse
,
he
neuer
withdrewe
his
hand
,
vntill
it
were
finished
.
Euery
yeare
he
caused
his
house
to
be
visited
,
as
concerning
excessiue
expences
:
if
exaction
or
briberie
were
committed
by
any
of
his
houshold
,
against
straungers
:
if
they
did
serue
,
which
receiued
wages
:
if
amongest
them
,
there
were
any
that
were
notably
vicious
:
finally
,
all
that
whiche
the
visitour
for
the
remedie
hereof
did
set
downe
,
presently
was
perfourmed
.
For
the
time
of
Domitian
,
the
Emperours
officers
had
a
custome
,
to
receiue
many
&
chargeable
fées
of
al
men
,
that
by
warrant
of
the
Princes
liberalitie
receiued
reliefe
:
which
the
Emperour
Antoninus
,
as
a
vile
custome
,
did
vtterly
take
away
:
affirming
,
that
a
gratious
rewarde
,
ought
gratis
to
be
dispatched
.
The
pryde
,
the
presumption
,
the
hautinesse
,
and
also
the
tediousnesse
of
the
whole
Empire
,
he
brought
,
placed
,
and
restored
vnto
the
plat
of
great
humilitie
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
as
easily
they
dispatched
affaires
,
with
the
Emperour
Antoninus
,
as
with
a
citizen
of
Rome
.
A
matter
surely
to
be
noted
,
to
beholde
the
Court
of
Rome
,
in
the
dayes
of
this
good
Prince
,
howe
perfect
the
refourmation
thereof
was
established
:
for
surely
,
whether
their
affaires
,
were
eyther
with
the
Prince
,
or
with
the
Senate
,
neyther
did
they
beginne
their
suit
with
feare
,
or
were
dispatched
,
with
iust
cause
to
murmur
.
The
officers
of
his
house
,
and
also
of
the
Senate
,
by
whose
handes
matters
were
dispatched
,
some
he
aduaunced
,
and
to
others
he
gaue
double
fée
:
to
no
other
ende
,
but
to
remoue
them
from
aduenturing
to
take
any
bribe
.
Being
(
as
he
was
)
a
great
friend
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
and
not
a
little
delighted
to
be
in
the
grace
thereof
,
and
to
this
ende
,
with
the
good
he
vsed
great
liberalitie
,
and
with
the
euill
great
clemencie
:
in
such
wise
,
that
of
all
men
he
was
beloued
,
and
also
praysed
:
as
well
for
that
he
pardoned
the
one
,
as
gaue
vnto
the
other
.
All
that
euer
he
sayde
or
wished
,
to
be
vsed
of
good
Princes
,
the
same
did
he
perfourme
after
he
was
Emperour
:
and
refourmed
all
things
,
that
he
thought
were
to
be
amended
.
In
the
third
yeare
of
his
Empire
,
Faustine
his
dearely
beloued
wife
dyed
,
in
whose
death
he
did
vtter
so
great
sorrowe
,
that
it
exceeded
the
authoritie
of
his
estate
,
and
also
the
grauitie
of
his
person
.
In
the
memorie
of
Faustine
,
he
placed
hir
picture
in
all
the
temples
,
and
perfourmed
with
the
Senate
,
that
she
should
be
recounted
amongest
the
Goddesses
,
which
was
,
as
to
canonize
hir
:
all
whiche
was
truely
agréed
by
the
Senate
,
more
at
the
request
of
Antoninus
,
then
for
the
deseruings
of
Faustine
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
certaine
notable
buildings
erected
by
Antoninus
.
THe
buildings
which
he
made
were
not
many
,
but
excéeding
stately
and
sumptuous
:
for
in
them
appeared
and
were
represented
the
greatnes
of
his
estate
,
and
the
magnanimitie
that
he
had
in
spending
.
He
built
a
temple
in
the
reuerence
of
his
Lorde
Adrian
:
wherein
he
erected
a
picture
of
siluer
,
with
a
Coronet
of
golde
,
and
a
chaplet
of
Nacre
:
a
worke
most
certainly
,
no
lesse
curious
then
costly
.
He
reedified
a
certaine
building
,
called
Gregostasens
:
which
serued
to
lodge
all
straunge
ambassadours
:
bycause
the
Romaines
did
vse
to
giue
ambassadours
,
an
house
to
dwell
in
,
and
a
stipend
for
their
dyet
.
He
did
amplifie
and
nobilitate
the
sepulchre
of
his
Lord
Adrian
:
wherevnto
none
durst
approch
,
but
on
their
knées
.
The
greatest
session
house
of
al
Rome
,
was
burnt
in
the
time
of
Domitian
:
which
the
good
Antoninus
,
built
from
the
foundation
.
He
built
the
temple
of
Agrippa
,
and
indued
and
dedicated
the
same
,
in
the
reuerence
of
the
Goddesse
Ceres
.
Ouer
the
riuer
Rubicon
,
he
built
a
sumptuous
and
a
stately
bridge
,
and
also
not
a
little
necessarie
:
bycause
afore
time
many
were
there
daungered
,
and
aftewardes
that
way
muche
victuall
,
and
prouision
was
carried
.
Not
farre
distant
from
the
port
of
Hostia
,
neare
vnto
the
sea
,
he
built
a
right
strong
tower
,
for
the
safetie
and
defence
of
the
ships
of
Rome
:
which
a
foretime
might
not
bring
in
any
victuall
or
other
prouision
,
but
were
distressed
of
pyrates
.
The
hauen
or
port
of
Gaieta
,
whiche
had
bene
long
through
great
antiquitie
forsaken
,
he
freshly
reedified
,
that
is
to
say
,
built
newe
houses
,
erected
a
mightie
tower
,
made
a
strong
wall
,
placed
inhabitants
,
and
gaue
them
great
priuileges
:
in
such
wise
,
that
whereas
afore
time
,
it
was
a
thing
vtterly
forgotten
,
it
was
from
thence
foorth
most
estéemed
.
That
whiche
he
did
in
Gaieta
,
he
perfourmed
in
a
porte
of
Spaine
named
Taragon
:
whiche
he
reedified
,
&
amplified
,
with
great
buildings
and
priuileges
.
A
myle
from
the
port
of
Hostia
,
he
built
a
sumptuous
and
a
curious
bathe
,
and
indued
the
same
in
suche
manner
,
that
in
all
Italie
it
was
the
onely
bath
,
that
was
vnto
all
men
frée
without
charges
.
A
myle
without
Rome
he
built
thrée
temples
,
naming
them
Laurianos
,
for
that
many
bay
trées
grewe
there
,
to
this
ende
:
that
the
dames
and
matrones
of
Rome
,
walking
according
vnto
their
manner
,
should
encounter
with
some
Church
to
pray
in
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
certaine
lawes
which
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
made
.
IT
was
a
law
amongst
the
Romaines
,
that
such
as
were
put
to
death
by
iustice
,
might
make
no
testament
:
but
that
in
loosing
their
life
,
they
lost
also
their
goods
.
Antoninus
moued
with
pietie
,
did
ordein
,
that
none
for
any
fault
,
what
so
euer
,
should
ioyntly
loose
both
life
and
goods
:
but
if
any
were
put
to
death
,
he
might
frankly
make
a
testament
of
his
owne
proper
goods
.
Where
he
had
placed
any
good
and
sound
Iudge
in
any
common
wealth
:
he
did
not
onely
permit
him
not
to
be
remoued
:
but
also
with
giftes
and
requestes
he
did
susteine
him
.
This
good
Prince
made
a
law
,
that
none
should
presume
to
sue
to
the
Prince
or
Senate
,
for
the
office
of
iustice
:
vppon
paine
to
be
banished
Rome
.
There
was
in
Rome
a
Iudge
,
named
Gaius
Maximus
,
who
in
Rome
continued
a
iudge
twentie
yeares
:
of
whom
Antoninus
wold
oft
say
,
that
he
had
neuer
séene
,
heard
,
or
read
of
a
man
more
cleare
of
life
,
eyther
right
in
iustice
.
In
the
place
of
Gaius
Maximus
,
there
succéeded
Tatius
Succinus
,
a
man
surely
of
many
hoare
haires
,
and
of
muche
learning
:
but
the
office
of
Pretour
being
so
tedious
,
and
he
of
yeares
so
auncient
,
dyed
immediately
vpon
the
burthen
thereof
.
Antoninus
being
infourmed
,
that
the
good
olde
Tatius
dyed
with
the
burthen
of
his
office
,
diuided
the
same
betwixt
Cornelius
,
and
Repentinus
:
but
after
the
Emperour
being
infourmed
,
howe
the
Senate
had
giuen
the
same
vnto
Repentinus
,
not
for
his
deseruing
,
but
at
the
suite
of
a
Gentlewoman
of
the
Courte
:
he
commaunded
him
publikely
to
be
banished
,
declaring
by
the
voice
of
a
cryar
throughout
all
Rome
,
that
he
was
banished
for
obteining
the
office
of
a
Iudge
,
by
the
suit
of
a
woman
.
This
was
the
first
officer
of
Rome
,
that
in
the
dayes
of
Antoninus
,
suffered
punishment
,
which
correction
gaue
so
greate
feare
throughout
the
Romaine
Empire
,
that
from
thencefoorth
the
Emperour
Antoninus
was
as
muche
feared
of
the
euill
,
as
beloued
of
the
good
.
A
mightie
Senatour
named
Tranquillus
,
confessing
to
haue
procured
his
fathers
death
,
of
extreme
desire
to
inherite
:
he
commaunded
to
be
remoued
into
an
Island
,
onely
to
passe
his
life
with
the
breade
of
sorrowe
,
and
the
water
of
teares
.
All
the
time
of
his
Empire
,
he
gaue
wheate
and
oyle
vnto
the
citizens
of
Rome
.
The
people
of
Rome
in
those
dayes
,
being
giuen
to
drinke
wine
without
measure
:
he
commaunded
that
none
shuld
presume
to
sel
wine
,
but
in
Apothecaries
shops
for
the
sicke
or
diseased
.
He
established
a
lawe
for
him self
and
his
successours
,
that
openly
thrée
dayes
in
the
wéeke
,
they
should
shewe
them selues
in
Rome
:
and
if
by
any
weightie
cause
,
there
happened
some
impediment
,
that
on
suche
dayes
their
gates
should
stand
wide
open
,
without
porters
,
that
fréely
the
poore
might
repaire
to
follow
their
suits
.
In
deare
yeres
he
did
ordeine
through
Italie
,
that
no
gardener
should
dare
to
sowe
in
his
garden
any
féede
,
but
wheate
and
barley
:
whereby
the
poore
of
the
common
wealthe
might
be
relieued
of
their
penurie
.
He
made
an
vniuersall
lawe
,
throughout
the
Empire
,
that
gouerners
and
rulers
of
the
people
,
should
not
aduenture
to
spende
the
goods
of
the
common
wealth
,
in
matters
eyther
vnprofitable
or
superfluous
:
but
to
the
defence
of
enimies
,
or
repayring
of
fortifications
,
eyther
else
for
prouision
of
the
common
wealth
in
time
of
deare
yeares
.
There
was
in
Rome
certaine
stipendarie
interpreters
of
all
languages
,
to
manifest
the
meaning
of
straunge
ambassadours
:
whose
fée
and
office
Antoninus
commanded
to
be
forbidden
,
and
taken
away
,
affirming
it
to
be
verie
conuenient
vnto
the
greatnesse
and
maiestie
of
Rome
,
that
al
nations
and
kingdomes
should
learne
to
speake
their
speache
:
and
that
it
were
abasement
for
them
,
to
learne
any
straunge
toung
.
Also
he
did
ordeine
,
that
al
the
old
,
impotent
,
&
blind
people
in
Rome
,
should
be
susteined
at
the
charges
of
the
common
wealth
:
but
such
as
were
younger
and
more
able
,
shoulde
be
constrained
,
eyther
to
boult
meale
at
the
bakers
,
or
to
blowe
the
bellowes
at
the
smythes
.
By
chaunce
on
a
certaine
day
,
he
founde
an
olde
seruitour
,
whiche
he
had
knowne
long
in
the
warres
,
rubbing
and
clawing
him selfe
against
the
pillers
of
the
Churche
:
Adrian
demaunding
why
he
did
so
rubbe
him selfe
,
and
weare
out
his
clothes
:
the
olde
man
made
answere
,
I
haue
no
garments
to
clothe
my selfe
,
neyther
any
man
giueth
me
to
eate
:
yet
if
it
may
please
thée
,
Adrian
,
I
haue
founde
meane
to
rub
my selfe
.
Adrian
tooke
great
compassion
of
that
whiche
he
did
sée
,
but
much
more
of
that
which
he
heard
:
and
presently
he
commaunded
goods
to
be
giuen
him
,
and
slaues
to
serue
him
.
And
as
enuie
,
is
naturall
vnto
the
poore
,
as
pryde
is
common
among
the
riche
:
The
next
day
other
two
poore
men
came
before
Adrian
,
rubbing
them selues
amongst
the
pillers
,
in
hope
to
receiue
the
like
liberalitie
:
whom
he
willed
to
be
called
vnto
him
,
commaunding
the
one
to
scratch
the
other
,
and
by
turne
to
ease
each
other
of
his
itch
.
Vnto
king
Pharasmaco
of
the
Parthians
,
Adrian
gaue
great
giftes
:
that
is
to
say
,
fiftie
Eliphants
armed
with
their
towers
,
and
thrée
hundred
men
of
Hiberin
in
the
countrie
of
Spaine
,
which
were
of
his
guard
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
prodigious
and
monstruous
things
that
happened
during
the
Empire
of
Antoninus
.
MAny
trauels
and
hard
aduentures
followed
the
Emperour
Antoninus
while
he
liued
,
and
also
in
all
his
kingdomes
,
in
the
time
of
his
reigne
:
bicause
Fortune
is
so
variable
,
that
she
neuer
stayeth
her
wheele
,
or
euer
ceaseth
to
be
turning
thereof
.
In
the
second
yeare
of
his
reigne
,
hunger
was
so
great
,
so
sharpe
,
and
so
generall
throughout
all
Italie
,
that
thereof
there
dyed
no
lesse
,
then
if
it
had
bene
of
a
fierce
pestilence
.
There
was
in
Asia
,
so
cruell
,
and
so
generall
an
earthquake
,
that
many
houses
and
buildings
were
subuerted
,
many
people
slayne
,
and
not
a
fewe
cities
disinhabited
:
for
the
repayring
of
which
great
hurtes
,
he
sent
not
onely
money
from
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
,
but
also
plentifully
sent
his
treasure
out
of
his
owne
coffers
.
In
the
moneth
of
Ianuarie
,
there
was
in
Rome
so
furious
a
fire
,
that
it
burnt
ten
thousand
houses
,
wherein
there
perished
of
men
,
women
,
and
children
,
more
then
tenne
thousande
.
In
the
same
yeare
was
burnt
the
stately
place
of
Carthage
,
the
one
halfe
of
Antioche
,
and
in
a
manner
the
whole
citie
of
Narbona
.
In
the
moneth
of
August
,
there
was
at
Rome
great
floudes
:
and
besides
,
losse
of
their
corne
,
both
reapt
and
vnreapt
.
The
riuer
Tyber
did
so
swell
and
ouerflowe
,
that
one
dayes
losse
was
not
repayred
in
thrée
yeares
.
On
the
fourth
of
the
monethe
of
Maie
,
there
appeared
a
starre
ouer
Rome
,
conteyning
the
quantitie
of
the
whéele
of
a
myll
:
which
threw
out
sparkes
so
thicke
and
so
continuall
,
that
it
séemed
rather
the
fire
of
a
forge
,
then
the
shining
of
a
starre
.
In
the
sixt
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Antoninus
,
in
Rome
was
borne
a
childe
with
two
heades
,
the
one
like
a
man
,
the
other
like
a
dogge
:
but
the
straungenesse
of
the
matter
did
more
excéede
,
in
that
,
with
one
head
he
did
cry
and
barke
,
as
a
whelpe
:
and
with
the
other
did
wéepe
as
a
childe
.
In
the
citie
of
Capua
,
a
woman
was
brought
a
bed
and
deliuered
of
fiue
sonnes
.
At
that
time
was
séene
in
Arabia
,
a
great
and
a
most
huge
serpent
:
which
being
séene
of
many
persons
,
vpon
the
height
of
a
rocke
,
did
eate
halfe
his
owne
tayle
:
in
which
yeare
,
there
was
throughout
all
Arabia
,
&
maruellous
greate
pestilence
.
In
the
ninthe
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Antoninus
,
in
the
citie
of
Mesia
,
barley
was
séene
to
growe
in
the
heads
of
their
trées
:
in
such
wise
,
that
no
trée
bare
fruite
that
yeare
,
but
eares
of
of
barley
.
In
the
same
yeare
,
there
happened
in
the
kingdome
of
Artenitos
,
in
a
citie
named
Triponia
:
foure
wilde
and
vnknowne
Lions
to
lye
downe
in
the
market
place
:
which
became
so
tame
,
that
they
made
them
packehorsse
to
the
mountaines
for
wood
,
and
boyes
became
horssemen
vppon
their
backes
.
In
the
kingdome
of
Mauritania
,
a
childe
was
borne
,
which
had
the
heade
turned
backwards
,
which
liued
,
and
was
bred
vp
,
and
also
suche
as
would
eyther
sée
or
speake
with
him
,
most
conueniently
did
place
them selues
at
his
backe
:
which
notwithstanding
,
coulde
both
sée
,
speake
,
and
go
,
but
with
his
hands
might
not
féede
him selfe
.
There
died
in
Rome
a
Senatour
,
named
Rufus
,
a
man
of
great
wealth
and
credite
,
whiche
after
his
death
did
many
times
come
to
the
Senate
:
sitting
in
his
wonted
place
,
and
clad
with
garments
,
after
his
olde
fashion
,
but
was
neuer
hearde
speake
one
worde
:
and
this
vision
continued
in
the
Senate
,
full
two
yeares
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
warres
that
happened
in
the
reigne
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
other
his
actes
.
IT
chaunced
vnto
no
Romaine
prince
,
as
it
did
vnto
Antoninus
:
which
alwayes
remaining
within
the
bounds
of
Italie
,
and
commonly
within
Rome
,
was
so
beloued
,
feared
,
and
serued
of
all
straunge
kings
and
kingdomes
,
as
if
personally
he
visited
&
had
conquered
them
.
In
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
empire
,
king
Pharasmaco
came
to
Rome
,
but
onely
to
sée
Antoninus
,
and
brought
and
presented
vnto
him
,
so
muche
and
so
maruellous
thinges
,
that
the
eyes
of
men
were
not
satisfied
in
beholding
,
eyther
their
hearts
in
wishing
them
.
The
king
of
Parthians
,
had
taken
awaye
much
landes
from
the
king
of
Armenia
:
who
sent
to
complaine
vnto
the
Romaines
,
as
vnto
their
friends
,
alies
,
and
confederates
:
for
whome
the
Emperour
Antoninus
did
write
his
letters
vnto
the
king
of
Parthians
,
to
cease
to
do
wrong
,
and
also
to
make
restitution
vnto
the
Armenians
:
whose
letters
being
receiued
and
read
,
was
presently
obeied
and
perfourmed
.
King
Abogarus
one
of
the
mightiest
and
most
notable
kinges
of
the
Orient
,
the
Emperour
Antoninus
did
force
to
come
to
Rome
:
bycause
that
owing
a
great
summe
of
money
vnto
one
of
his
vassals
,
he
would
not
come
to
account
.
The
good
Emperour
Traiane
,
had
constrained
the
Parthians
to
receiue
their
seate
and
royall
crowne
,
at
the
handes
of
the
Romaines
:
which
subiection
,
the
Parthians
both
denyed
and
refused
:
but
Antoninus
not
only
by
letters
,
but
also
by
apparant
threatnings
,
did
force
them
to
yealde
and
consent
vnto
the
obedience
of
Rome
.
Rometalce
king
of
the
Pindaroes
,
was
accused
in
the
Senate
,
of
disloyaltie
vnto
the
Romaines
,
in
the
warres
they
helde
against
the
Rhodes
:
who
comming
vnto
Rome
,
to
quite
him selfe
,
the
good
Antoninus
did
not
onely
confirme
him
in
his
kingdome
:
but
also
did
not
permit
,
that
for
any
thing
past
,
any
motion
should
be
made
:
affirming
that
his
offence
might
not
be
so
great
,
but
that
his
submissiue
apparance
did
reforme
the
same
.
The
Olbiopolites
a
people
in
Asia
,
held
warre
with
the
Taurocistes
,
alies
of
Rome
:
vnto
whom
Antoninus
sente
succour
by
sea
,
and
with
assistance
of
the
Romanes
,
subdued
the
Olbiopolites
,
who
not
only
paid
all
charges
of
the
warres
,
but
also
gaue
hostages
to
maintaine
peace
.
Antoninus
neuer
raised
warre
,
but
that
first
he
sought
to
conserue
peace
,
and
praised
not
a
little
that
saying
of
Scipio
:
that
is
to
say
,
Hee
rather
wished
the
life
of
one
citizen
of
Rome
,
them
the
death
of
a
thousand
enimies
.
When
hée
married
his
daughter
Faustina
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
he
made
a
sumptuous
feast
,
and
gaue
great
rewards
vnto
his
men
of
warre
.
He
held
his
sonne
Marcus
Aurelius
in
great
reuerence
,
and
would
haue
made
●im
Consul
,
which
hee
refused
,
holding
it
for
more
happie
,
to
turne
bookes
,
then
to
appease
nations
.
After
he
had
sent
vnto
Calcedonie
for
the
great
Philosopher
Apollonius
,
and
had
giuen
him
an
house
to
dwell
in
solitarilie
,
neare
vnto
the
riuer
Tiber
:
Antoninus
sent
for
him
,
who
refusing
to
come
sent
answeare
,
That
schollers
do
vse
to
come
to
their
maisters
,
and
not
maisters
vnto
their
scholers
:
whereat
Antoninus
laughing
said
:
A
trim
ieste
,
that
Apollonius
hath
paste
so
many
seas
,
from
Calcedonie
vnto
Rome
,
and
now
refuseth
from
his
house
to
come
to
mine
.
Although
Apollonius
were
learned
in
Philosophie
,
yet
was
hée
in
his
life
very
couetous
:
whereat
when
certaine
in
presence
of
the
Emperour
did
murmur
,
hée
aunsweared
:
for
very
deare
that
Philosophers
sell
vs
their
Philosophie
:
alwayes
their
science
is
more
worthe
which
they
teach
vs
,
then
the
goodes
which
wée
giue
them
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Of
the
succession
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
occasion
of
his
death
.
AS
the
Emperour
Antoninus
in
his
youth
was
alwayes
a
frend
vnto
the
vertuous
,
euen
so
in
his
age
carefully
hée
did
séeke
the
conuersation
of
the
wise
:
and
therewith
had
no
lesse
care
of
publique
matters
,
then
of
his
owne
priuate
affaires
.
Generally
hée
was
so
liked
and
loued
of
al
nations
,
that
in
all
temples
,
in
all
walles
,
gates
,
and
buildings
,
these
foure
letters
were
placed
,
namely
V.A.C.R.
whiche
is
to
saye
Vita
Antonini
Conseruatur
Respublica
:
which
is
to
saye
,
On
the
life
of
Antoninus
,
the
whole
weale
of
the
Romane
Empire
dependeth
.
Leauing
a
part
many
good
lawes
,
which
he
made
for
the
Common
wealth
,
for
which
purpose
,
hee
had
alwayes
attendant
about
him
,
men
in
the
lawes
singularly
learned
,
who
among
the
chiefe
was
Vindemius
Verus
,
Siluius
Valente
,
Abolusius
Metianus
,
Vlpius
Marcellus
,
and
Iabolinus
:
before
whome
hée
set
the
lawes
of
all
kingdomes
,
and
of
the
most
necessarie
and
approued
,
to
take
the
choice
to
be
established
in
his
kingdomes
.
When
he
did
institute
any
lawe
,
either
ordeine
any
proclamation
,
he
alwayes
expressed
therein
so
great
reason
,
that
his
commaundements
were
neuer
disobeyed
,
either
his
lawes
reuoked
.
The
cause
of
his
death
they
say
was
after
this
maner
:
from
Gallia
Transalpina
,
that
is
to
say
,
swéete
Fraunce
,
they
did
present
him
certaine
chéeses
,
whereof
he
eating
at
his
supper
more
then
was
conuenient
,
they
ministred
vnto
him
a
perillous
vomit
,
whereby
they
discharged
his
stomache
not
onely
of
meate
superfluous
,
but
also
of
bloud
righte
necessarie
,
which
bredd
in
him
a
furious
feuer
,
and
finding
himselfe
in
great
weaknesse
,
without
disposition
to
sléepe
,
either
appetite
to
eate
:
he
commaunded
al
the
Senatours
and
chief
gouernours
,
to
be
called
vnto
his
presence
:
and
before
them
all
did
commende
the
common
wealth
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
his
sonne
,
and
Faustine
his
daughter
.
And
making
his
testament
in
verie
good
order
,
wherin
he
gaue
vnto
his
seruants
great
gifts
,
which
being
finished
and
perfourmed
,
he
gaue
vnto
his
daughter
Faustine
,
the
inheritaunce
of
all
his
lands
which
he
possessed
before
he
came
vnto
the
Empire
.
His
feauer
increasing
,
and
his
strength
and
life
wasting
,
the
fourth
day
of
his
sicknesse
about
noone
,
beholding
and
viewing
all
the
circumstants
,
and
shutting
his
eyes
as
if
he
would
sléepe
,
gaue
vp
the
ghost
:
who
was
no
lesse
bewailed
at
his
death
,
then
he
was
beloued
in
time
of
life
:
and
presently
by
conformitie
of
the
whole
Senate
,
was
intituled
Holie
:
and
all
the
people
at
the
newes
of
his
death
,
a
vie
in
euery
streate
did
grite
,
skrich
,
and
cry
,
aduauncing
and
magnifying
his
bountie
,
clemencie
,
benignitie
,
liberalitie
,
iustice
,
patience
,
prudence
,
and
prouidence
.
Al
the
honours
were
done
vnto
him
,
and
all
the
famous
titles
were
giuen
him
,
that
vpon
any
noble
Prince
had
bene
imployed
.
And
deserued
that
in
the
temple
of
Iupiter
,
a
priest
of
his
owne
name
should
be
institute
.
Also
they
built
him
a
temple
,
and
dedicated
vnto
his
honour
the
Circene
playes
,
and
a
fraternitie
:
where
they
were
all
called
Antonines
.
This
Prince
onely
amongest
all
Princes
,
liued
and
dyed
without
sheading
of
bloude
:
and
for
likelinesse
,
compared
vnto
Numa
Pompilius
,
not
onely
in
good
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
but
also
for
sinceritie
of
life
.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
the
sonne
of
good
Marcus
Aurelius
:
compiled
by
Syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
byshop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
Chronicler
,
and
Counseler
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
byrth
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
THe
Emperour
Commodus
had
to
his
grandfather
Annius
Verus
,
and
his
father
was
the
good
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
:
and
his
mother
was
the
right
faire
and
renouned
Faustine
:
on
whose
side
,
he
was
nephewe
vnto
the
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
,
a
man
of
a
refourmed
life
,
and
very
beneficiall
vnto
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
.
He
was
borne
in
a
certaine
place
named
Lodie
,
on
the
eight
day
of
September
:
at
the
time
that
his
father
,
and
Drusius
his
vnckle
,
were
Consuls
:
the
one
gouerning
matters
of
warre
in
Datia
,
and
the
other
in
refourmation
of
causes
in
the
common
wealth
.
The
Empresse
Faustine
being
great
with
childe
,
and
neare
vnto
the
time
of
her
childe
byrth
,
dreamed
that
she
was
deliuered
of
certaine
serpents
,
but
especially
of
one
,
more
fierce
then
the
rest
:
of
which
dreame
,
when
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
was
infourmed
,
they
say
,
that
he
sayde
:
I
feare
me
Faustine
,
that
the
sonne
of
this
birth
,
shall
proue
so
fierce
a
Serpent
,
that
shall
be
of
power
to
commit
a
murther
of
our
fame
,
and
to
poyson
the
whole
common
wealth
of
Rome
.
The
Astronomers
and
Nekromantiques
,
which
in
those
dayes
were
resident
in
Rome
,
they
sayde
and
prognosticated
many
things
of
the
byrth
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
:
and
as
it
appeared
afterwardes
they
sayde
very
little
,
in
respect
of
that
which
followed
:
bycause
this
miserable
and
vnfortunate
Prince
,
in
his
manners
,
did
rather
resemble
the
infernall
furies
,
then
reasonable
creatures
.
From
his
infancie
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
,
carefully
did
trauell
,
in
the
learning
and
instruction
of
his
sonne
Commodus
:
for
whiche
purpose
,
he
made
inquisition
throughout
the
whole
Empire
,
for
men
learned
in
science
,
and
of
life
and
manners
refourmed
.
His
first
scholemaisters
were
,
Onesicrates
to
teach
him
Gréeke
,
Capilus
to
instruct
him
in
the
Latine
,
Teyus
to
instruct
him
in
the
Art
of
Oratorie
,
Pulion
to
infourme
him
in
Musike
,
Calphurnius
to
giue
him
order
for
behauiour
on
horsbacke
,
and
Marcius
to
giue
him
rules
for
good
manners
:
for
that
his
father
hauing
no
more
sonnes
,
did
not
a
little
trauell
,
to
frame
in
him
suche
perfection
,
as
was
due
vnto
a
most
noble
and
perfect
Prince
.
But
alas
for
pitie
,
that
so
many
and
so
excellent
men
,
neyther
could
persuade
him
to
followe
or
imbrace
vertue
,
eyther
seperate
him
from
his
detestable
vices
.
Right
happie
may
we
call
those
fathers
,
whose
hap
is
to
haue
children
inclined
to
vertue
:
for
if
they
naturally
be
euill
inclined
,
neyther
doth
it
profite
,
that
whiche
their
maisters
teach
them
,
eyther
wherefore
their
parents
do
correct
them
.
After
Faustine
was
conceiued
with
Commodus
,
she
neuer
ceassed
to
say
,
howe
painefull
he
was
in
bréeding
,
and
howe
daungerous
in
his
birth
:
and
his
nourses
for
his
byting
when
he
did
sucke
,
alwayes
complained
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
from
the
time
of
his
first
conception
he
was
painefull
,
and
tedious
in
conuersation
.
After
Commodus
was
weined
,
and
began
to
féede
him self
and
learne
to
talke
:
presently
it
appeared
,
that
he
was
harde
of
condition
,
intollerable
to
serue
,
ingrateful
of
benefites
,
a
glutton
in
féeding
,
malicious
in
countenaunce
,
cruell
in
reuengement
,
impatient
in
iniuries
,
proude
in
commaundements
,
and
aboue
all
,
filthy
,
double
,
and
vncertaine
in
his
talke
.
At
the
sixte
yeare
of
his
age
,
it
was
maruellous
to
sée
howe
in
so
tender
yeares
,
he
was
giuen
to
all
manner
of
vice
:
that
none
whatsoeuer
in
times
past
,
had
vsed
such
industrie
to
proue
eyther
valiant
or
learned
,
as
the
vnfortunate
Commodus
did
trauell
to
be
vicious
.
He
was
sharpe
and
of
a
delicate
wit
,
and
of
excellent
memorie
:
he
was
also
,
quarelling
,
valiaunt
,
and
doughtie
:
most
apparant
in
him
from
his
infancie
:
for
he
was
neuer
séene
to
feare
eyther
water
,
or
fire
,
sworde
,
or
wilde
beastes
.
Nature
also
had
indued
him
with
naturall
abilities
,
whiche
valiauntnesse
if
he
had
imployed
in
warres
,
eyther
his
memorie
vnto
learning
,
or
his
wit
vnto
vertues
,
he
might
haue
proued
an
other
Alexander
in
prowesse
:
or
Plato
in
science
,
eyther
Traiane
in
iustice
:
but
by
euill
conuersation
,
he
rightly
resembled
Brute
the
traytour
,
Nero
the
cruell
,
and
Catiline
the
tyrant
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
the
honourable
titles
,
giuen
vnto
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
in
time
of
his
youth
.
NOtwithstanding
that
Commodus
was
as
yet
but
young
,
he
was
ouerthwart
,
quarellous
,
hatefull
,
and
generally
of
the
people
not
well
liked
.
At
the
age
of
fourtene
yeares
,
the
Senate
gaue
him
the
title
of
Caesar
:
not
for
the
merite
of
the
sonne
,
but
to
yealde
to
the
vertue
of
the
father
.
The
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
séeing
his
sonne
increase
in
age
,
and
decrease
in
vertue
,
aduised
to
place
him
in
a
college
of
priestes
,
with
whom
many
sonnes
of
noble
men
were
bred
:
but
in
the
end
,
he
as
little
profited
,
by
the
companie
of
priestes
,
as
by
the
doctrine
of
his
scholemaisters
:
for
he
helde
alwayes
,
enimitie
with
other
mens
counsell
,
and
great
friendship
with
his
owne
will
.
When
his
father
came
from
the
Parthike
warres
,
in
token
of
gratefulnesse
,
the
Senate
gaue
vnto
Commodus
the
title
of
Prince
:
which
name
vnto
that
day
,
was
neuer
giuen
vnto
the
sonne
of
any
Emperour
.
The
Romaine
Princes
held
a
custome
,
yearely
to
giue
vnto
the
people
for
their
sustentation
,
wheate
,
wine
,
and
oyle
,
and
other
thinges
,
on
which
day
alwayes
in
Rome
they
made
great
feastes
.
Commodus
being
then
of
fiftene
yeares
of
age
,
and
also
placed
in
the
temple
of
Traiane
,
gaue
and
diuided
vnto
the
people
,
their
accustomed
shares
of
wheate
,
oyle
,
and
wine
:
on
that
day
Commodus
was
so
feasted
of
all
the
Senate
,
as
his
father
was
the
day
he
entered
triumphing
into
Rome
.
When
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
came
from
the
warres
of
the
Argonautes
,
he
was
receiued
into
Rome
with
great
triumphe
:
and
the
more
to
honour
and
to
do
him
pleasure
,
the
Senate
did
ordeine
,
that
his
sonne
Commodus
,
should
with
him
be
placed
,
in
the
chariot
triumphant
:
&
further
&
beside
this
,
they
did
inuest
him
with
the
garment
imperiall
:
that
is
to
say
,
they
did
abilitate
and
elect
him
,
that
after
the
death
of
his
father
,
his
sonne
Commodus
should
be
Emperour
.
Marcus
Aurelius
went
into
Aegypt
,
and
also
into
Assyria
,
to
visite
those
countries
,
and
lead
with
him
his
sonne
Commodus
.
The
Senate
vnderstanding
the
noble
works
and
déedes
which
he
performed
in
al
those
countries
and
prouinces
,
sent
him
a
dispensation
of
the
law
Annuaria
,
which
did
prohibite
,
that
no
young
man
might
be
admitted
to
be
Consul
:
to
the
end
that
fréely
he
might
establish
his
sonne
Commodus
,
Romaine
Consul
.
Commodus
was
but
xvij
.
yeares
of
age
,
when
he
sawe
him selfe
clad
with
the
imperiall
garment
,
when
he
diuided
shares
of
reliefe
vnto
the
common
people
,
when
he
was
elected
a
Romaine
Consul
,
and
was
placed
with
his
father
in
the
chariot
triumphant
:
which
foure
titles
and
honours
,
were
not
giuen
to
honour
the
sonne
,
but
to
please
the
father
.
His
proportion
was
after
this
manner
:
his
body
long
and
slender
,
his
face
faire
and
well
bearded
,
his
eyes
great
and
blacke
,
his
handes
white
and
long
fingred
,
his
haire
yellow
&
thicke
:
finally
,
he
was
so
faire
and
so
gratious
,
that
in
his
person
there
was
no
blemish
,
either
in
his
life
any
thing
to
be
praysed
.
It
was
monstrous
and
also
lamentable
to
sée
,
howe
this
Prince
was
naturally
endued
with
so
high
a
witt
,
and
of
such
perfect
singularitie
of
proportion
,
and
further
,
being
named
Commodus
,
howe
to
all
purposes
,
he
was
incommodious
,
that
according
to
the
iudgement
of
al
men
,
he
was
not
onely
vnworthie
of
so
great
and
singular
graces
,
but
possessed
his
life
with
great
indignitie
.
Commodus
had
his
lockes
so
perfect
yelow
,
that
when
they
were
moued
in
the
sunne
with
the
ayre
,
they
séemed
not
hayres
,
but
thredes
of
golde
:
and
many
helde
opinion
,
considering
the
incomparable
beautie
&
finenesse
of
his
person
,
and
the
liuely
freshenesse
of
his
face
,
that
he
had
not
béene
ingendred
by
mankinde
,
but
that
the
Gods
had
made
him
with
their
owne
handes
.
At
all
times
when
he
did
ride
through
Rome
,
a
vie
both
men
&
women
left
their
businesse
,
placing
them selues
at
windowes
,
vppon
houses
,
and
all
stréetes
,
to
beholde
him
,
as
though
they
had
neuer
séene
him
:
but
as
much
as
they
praised
him
for
his
beautie
:
so
muche
did
they
dispraise
and
abhorre
him
for
his
wicked
life
.
Commodus
was
farre
out
of
fauour
with
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
too
muche
cherished
of
his
mother
Faustine
:
wherein
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
had
great
reason
:
for
doubtlesse
,
he
gathered
too
small
profite
of
his
fathers
counsell
,
and
folowed
too
much
the
libertie
of
his
mother
.
Commodus
had
another
brother
named
Verissimus
,
vnto
whome
,
if
he
had
not
dyed
young
,
the
father
had
left
the
Empire
:
but
so
the
destinies
did
ordeine
,
that
he
died
which
deserued
to
liue
,
and
that
he
liued
which
deserued
to
dye
.
When
in
the
presence
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
talke
was
moued
of
Princes
that
had
béene
honourable
and
happye
:
some
praising
Alexander
,
that
ouercame
Darius
:
others
,
Scipio
that
subdued
Haniball
:
others
,
Iulius
Caesar
that
conquered
Pompeius
:
others
,
Augustus
that
defeated
Marcus
Antonius
:
Marcus
Aurelius
made
this
aunswer
:
I
holde
the
Emperour
Nerua
more
happie
then
all
the
rest
,
and
for
no
other
cause
,
but
for
that
he
adopted
Traiane
for
his
sonne
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
elected
whome
he
liked
,
and
not
as
I
moste
sorrowful
,
that
must
take
such
as
they
haue
giuen
mee
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
Howe
Commodus
did
inherite
the
Empire
of
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
of
a
certeine
speech
which
he
vsed
vnto
the
Senate
.
JN
the
xvi
.
yere
of
the
reigne
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
in
the
63.
yere
of
his
age
,
warre
was
raised
in
Panonia
,
which
at
these
dayes
is
otherwise
named
Hungarie
:
in
which
warres
the
good
Emperour
woulde
goe
in
his
owne
person
,
leading
also
with
him
his
sonne
Commodus
,
according
vnto
his
accustomed
manner
,
that
by
the
taste
of
trauels
in
the
warres
,
he
should
bende
and
yelde
him selfe
to
conserue
peace
.
The
Emperour
in
the
greatest
heate
and
furie
of
those
martiall
affaires
,
was
soudeinly
striken
with
a
deadly
sicknesse
,
and
in
fewe
dayes
depriued
of
his
life
:
Commodus
being
then
in
so
tender
yeares
,
that
he
neither
felt
what
he
lost
,
either
the
daunger
wherin
he
stoode
.
At
the
death
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
his
sonne
Commodus
was
elected
Prince
,
and
confirmed
Caesar
,
whereof
procéeded
(
but
chiefely
for
affection
they
bare
vnto
his
father
)
that
presently
he
was
obeyed
of
all
the
armies
,
as
true
Emperour
:
notwithstanding
they
all
suspected
,
he
should
be
the
losse
of
their
common
wealth
,
and
procure
to
his
person
some
euil
conclusion
.
Before
the
emperour
Aurelius
died
,
he
left
his
sonne
Commodus
commended
vnto
certeine
tutours
,
as
well
fortunately
to
finishe
those
warres
begonne
,
as
also
to
assist
and
counsell
him
in
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
because
the
father
comprehending
the
sonne
,
did
feare
,
that
leauing
the
enimies
,
he
would
abandon
him selfe
vnto
vices
:
and
although
the
common
wealth
were
forgotten
,
would
dedicate
him selfe
vnto
the
pleasures
of
his
person
.
The
exequies
for
the
good
Prince
Marcus
Aurelius
being
celebrated
,
and
sumptuous
sacrifices
also
offered
for
him
vnto
the
Gods
,
Commodus
was
aduised
by
his
counsell
,
to
vse
some
speache
vnto
all
his
Senatours
,
and
captaines
attendant
in
those
warres
:
who
being
aduaunced
vppon
an
high
skaffolde
,
began
after
this
manner
to
make
his
Oration
.
The
Oration
of
Commodus
made
to
the
Senate
.
The
vniuersall
calamitie
,
and
the
particular
sorrowe
,
which
for
the
death
of
my
father
,
this
sorrowfull
day
doth
represent
,
is
no
lesse
common
vnto
you
then
to
mee
:
for
if
I
haue
lost
a
pittifull
father
,
you
haue
lost
a
righteous
and
a
iust
Prince
.
My
losse
is
not
small
,
that
haue
lost
such
a
father
,
but
much
more
haue
you
lost
,
that
haue
lost
such
a
Prince
:
because
the
hurte
of
one
is
tollerable
,
but
that
which
redoundeth
to
the
offence
of
many
,
for
euer
is
to
be
lamented
.
Experience
teacheth
vs
,
that
of
an
hundred
fathers
,
there
be
not
twaine
,
that
are
euill
vnto
their
children
:
and
by
the
contrarie
,
of
an
hundreth
princes
,
ye
shall
hardly
finde
twaine
,
that
exquisitely
shal
proue
good
for
their
subiectes
.
If
this
be
true
,
as
it
is
moste
true
,
that
I
haue
saide
:
it
is
iust
,
and
verie
iust
,
that
if
sonnes
lament
the
death
of
their
parentes
,
with
teares
of
their
eyes
:
that
subiectes
bewaile
the
death
of
their
good
Princes
,
with
drops
from
their
heartes
.
Howe
humble
my
father
hath
beene
vnto
the
Gods
,
how
seuere
with
the
wicked
,
howe
affable
with
good
men
,
how
patient
in
iniuries
,
how
grateful
for
seruice
,
howe
bountifull
in
his
house
,
and
howe
zealous
for
the
common
wealth
:
although
you
haue
seene
,
you
haue
not
throughly
comprehended
:
for
that
good
Princes
be
not
exactly
knowen
,
vntil
they
be
lost
.
My
father
was
so
fortunate
and
venturous
in
the
warres
,
so
singular
in
science
,
so
sincere
and
cleane
of
life
,
and
so
perfecte
a
louer
of
the
common
wealth
,
that
the
dead
had
enuie
at
the
liuing
,
not
of
the
life
which
they
possessed
,
but
of
the
Prince
which
they
inioyed
.
It
may
not
be
denied
,
but
that
the
Romaine
Empire
is
in
debt
and
beholding
vnto
many
Princes
past
:
but
I
saye
and
affirme
,
that
Rome
is
more
in
debt
vnto
my
father
,
aboue
all
other
:
for
others
made
the
common
wealth
riche
,
but
my
father
made
it
vertuous
:
others
repaired
walles
,
but
he
reformed
manners
:
and
that
which
is
more
,
others
brought
to
passe
that
Rome
was
feared
of
all
strange
nations
:
but
my
father
framed
,
that
Rome
of
all
in
generall
was
both
serued
and
beloued
.
You
all
well
vnderstande
,
what
difference
there
goeth
betwixt
voluntarie
,
and
forceable
seruice
:
for
as
my
father
did
vse
to
saye
,
it
is
more
tollerable
to
be
commaunded
of
suche
as
loue
vs
,
then
to
be
serued
of
such
as
abhorre
vs
.
My
father
hath
now
finished
his
iourney
,
and
certeinly
,
moste
perfectly
hath
runne
out
his
race
:
herein
ye
may
conceiue
his
inestimable
loue
towardes
you
,
in
that
he
commended
mee
his
onely
sonne
into
your
handes
:
and
if
I
followe
and
perfourme
his
will
,
he
gaue
mee
not
the
Empire
to
commaund
you
,
but
to
the
ende
I
should
serue
you
,
for
he
expressely
gaue
in
charge
,
that
my
Empire
should
tende
more
to
your
vtilitie
,
then
to
mine
owne
profite
,
humbly
beseeching
the
immortal
Gods
,
to
make
mee
such
,
as
my
father
at
his
death
commaunded
,
&
as
you
Romaines
do
wishe
and
desire
:
because
there
is
no
man
in
this
worlde
so
euil
,
that
desireth
not
to
be
gouerned
by
a
Prince
that
is
good
.
You
with
me
,
and
I
with
you
,
in
the
manner
of
our
gouernement
after
his
death
,
he
did
verie
well
expresse
in
the
time
of
his
life
,
directing
me
by
commaundement
to
call
you
fellowes
,
and
forbidding
you
to
call
me
Lord
:
for
his
desire
was
,
that
you
should
fauour
,
and
counsell
me
as
a
sonne
:
and
that
I
should
deale
with
you
as
with
brethren
,
and
trust
&
beleeue
you
as
fathers
.
The
loue
which
the
gods
do
beare
vs
,
the
same
my
father
alwayes
vsed
with
you
:
that
is
to
say
,
he
did
so
tenderly
loue
you
all
,
as
if
ye
all
had
beene
but
one
man
:
whereof
it
foloweth
that
you
are
not
so
much
in
his
debt
,
for
that
which
he
did
for
you
,
as
for
the
hee
woulde
haue
done
,
and
coulde
not
.
I
remember
me
,
that
many
times
being
a
childe
,
my
father
delighted
that
ye
should
take
,
imbrace
,
kisse
,
and
cherish
me
:
to
the
end
that
imbracing
of
me
in
your
armes
,
ye
shuld
place
me
in
your
hartes
:
and
also
,
that
I
finding
your
armes
open
,
shoulde
not
vniustely
close
my
bowels
from
you
.
My
Empire
is
not
as
the
Empire
of
others
,
that
is
,
I
neither
bought
it
with
money
,
either
obteined
it
by
voices
,
or
wonne
it
by
armes
,
or
toke
it
by
guile
:
no
doubtles
,
it
is
not
so
:
for
as
others
obteine
by
aduenture
,
naturally
I
inherite
.
You
haue
great
reason
in
minde
to
be
satisfied
,
and
in
harte
contented
,
since
ye
haue
a
prince
not
deliuered
by
the
hands
of
strangers
,
but
borne
in
your
owne
houses
.
I
confesse
that
to
proue
good
,
it
auaileth
muche
to
desire
and
also
procure
to
be
good
:
but
ioyntly
herewith
I
saye
,
that
to
be
a
prince
,
it
necessarily
requireth
to
haue
the
fauour
of
his
kingdome
:
for
otherwise
,
if
straungers
do
repugne
,
and
subiects
do
not
succour
,
it
may
be
in
his
owne
handes
to
be
a
good
man
,
but
not
in
his
power
to
be
a
good
Prince
.
My
father
was
olde
,
and
I
am
yong
,
wherof
it
foloweth
,
that
more
glorie
redoundeth
vnto
you
,
by
yealding
obedience
vnto
me
,
then
vnto
my
father
:
bicause
obedience
done
vnto
him
,
proceeded
of
the
merit
of
his
authoritie
:
but
that
which
yee
shall
yealde
vnto
mee
,
proceedeth
of
your
owne
pure
vertue
.
All
the
rewardes
,
honours
,
and
offices
,
that
my
father
gaue
in
time
of
his
life
from
henceforth
I
confirme
them
vnto
such
as
hold
them
:
for
that
being
(
as
he
was
)
both
holy
and
vertuous
,
the
Gods
aproouing
all
his
actes
,
it
were
not
iust
,
they
should
be
disalowed
of
men
.
Neither
in
the
dignities
of
the
Senate
,
the
captainshippes
of
the
armies
,
the
offices
of
my
house
,
there
is
nothing
to
be
sayd
,
much
lesse
to
be
altered
:
only
one
thing
remaineth
betwixt
my
father
and
mee
,
which
is
,
that
I
confirme
his
good
works
,
&
change
my
vnreformed
maners
.
Let
vs
ioyntly
put
on
noble
minds
,
to
giue
good
end
vnto
the
warres
whiche
my
father
hath
so
happily
begunne
,
which
being
finished
,
wee
will
all
goe
to
our
ease
and
solace
,
and
inioy
the
pleasures
of
Rome
:
whiche
warres
,
if
wee
should
leaue
vndone
,
although
the
hurte
should
redound
to
mee
,
the
faulte
should
proceede
and
be
imputed
vnto
you
.
I
will
not
saye
more
vnto
you
,
my
friendes
&
companions
,
but
that
I
request
and
desire
you
,
alwayes
to
commend
vnto
your
memorie
,
the
great
loue
that
my
father
hath
borne
you
,
and
the
good
dealing
he
alwayes
vsed
with
you
:
that
from
his
antiquitie
,
my
tender
yeres
,
and
your
greate
vertue
,
ye
maye
frame
a
Prince
,
good
for
your selues
,
and
profitable
for
the
common
wealth
.
Finally
,
I
saye
that
if
ye
haue
my
father
in
remembraunce
,
ye
will
neuer
forget
or
disobey
mee
his
sonne
:
for
comparing
his
vertue
with
my
libertie
:
doubtlesse
and
without
comparison
,
ye
shal
be
much
more
persuaded
by
his
noblenesse
,
then
altered
by
my
youthfulnesse
.
This
talke
being
finished
,
much
money
was
throwen
out
amongest
the
armyes
because
,
on
such
dayes
,
it
was
amongest
the
Romaines
muche
vsed
.
The
Romaine
Princes
did
not
muche
varie
from
reason
,
to
giue
and
promise
muche
money
in
the
beginninge
of
their
Empires
:
for
as
muche
as
the
malice
of
man
is
greedie
and
couetous
:
they
are
more
persuaded
withe
a
little
money
which
is
giuen
,
then
with
many
wordes
that
are
spoken
vnto
them
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
a
certeine
famous
and
notable
speeche
,
vsed
by
one
of
his
tutours
:
for
that
he
would
leaue
the
warre
of
Panonia
vnfinished
.
ALl
the
officers
of
the
Senate
,
and
all
the
captaines
of
the
armie
did
marueilously
mitigate
their
sorrowe
,
for
the
death
of
their
moste
louing
Lorde
Marcus
Aurelius
,
when
they
hearde
his
sonne
Commodus
talke
with
so
greate
singularitie
:
not
onely
for
that
he
confirmed
,
whatsoeuer
his
father
had
done
,
but
also
because
he
promised
by
imitation
most
naturally
to
resemble
him
.
But
what
and
howe
great
difference
was
betwixt
the
wordes
of
this
Prince
at
that
instant
,
&
the
workes
which
after
he
perfourmed
in
his
life
,
was
muche
&
too
muche
:
for
nothing
was
more
aparant
,
then
that
al
his
good
words
and
woorkes
,
vppon
that
day
did
finishe
and
take
an
ende
,
because
from
that
day
,
he
did
not
onely
speake
euil
,
and
do
euill
:
but
that
which
is
woorst
of
all
,
it
was
neuer
séene
,
that
euer
he
had
any
motion
or
desire
to
do
good
.
Many
be
wicked
,
and
desire
to
amende
:
but
this
person
so
vnhappie
and
solde
to
sinne
,
was
not
to
day
so
euil
:
that
he
desired
and
procured
not
to
morrowe
to
be
woorse
.
Certeine
dayes
after
he
had
vsed
this
talke
vnto
the
army
,
he
permitted
to
be
gouerned
by
the
aduise
of
his
tutours
:
but
euen
shortly
after
he
both
forgate
the
commaundement
of
his
father
,
and
his
promise
made
vnto
his
men
of
warre
:
for
that
he
lost
not
onely
the
feare
of
his
tutors
,
but
also
the
loue
and
shame
vnto
his
friendes
.
Commodus
when
he
did
inherite
the
Empire
,
was
weake
,
delicate
,
and
of
tender
yeares
:
but
notwithstanding
did
vse
such
licence
and
libertie
of
life
,
that
decayed
his
person
,
and
damnified
his
inclination
and
manners
.
His
tutors
and
gouernours
finding
the
offence
that
insued
therof
,
aduised
to
remoue
the
mischiefe
by
information
and
counsel
in
secrete
:
but
so
peruerse
was
his
condition
,
that
for
their
gentle
admonition
,
he
did
presently
abhorre
them
.
Nowe
when
Commodus
had
publiquely
lost
his
feare
vnto
tutors
,
his
obedience
vnto
gouernours
,
and
reuerence
vnto
his
friendes
,
he
woulde
neither
beholde
the
one
,
or
speake
with
the
other
:
but
that
all
his
communication
,
and
conuersation
was
with
persons
light
,
young
and
vicious
,
vnto
whome
he
committed
all
his
secretes
:
who
began
to
persuade
him
to
leaue
the
warres
,
to
go
to
Rome
,
renuing
his
memorie
with
the
opulencie
of
Italie
,
and
the
beautie
of
Rome
:
and
ioyntly
did
murmur
at
the
land
of
Panonia
,
saying
,
it
was
barren
,
drye
,
colde
,
poore
,
and
contagious
:
and
that
to
drinke
a
pitcher
of
water
,
they
were
first
constrained
to
breake
the
Ice
.
With
these
and
suche
like
woordes
,
Commodus
was
easily
persuaded
to
leaue
the
warres
of
Panonia
,
and
take
his
waye
into
Italie
:
and
to
bring
the
same
to
effect
,
calling
his
tutours
and
gouernours
into
his
presence
,
fained
to
haue
greate
suspicion
,
that
while
he
remained
in
the
warrs
,
some
others
should
conspire
&
rebel
in
Rome
:
in
respect
whereof
to
avoyde
the
woorste
,
he
was
determined
first
to
assure
him selfe
of
his
owne
countries
,
before
hée
conquered
straung
kingdoms
.
So
greate
sorrowe
entred
the
harts
of
the
gouerners
and
capteines
,
that
were
present
at
that
assemblye
,
that
heauily
castinge
their
countenaunces
on
the
grounde
,
they
were
not
able
to
aunswere
one
woord
.
A
Senatour
named
Pompeyanus
being
present
at
that
counsell
,
who
had
married
Lucilla
,
daughter
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
elder
sister
vnto
Commodus
:
besids
his
aliance
in
marriage
,
he
was
a
man
both
rich
,
wise
,
valiaunte
,
and
aunciente
:
and
therewithall
had
greate
boldnesse
in
that
which
he
did
,
and
no
lesse
credit
in
that
which
he
saide
.
This
Consul
Pompeyanus
,
beholding
all
the
assembly
in
great
silence
,
thought
good
to
take
in
hand
,
to
aunswere
the
Emperour
Commodus
after
this
manner
.
The
Oration
of
Pompeyanus
to
Commodus
.
Oh
my
sonne
,
and
my
Lord
,
for
thee
to
haue
desire
to
see
Rome
,
&
to
go
into
Italie
,
is
no
meruel
:
for
the
same
which
thou
desirest
,
all
we
haue
longe
wished
,
but
folowing
and
imbracing
reason
,
we
endure
not
to
be
ouercome
or
carried
away
with
sensualitie
.
I
call
thee
sonne
,
because
I
haue
bred
and
nourished
thee
from
thy
youth
:
and
I
call
thee
Lord
,
because
thou
art
Lorde
of
my
mother
Rome
:
by
the
one
I
am
bounde
as
a
faithfull
vassall
to
followe
and
obeye
thee
,
and
by
the
other
thou
art
bound
as
vnto
a
good
father
to
beleeue
me
:
and
may
it
please
the
immortall
gods
,
that
thou
haue
as
ready
an
harte
to
beleeue
my
counsels
,
as
I
haue
,
redilie
to
obeye
thy
commaundements
.
Many
yeares
I
did
folowe
and
serue
thy
father
,
and
also
am
fully
persuaded
,
that
my
seruice
was
gratefull
vnto
his
harte
,
and
did
not
onely
tenderly
loue
me
,
but
also
frankely
gaue
and
recompenced
me
:
for
which
reason
,
vnto
him
and
his
house
I
will
neuer
become
ingratefull
:
and
am
determined
,
one
for
one
to
counsell
thee
,
in
that
which
thou
oughtest
to
doe
,
and
afterwardes
employ
my
life
where
in
thou
shalt
commaund
me
.
In
that
which
I
shal
now
say
,
if
I
haue
not
that
reuerence
,
that
from
a
vassall
is
due
vnto
the
Lorde
,
at
the
leaste
I
shall
haue
that
loue
that
a
father
doth
owe
vnto
his
sonne
:
and
if
nowe
thou
shalt
be
displeased
with
my
words
,
and
shalt
take
them
to
other
ende
then
they
be
spoken
,
the
time
shall
come
,
wherein
thou
shalt
repente
thee
,
for
not
beleeuing
the
old
Pompeyanus
,
and
that
thou
hast
followed
thine
owne
will
and
iudgment
.
But
comming
to
the
purpose
,
thou
seest
(
moste
souereigne
prince
)
that
all
which
be
present
,
neither
do
beholde
or
answer
thee
,
which
may
not
proceede
,
but
that
either
they
knowe
not
to
speake
,
or
dare
not
answere
,
or
els
they
thinke
thou
wilte
not
beleeue
them
:
any
of
which
,
is
too
muche
hurtefull
and
daungerous
:
because
it
is
a
faulte
in
a
prince
,
to
demaunde
counsell
of
him
that
knoweth
not
to
giue
it
:
but
it
is
muche
woorsse
when
they
dare
not
speake
that
whiche
is
meete
to
be
saide
:
but
that
whiche
is
woorste
of
all
,
is
,
when
a
prince
knoweth
not
to
take
the
benefite
of
good
counsell
.
If
thou
hadst
in
remembraunce
,
what
thy
father
commaunded
,
it
were
superfluous
at
this
present
to
aduaunce
my selfe
to
giue
thee
counsell
:
and
I
dread
,
that
as
thou
haste
made
no
accompt
of
his
commaundement
,
in
muche
lesse
estimation
thou
wilt
holde
my
request
:
but
in
the
ende
I
will
say
my
opinion
,
and
after
wardes
,
make
choyce
of
what
shall
,
or
may
please
thee
.
My
sonne
,
call
to
remembrance
whose
sonne
thou
wert
,
that
is
to
say
,
of
my
Lorde
Marcus
Aurelius
.
for
if
thou
doest
consider
that
thou
hadst
to
father
so
good
a
father
:
thou
art
muche
bounde
,
being
his
sonne
,
to
proue
a
very
good
sonne
.
Thou
didest
inherite
of
thy
father
his
house
,
his
goodes
,
his
estate
,
and
his
memorie
:
all
which
doubtlesse
is
verie
little
,
if
thou
didst
not
inherite
his
noblenesse
:
because
,
for
thy
onely
vertue
thou
art
to
be
honoured
&
obeyed
:
as
touching
the
rest
,
as
thou
didst
inherite
in
one
day
thou
maist
lose
in
one
houre
.
The
glorie
which
thou
receiuest
,
to
haue
so
good
a
father
,
so
neare
and
in
companie
with
the
Gods
,
the
same
shoulde
hee
haue
there
,
to
haue
so
good
a
sonne
here
amongst
men
:
for
other
wise
,
as
muche
pleasure
as
thou
takest
of
his
glorie
,
so
much
griefe
shall
he
receiue
of
thy
infamie
.
Thou
wilte
(
my
sonne
)
leaue
this
warre
whiche
thy
father
hath
begonne
,
and
wilt
go
to
enioy
the
delights
of
Rome
:
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
I
may
not
immagine
the
vnworthinesse
of
him
that
put
the
same
into
thy
heade
:
because
suche
and
so
greate
an
enterprise
as
this
,
ought
not
to
be
lefte
vnfinished
,
either
if
it
were
not
begonne
,
vnperfourmed
.
Thou
mayest
not
denie
,
but
that
thy
father
was
wise
,
aduised
,
patient
,
&
valiante
,
which
being
so
in
my
iudgmente
it
shoulde
be
right
iuste
,
that
thou
shouldest
aduenture
thy
goods
,
where
in
he
aduentured
and
also
lost
his
life
.
The
affaires
of
Italie
are
in
peace
,
in
Rome
ther
is
no
mutinous
person
,
in
Asia
,
&
Africa
,
there
is
no
common
wealth
out
of
quiet
:
the
cause
therof
procedeth
,
of
the
great
affection
which
they
did
beare
vnto
thy
father
:
and
of
the
greate
power
,
that
here
they
vnderstand
his
sonne
doth
possesse
,
which
if
thou
forsake
,
&
lose
therewithall
so
great
reputation
:
thou
shalt
leaue
the
Barbarians
in
peace
,
and
make
warre
against
thy self
.
If
thou
(
my
sonne
)
wilt
obteine
rest
and
a
good
life
,
susteine
and
conserue
that
which
thy
father
did
winne
and
gette
in
time
of
his
life
:
and
thou
shalte
finde
,
that
he
conquered
all
,
wonne
all
,
recouered
all
,
and
made
all
plaine
:
and
it
is
not
vniustly
saide
,
that
he
had
all
:
for
if
he
conquered
walles
with
armour
,
he
wonne
hartes
with
good
woorkes
and
noble
deedes
.
My
sonne
,
what
wilte
thou
seeke
out
of
Panonia
,
that
thou
mayest
not
find
in
Panonia
:
if
thou
desire
to
see
Rome
,
I
giue
thee
vnderstanding
,
that
true
Rome
is
where
the
Emperour
of
Rome
is
resident
:
because
Rome
is
not
holden
for
Rome
,
for
the
stately
walles
where
with
it
is
compassed
,
but
for
the
heroicall
men
wher
with
it
is
gouerned
.
If
thou
wilt
haue
riches
,
behold
here
is
the
treasure
and
the
collectors
thereof
.
If
thou
wilt
haue
men
of
counsell
,
here
is
the
whole
sacred
Senate
.
If
thou
wilte
haue
men
of
noble
mindes
,
there
are
none
in
the
worlde
,
as
those
of
thine
armie
.
If
thou
wilte
haue
lustie
younge
men
of
thine
age
,
here
are
the
sonnes
of
all
the
noble
Romaines
.
If
thou
wilt
fishe
,
behold
here
the
great
riuer
Danubic
,
if
thou
wilt
hunte
and
chace
the
wilde
beaste
,
here
are
sharpe
mountaines
,
if
thou
wilte
haue
faire
women
,
behold
here
women
both
of
Rome
and
Germanie
moste
beautifull
.
If
this
be
true
,
as
it
is
most
true
,
wherefore
my
sonne
wilt
thou
departe
from
Rome
,
to
go
and
seeke
Rome
?
If
vpon
the
soudaine
thou
leaue
this
warre
,
thou
shalt
staine
thy
fame
with
a
greate
blemish
,
and
also
put
thy
common
wealth
in
great
daunger
:
because
the
barbarous
shal
thinke
,
that
thy
power
is
not
sufficient
to
ouercome
them
,
and
also
that
thou
darest
not
attempt
to
assaile
them
.
Thy
father
lefte
thee
with
greate
power
,
and
greate
reputation
in
the
Empire
:
and
thou
(
my
sonne
)
shouldest
rather
bend
and
fixe
thine
eyes
to
conserue
thy
reputation
,
then
thy
potencie
:
because
thy
power
only
profiteth
against
thine
enimies
:
but
thy
reputation
profiteth
to
conquer
enimies
,
&
to
conserue
friends
.
And
thou
oughtest
not
to
conceiue
or
think
that
the
power
of
the
Romaine
princes
is
so
great
,
that
it
lieth
in
their
handes
at
their
owne
likinge
to
make
warre
or
peace
with
the
barbarous
nations
:
bycause
there
is
nothing
wherin
fortune
is
lesse
correspondent
then
Martial
affaires
.
The
good
princes
ought
to
do
muche
,
trauell
muche
,
and
also
aduenture
muche
,
to
avoyde
warre
and
to
obteine
peace
:
but
after
they
are
determined
to
attempt
and
prosecute
the
same
,
they
ought
to
respecte
nothing
more
then
the
finishing
thereof
:
because
many
euiles
are
cutte
off
,
by
a
good
warre
,
which
may
not
be
finished
or
brought
to
passe
with
a
suspicious
or
a
doubtfull
peace
.
It
is
greate
folly
for
any
man
to
endaunger
him selfe
,
onely
vppon
the
hope
of
a
remedie
:
but
much
more
is
it
,
when
a
man
hath
allredie
thruste
him selfe
into
daunger
,
not
to
seeke
to
escape
the
perill
thereof
.
CHAP.
V.
How
Commodus
left
the
warres
of
Panonia
to
go
to
Rome
.
After
that
Pompeyanus
had
ended
his
Oration
,
Commodus
did
shew
him selfe
offended
,
for
the
opening
thereof
in
so
common
assembly
,
and
pleased
for
the
integritie
of
his
woordes
,
giuing
for
an
answere
,
that
for
the
present
he
woulde
deferre
his
departing
:
vntill
ripe
counsell
,
should
determine
some
other
matter
.
Not
withstanding
his
small
age
,
he
was
of
suche
dissimulation
in
matters
he
woulde
bringe
to
passe
,
and
so
double
in
his
words
which
he
did
speake
,
that
the
aunswere
which
he
made
,
was
not
to
the
intente
to
stay
his
departing
,
but
to
confirme
them
in
negligence
and
want
of
prouidence
.
It
was
published
in
the
whole
armie
,
what
Pompeyanus
had
sayd
vnto
Commodus
,
and
that
the
departing
into
Italie
was
deferred
vntill
the
warres
were
finished
:
of
which
newes
some
were
pleased
,
and
some
displeased
:
because
the
auncient
and
vertuous
wished
all
thinges
to
be
done
to
the
honour
of
the
common
wealth
:
but
the
younger
persons
and
suche
as
were
vitious
,
had
desire
to
go
the
vices
of
Rome
.
Some
remaining
quiet
,
and
others
negligent
,
Commodus
determined
to
procéede
with
his
purpose
:
and
wrote
certeine
letters
vnto
Rome
,
wherin
he
commaunded
,
they
shoulde
order
his
house
and
prepare
for
his
comminge
:
and
he
did
also
write
,
that
they
shoulde
relieue
him
with
some
monye
,
for
that
with
the
warres
he
was
much
consumed
.
His
letters
being
dispatched
vnto
Rome
,
Commodus
commaunded
all
the
valiant
capteins
to
come
vnto
his
presence
,
with
whome
he
did
communicate
the
manner
and
fashion
which
he
woulde
vse
with
those
barbarous
people
,
to
frame
them
to
yeald
to
some
honest
truce
:
&
if
a
better
conclusion
might
not
be
obteined
,
to
finish
the
same
with
a
peace
dearly
bought
.
After
that
messengers
had
passed
betwixt
Commodus
and
the
Barbarians
diuersly
to
and
fro
:
in
the
ende
it
was
resolued
,
that
hee
rendered
many
countries
,
that
had
bene
taken
from
the
enimies
,
and
also
gaue
them
a
great
summe
of
money
:
and
they
promised
to
continue
friendes
,
but
not
vassals
vnto
the
Romaines
.
This
conclusion
being
knowne
and
published
,
was
not
a
little
grieuous
vnto
all
noble
minds
of
the
armie
:
because
most
truely
the
capitulation
thereof
was
too
too
infamous
,
that
in
respect
of
the
state
of
those
warrs
it
was
not
onely
not
to
be
done
,
either
as
much
as
to
be
talked
of
.
Of
these
infamous
conclusions
,
and
the
paimente
of
so
greate
summes
of
money
,
he
gaue
no
parte
therof
vnto
the
Senate
or
gouernours
to
vnderstande
,
but
vnto
such
men
of
warre
as
he
vnderstoode
had
desire
to
be
gone
,
and
such
as
he
thought
durst
not
repugne
.
The
fame
beinge
published
that
Commodus
would
depart
towards
Rome
,
the
whole
armie
was
so
altered
,
that
none
would
remaine
in
the
frontiers
,
but
that
euery
man
without
order
,
prepared
with
greate
hast
to
returne
into
Italie
:
in
such
wise
that
Commodus
,
not
onely
ceased
to
continue
hostilitie
against
the
Barbarians
,
but
also
left
no
garrisons
,
to
guard
the
Romaine
people
.
The
Emperour
Commodus
parted
from
Panonia
to
go
to
Rome
,
the
tenth
day
of
the
moneth
of
Februarie
:
and
so
greate
was
his
desire
to
come
to
Rome
,
that
in
many
cities
which
were
in
his
way
,
where
they
came
foorth
to
receiue
him
,
he
would
not
onely
stay
to
heare
what
they
would
say
,
either
receiue
that
which
they
would
present
:
but
also
alone
and
disguised
,
in
poste
woulde
passe
theire
stréets
.
Incredible
was
the
pleasure
which
they
receiued
in
Rome
,
when
Commodus
did
write
of
his
partinge
from
Panonia
:
but
muche
greater
was
their
ioye
,
when
they
vnderstoode
that
he
was
at
hande
:
for
remembringe
that
he
was
borne
amongest
them
,
and
that
they
had
bred
and
nourished
him
,
and
that
he
was
the
sonne
of
so
good
a
father
:
they
helde
it
for
certeine
,
that
in
his
time
Rome
(
more
then
euer
it
did
)
should
flourish
,
and
that
euery
man
in
particular
,
should
augment
his
estate
.
In
respect
of
the
greate
loue
and
reuerence
they
did
beare
vnto
the
father
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
the
reporte
blowne
amongst
the
Romaines
of
the
singular
beautie
of
his
sonne
Commodus
,
they
did
so
extremly
desire
to
sée
him
,
that
he
held
him selfe
most
happy
that
came
furthest
off
to
receiue
him
.
Marche
was
halfe
past
when
Commodus
came
to
Rome
,
at
which
time
trées
do
yealde
foorth
their
flowers
,
and
fields
their
fragrant
smelles
:
against
the
day
that
he
shoulde
enter
Rome
,
the
Romains
had
made
all
wayes
euen
and
cleane
,
and
banqueting
houses
deckte
with
boughes
to
eate
and
drincke
in
:
the
Senatours
came
forth
in
great
order
,
the
women
of
Rome
in
sumptuous
apparel
,
&
the
townesmen
all
with
boughes
and
greene
braunches
,
in
such
manner
they
receiued
him
that
day
with
as
greate
pleasure
and
ioy
,
as
if
he
had
entered
in
his
chariote
triumphant
triumphinge
of
all
Asia
.
After
he
entred
the
citie
,
that
whiche
he
firste
did
,
was
,
in
visitinge
all
the
temples
within
the
same
:
chieflye
he
stayed
in
the
temple
of
Iupiter
,
where
he
offered
sumptuous
sacrifices
,
all
the
noble
men
of
Rome
being
present
.
Also
he
did
visite
certaine
auncient
sepulchers
,
especially
the
sepulchre
of
Adrian
,
of
Traiane
,
of
Antoninus
Pius
his
grandfather
,
of
Faustina
his
grand
mother
,
&
Faustina
also
his
mother
:
and
some
thinges
that
were
in
them
euill
handled
,
or
decayed
,
he
commaunded
to
be
repaired
and
made
better
.
Ioyning
vnto
the
sepulchre
of
Adrian
,
he
commaunded
another
sepulchre
to
be
made
,
riche
and
sumptuous
,
wherein
the
bones
of
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
shoulde
be
translated
,
which
sepulchre
being
finished
,
and
hauing
in
remembraunce
howe
greate
loue
Marcus
Aurelius
did
beare
them
,
and
the
good
&
sincere
dealing
he
vsed
with
them
,
the
Romaines
did
visite
,
honour
,
and
helde
his
sepulchre
in
as
greate
reuerence
,
as
their
chiefest
temples
.
This
done
,
Commodus
on
a
day
went
vnto
the
Senate
,
saying
and
giuinge
them
warning
,
that
in
all
and
for
all
thinges
,
they
shoulde
followe
the
ordinaunce
of
his
father
,
and
performe
and
execute
all
that
he
had
commaunded
them
:
because
after
this
manner
,
the
imperial
state
should
be
conserued
as
concerning
straunge
nations
:
and
the
common
wealth
wel
gouerned
amongst
them selues
.
Also
hee
commaunded
all
Iudges
of
Rome
to
come
before
him
,
charginge
and
commaundinge
them
,
that
without
all
exception
of
persons
,
equally
to
giue
sentence
accordinge
to
iustice
:
with
a
warninge
,
that
if
any
of
them
shoulde
presume
to
attempt
the
contrarie
,
to
haue
his
sentence
reuoked
,
and
his
person
chasticed
.
The
Romaines
receiued
greate
delight
,
to
sée
how
Commodus
was
obedient
vnto
the
Gods
,
a
louer
of
temples
,
grateful
vnto
his
friendes
,
and
zelous
of
the
common
welth
:
but
alas
for
sorrowe
,
so
fewe
were
the
monethes
,
and
also
the
dayes
,
that
this
gratious
heate
endured
,
that
it
semed
rather
they
had
dreamed
it
,
then
that
he
had
done
or
performed
it
.
CHAP.
VI.
Howe
Commodus
was
cruell
,
and
of
the
cruelties
which
he
vsed
.
IN
the
nintéenth
yeare
of
his
age
and
the
thirde
yeare
of
his
Empire
,
he
aduertised
the
Senate
,
that
he
would
visite
all
the
cities
in
Italie
:
at
his
departinge
from
Rome
he
went
vnto
the
mountaines
to
hunte
,
on
whiche
chace
,
many
were
the
dayes
that
he
imployed
,
much
mony
hee
spente
,
but
muche
and
many
more
were
the
vices
which
he
there
committed
.
Thrée
monethes
and
odde
dayes
he
went
a
fishing
at
riuers
,
passinge
the
fieldes
,
and
huntinge
in
mountaines
:
in
all
whiche
time
he
neuer
entered
citie
,
towne
,
or
village
,
either
slepte
in
anye
house
:
and
then
sent
his
commaundement
vnto
the
Senate
to
prepare
a
triumph
,
for
that
he
woulde
enter
triumphinge
into
Rome
:
affirminge
,
that
he
better
deserued
triumph
,
for
killing
beasts
that
did
eate
corne
,
then
other
Emperours
for
killinge
of
men
that
liued
in
townes
.
The
Senate
neither
might
or
durst
,
but
to
receiue
him
with
great
triumph
:
&
the
abhominable
Commodus
,
most
odiously
in
the
chariot
triumphant
,
placed
a
younge
man
named
Anterus
,
and
openly
,
after
the
manner
of
man
and
wife
,
did
imbrace
eche
other
.
In
his
progresse
and
pastimes
whiche
hee
vsed
in
those
mountaines
,
he
lost
no
parte
of
his
euill
customes
:
but
rather
added
euill
vpon
euill
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
fiercenesse
which
he
recouered
in
slaying
of
wilde
beastes
,
after
his
comming
to
Rome
he
imploied
in
murdering
of
many
honourable
personages
.
As
touchinge
the
first
,
it
is
to
wéete
he
banished
xxiiii
.
Consuls
,
possest
their
goods
,
and
made
a
rewarde
therof
vnto
his
strumpets
,
&
other
infamous
persons
:
whereof
fiue
by
importunate
suite
,
of
his
gratious
fauour
were
restored
to
their
houses
,
and
shortly
after
he
cutt
off
their
heads
.
There
was
in
Rome
a
Senatour
named
Birrius
,
a
man
in
the
days
of
Marcus
Aurelius
much
estéemed
,
who
deserued
to
marry
with
a
sister
of
Commodus
:
who
for
that
he
warned
and
informed
Commodus
of
his
euill
and
foule
life
,
he
commaunded
him
and
all
his
friends
to
be
slaine
:
and
also
al
the
alies
and
seruants
vnto
his
sister
.
From
the
time
of
Commodus
father
,
there
was
remaining
a
certaine
prefect
named
Ebutianus
a
man
moste
truely
auncient
in
yeares
,
and
no
yonglinge
in
vertues
:
Commodus
being
aduertised
that
Ebutianus
had
much
lamented
the
death
of
the
Consul
Birrius
:
vnto
whom
Commodus
sent
a
messenger
to
say
vnto
him
:
that
he
woulde
vnderstand
of
him
,
if
he
woulde
wéepe
for
the
death
whiche
he
sente
him
,
as
he
had
wéept
with
the
life
which
he
possessed
:
whiche
being
saide
,
by
the
commaundement
of
Commodus
he
cutte
off
his
head
.
Another
Senatour
named
Apolaustus
,
who
also
sorowed
the
death
of
Ebutianus
,
Commodus
commaunded
to
be
slaine
.
The
daye
that
Apolaustus
was
executed
certeine
young
gentlemen
of
Commodus
his
chamber
,
when
they
vnderstoode
of
execution
done
vnto
suche
as
mourned
for
Ebutianus
:
they
deuised
to
make
a
shewe
of
great
ioye
for
the
death
of
Apolaustus
to
escape
the
like
daunger
:
whereof
Commodus
being
aduertised
,
he
commaunded
their
throtes
to
be
cutte
:
saying
that
for
any
acte
done
of
the
prince
,
they
ought
neither
to
laugh
or
weepe
:
but
heare
and
see
and
holde
their
peace
.
Also
he
slewe
Seruilius
and
Dulius
with
all
their
parentage
which
were
descended
of
the
linage
of
Silla
:
and
he
slewe
Antius
Lupus
Petronius
,
and
Mamertus
,
with
all
their
bande
,
which
were
of
the
linage
of
Marius
,
affirminge
,
that
he
executed
the
Sillans
,
to
reuenge
the
Marians
,
and
executed
the
Marians
to
reuenge
the
Sillans
.
There
was
in
Rome
a
younge
gentleman
a
cousen
to
Commodus
,
both
very
faire
and
valiant
:
and
one
saying
by
chaunce
vnto
Commodus
,
that
Mamertus
Antonianus
his
cousen
,
did
resemble
him
in
fauour
,
and
imitate
him
in
valiantnesse
:
he
commaunded
them
both
presently
to
be
slaine
,
affirming
,
that
he
shoulde
be
an
Emperour
that
did
so
resemble
and
compare
with
him
.
Amongst
other
anciente
Romaines
,
there
were
sixe
olde
Consuls
,
whose
names
were
,
Alius
Fuscus
,
Celius
Felices
,
Lucius
Torquatus
,
Alatius
Ropianus
,
Valerius
Bassianus
and
Patulius
Magnus
,
who
for
their
impotencie
were
not
able
to
come
vnto
the
Senate
,
he
commaunded
them
all
to
be
slaine
:
saying
,
that
he
was
bounde
to
do
in
Rome
,
as
the
good
gardener
in
his
orchard
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
the
drie
olde
tree
must
be
cutte
or
puld
vp
by
the
roote
and
cast
into
the
fire
.
In
the
gouernement
of
Asia
,
the
Senate
had
placed
Sulpitius
Crassus
,
Iulius
Proculus
,
and
Claudius
Lucanus
,
as
Proconsuls
to
gouerne
those
prouinces
:
whome
withe
their
families
,
Commodus
gaue
order
to
be
murthered
with
poyson
:
because
in
his
presence
they
were
praised
,
for
their
déedes
done
in
Asia
:
and
also
for
communication
,
which
they
had
of
his
euils
committed
in
Rome
.
Marcus
Aurelius
visitinge
the
kingdome
of
Achaia
,
had
borne
vnto
him
a
Néece
,
and
daughter
of
his
sister
,
named
Annia
Faustina
,
whome
also
Commodus
commaunded
to
be
slayne
:
but
the
quarell
that
he
had
to
take
away
her
life
,
was
,
for
that
shée
had
married
without
his
licence
.
On
a
certaine
day
vpon
the
bridge
of
Tiber
,
were
fourtéene
noble
Romaines
talking
and
passinge
the
time
:
and
Commodus
at
that
instant
passinge
that
way
,
saide
vnto
one
that
he
should
demaunde
as
of
him selfe
,
whereof
they
talked
:
vnto
whome
they
answeared
,
that
they
were
recountinge
the
vertues
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
that
they
had
great
sorrowe
of
his
death
.
Commodus
hearing
this
answere
,
presently
and
out
of
hande
,
commaunded
all
the
xiiii
.
gentlemen
to
be
hurled
headlong
ouer
the
bridge
into
the
riuer
:
affirming
,
that
they
coulde
not
speake
well
of
his
father
,
but
that
they
must
speake
euil
of
him
which
was
his
sonne
.
He
woulde
many
times
play
with
the
sworde
players
:
and
betwixte
ieste
and
earnest
he
killed
a
thousand
of
them
.
He
was
so
cruell
of
nature
,
and
so
doughtie
in
his
déedes
,
that
he
had
no
scruple
to
kill
,
either
feare
to
be
slaine
.
Commodus
perceiuinge
that
al
the
Romaines
fledd
,
either
to
sée
,
heare
,
speake
,
or
to
be
conuersant
with
him
,
to
no
other
ende
but
to
auoyde
occasion
to
be
slaine
at
his
handes
:
he
remembred
to
inuente
a
conspiracie
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
to
say
and
publishe
,
that
many
had
conspired
against
him
to
his
destruction
:
all
which
he
commaunded
to
be
strangled
and
cutt
in
péeces
,
notwithstandinge
that
any
suche
conspiracie
was
neuer
thought
of
or
intended
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
a
certaine
conspiracie
attempted
against
Commodus
,
and
of
Perennius
his
most
fauoured
counsellour
.
Amongst
other
sisters
,
Commodus
had
one
named
Lucilla
who
in
the
life
of
her
father
Marcus
Aurelius
,
maried
with
a
Consul
whose
name
was
Lucius
Verus
,
whome
he
admitted
with
him selfe
to
be
companion
in
the
Empire
,
by
such
meane
as
Lucilla
was
intituled
Empresse
,
&
her
husbande
Emperour
.
But
a
yeare
and
three
monethes
,
Lucius
Verus
liued
as
companion
in
the
Empire
with
Marcus
Aurelius
,
his
father
in
lawe
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
euen
then
,
when
he
was
very
younge
,
he
loste
his
life
,
and
Lucilla
as
younge
became
a
widowe
.
Lucius
Verus
being
dead
,
Marcus
Aurelius
married
his
daughter
Lucilla
vnto
a
noble
Romaine
named
Pompeyanus
,
a
man
verie
wise
in
letters
,
experte
in
armes
,
and
aunciente
in
yeares
.
After
the
death
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Commodus
succeding
in
the
Empire
,
and
not
then
married
,
did
allwayes
intreate
his
sister
Lucilla
as
Empresse
,
for
as
muche
as
shée
had
beene
wife
vnto
an
Emperour
:
and
also
being
an
auncient
custome
,
continued
in
the
malice
of
man
,
that
although
the
state
be
finished
,
and
the
goods
consumed
,
notwithstanding
folly
remaineth
.
Thus
stoode
the
case
:
Commodus
was
after
married
vnto
a
Romaine
ladie
named
Crispina
,
vnto
whome
from
thence
foorthe
honour
was
done
,
that
was
accustomed
to
be
vsed
vnto
Lucilla
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
Theatre
or
open
place
to
sitt
in
the
chiefest
seate
,
to
receiue
giftes
&
presents
of
frée
men
,
and
by
the
ways
to
haue
torchlight
,
and
to
be
recited
by
name
in
prayers
made
in
Temples
.
Mortall
was
the
enuie
that
Lucilla
receiued
,
to
beholde
the
honour
imperiall
whiche
shée
had
once
in
possession
,
to
be
remoued
,
and
passe
vnto
her
sister
Crispina
:
and
from
thence
foorth
,
all
her
deuice
,
practise
,
and
speach
,
tended
but
to
ridde
her
brother
Commodus
of
his
life
,
and
Crispina
her
sister
in
lawe
of
her
honour
.
There
was
at
courte
with
the
prince
a
young
gentleman
of
Rome
,
of
noble
bloude
,
&
of
face
beautifull
,
with
whom
it
was
bruted
,
Lucilla
vsed
vnhonest
loue
:
his
name
was
Quadratus
,
the
sonne
of
a
very
riche
father
,
vnto
whome
shée
discouered
the
secrete
of
her
intent
,
to
kill
her
brother
Commodus
,
because
he
persecuted
her
husbande
Pompeyanus
,
&
the
Empresse
Crispina
did
deadly
hate
her
.
Quadratus
desirous
to
do
Lucilla
a
pleasure
,
consented
to
performe
that
act
,
&
the
order
which
he
vsed
therin
was
,
that
he
ioyned
in
counsell
with
the
sonne
of
a
Senatour
named
Quincianus
,
a
yong
man
both
doughtie
&
valiaunt
:
who
shoulde
vpon
the
soudaine
,
with
a
swoord
drawne
,
enter
vpon
Commodus
in
his
chamber
,
with
these
words
:
This
present
the
Senate
sendeth
thee
:
and
at
the
instante
to
cutt
off
his
life
.
Quincianus
accepted
this
enterprise
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
kill
the
Emperour
Commodus
:
but
failed
at
the
time
of
the
execution
thereof
:
for
notwithstanding
he
had
courage
sufficient
to
enter
the
chamber
with
a
sword
drawen
,
yet
to
performe
the
dede
his
hart
was
dismaide
:
in
such
wise
,
that
the
treason
was
vttered
and
the
déede
vnperformed
.
Quincianus
was
presently
taken
,
and
discouered
the
conspiracie
that
Quadratus
and
Lucilla
had
deuised
for
the
destruction
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
.
And
for
as
much
as
Quincianus
was
sonne
vnto
a
Senatour
,
Commodus
did
beare
so
mortall
hatred
vnto
the
Senate
,
that
from
thence
forth
,
whosoeuer
named
him selfe
a
Senatour
,
he
helde
him
for
a
traitour
.
Immediately
after
Commodus
beganne
to
reigne
,
a
warrlike
capteine
named
Perennius
,
fell
into
his
fauour
:
who
in
martiall
affaires
was
verie
experte
,
and
of
inclination
and
condition
no
lesse
peruerse
:
for
his
pride
was
intollerable
,
&
his
couetousnesse
,
insatiable
.
The
fauour
,
conuersation
,
and
credite
,
that
Perennius
had
with
Commodus
was
to
the
greate
preiudice
of
al
the
Romaine
people
:
because
if
Commodus
were
cruell
,
Perennius
was
most
cruell
:
if
Commodus
had
yre
,
Perennius
did
persuade
to
take
vengeance
:
and
beyonde
al
the
rest
,
did
not
disuade
from
vice
,
but
inuented
new
deuises
to
leade
vnto
wickednesse
.
Pompeyanus
being
a
man
both
honourable
and
aunciente
,
and
husband
vnto
Lucilla
sister
vnto
Commodus
,
the
Emperour
did
beare
him
some
reuerence
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
,
Lucilla
had
the
fame
of
great
riches
,
in
money
&
iewells
:
wherof
procéeded
no
small
displeasure
vnto
Perennius
,
whoe
hardely
indured
the
estimation
of
others
in
the
courte
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
.
Where
vpon
,
the
treason
being
discouered
,
he
with
greate
impatience
did
incite
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
on
Pompeyanus
and
Lucilla
to
execute
cruel
iustice
,
which
he
incessantly
persuaded
,
not
for
iustice
sake
,
but
to
finish
the
fauour
which
the
Emperour
did
beare
vnto
Pompeyanus
,
and
to
gette
vnto
him selfe
the
treasure
of
the
ladie
,
Lucilla
.
When
princes
be
in
yre
,
and
furious
,
they
haue
much
to
consider
,
of
whome
they
demaunde
counsell
:
because
,
not
a
fewe
but
manie
times
it
hapneth
,
that
the
priuate
and
fauoured
courtiour
giueth
counsell
vnto
the
prince
,
not
so
muche
for
the
fauour
he
beareth
to
the
execution
of
iustice
,
as
for
the
reuengement
of
his
owne
cruell
and
damnified
harte
.
The
tyrant
Perennius
beholding
Commodus
inflamed
with
yre
,
did
knowe
to
take
the
profite
and
benefite
of
time
:
that
is
to
say
,
Pompeyanus
,
Lucilla
,
Quadratus
,
Quincianus
and
al
their
affinitie
,
brothers
,
friends
&
seruants
,
he
caused
to
be
slaine
,
put
to
death
,
their
goods
to
be
confiscate
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
was
not
onlie
reuenged
of
all
his
enimies
,
but
also
applied
vnto
him selfe
all
their
treasure
.
After
the
death
of
these
persons
,
all
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
were
gouerned
at
the
will
,
wisedome
,
&
pleasure
of
Perennius
:
who
grewe
to
be
a
lord
so
absolute
of
the
Empire
,
that
al
ambassages
that
came
to
Commodus
,
he
only
heard
them
:
and
all
letters
missiue
he
reade
and
answered
them
,
in
such
manner
,
that
Commodus
bare
the
name
of
Emperour
,
&
Perennius
did
enioy
the
empire
.
All
offices
and
rewards
being
giuen
by
the
handes
of
Perennius
,
procured
seruice
and
diligence
from
all
men
,
that
in
as
much
,
as
he
that
might
do
most
,
saued
most
:
but
he
was
so
harde
of
condition
,
and
of
golde
and
riches
so
cruel
and
couetous
,
that
of
méere
grace
he
gaue
no
office
,
but
by
the
weight
of
pure
money
alwayes
did
sell
the
same
:
and
to
him
that
woulde
not
buy
,
hee
gaue
presentes
more
deare
then
the
money
which
he
demaunded
.
Perennius
had
enrolde
the
names
of
all
the
moneyed
men
in
Italie
,
which
if
they
did
not
present
him
some
riche
iuells
,
hee
procured
them
to
be
placed
in
offices
:
wherein
he
did
séeke
quarells
,
to
spoile
them
of
their
liues
,
and
to
robbe
them
of
their
goods
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
a
conspiracie
that
Perennius
wrought
against
the
Emperour
Commodus
.
IN
verye
shorte
time
Perennius
became
very
riche
,
but
his
presumption
and
riches
being
examined
and
laide
together
,
without
comparison
muche
greater
was
the
pride
whiche
he
did
shewe
,
then
the
treasures
which
he
possessed
.
Commodus
had
suche
confidence
in
Perennius
,
that
he
not
onely
committed
vnto
him
the
gouernement
of
the
whole
common
wealth
,
but
also
the
order
and
honour
of
his
house
:
in
so
muche
that
Perennius
was
of
the
one
and
the
other
so
absolute
&
so
dissolute
,
that
he
was
not
contented
to
robbe
Commodus
of
his
riches
,
but
also
vsed
vnlawfull
companie
with
his
owne
especiall
courtisans
,
by
whome
he
had
both
sonnes
and
daughters
.
Perennius
had
sonnes
growne
to
mans
estate
,
whiche
were
in
the
armies
:
and
when
any
notable
déede
was
done
in
the
warres
,
he
would
reporte
at
the
Emperours
table
,
that
it
was
perfourmed
and
atchiued
by
his
sonnes
:
in
such
wise
,
that
from
them
the
were
in
peace
he
bereft
their
goods
,
and
them
that
died
in
the
warrs
he
spoiled
of
their
honour
.
In
the
fifte
yeare
of
Commodus
reigne
,
the
Senate
sent
an
huge
armie
against
the
Britaines
,
whereof
Perennius
was
admitted
both
Consul
and
capteine
:
in
whiche
iourney
he
was
not
satisfied
,
to
be
serued
as
one
in
fauour
,
and
obeyed
as
Consul
:
but
would
bee
reuerenced
as
a
prince
,
and
adored
as
a
God
.
Perennius
prospering
in
his
martiall
affaires
,
and
holding
the
whole
common
wealth
in
his
owne
handes
,
and
possessing
wealth
aboue
all
reckoning
,
he
then
immagined
to
want
nothing
but
the
attainement
of
the
Romaine
empire
:
for
the
accomplishement
whereof
,
he
throughly
determined
to
kill
his
Lorde
and
maister
Commodus
,
placing
his
sonnes
Pretors
ouer
all
the
armies
,
to
be
readie
at
hande
in
time
vppon
the
newes
of
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
.
Perennius
also
had
drawne
vnto
his
parcialitie
certeine
Senatoures
,
and
other
the
welthiest
neighbours
and
citizens
of
Rome
by
giftes
and
rewardes
in
secret
,
but
in
especiall
by
aggrauating
the
wicked
life
of
Commodus
.
On
the
fourth
day
of
May
,
the
Romaines
did
celebrate
the
greate
feast
of
Iupiter
Capitoline
,
whereunto
not
onely
the
whole
people
of
Rome
,
but
also
of
all
cities
of
Italie
did
concurre
:
and
when
the
Emperour
on
that
day
was
resident
in
Rome
,
alwayes
in
his
owne
person
went
to
authorize
and
sée
the
feast
.
The
Emperour
Commodus
beholding
the
playes
and
pageants
prouided
for
that
triumph
,
and
Crispina
his
wife
being
placed
on
the
one
hande
,
and
Perennius
the
priuate
and
greately
fauoured
courtier
,
set
on
the
other
hande
:
they
behelde
a
carte
comming
al
couered
with
boughes
,
crying
continually
for
roome
and
audience
.
And
when
they
were
come
vnto
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
and
all
persons
by
his
commaundement
vsing
silence
,
the
people
thinking
they
would
haue
vttered
some
pageant
or
matter
of
disporte
:
soudeinly
there
appeared
a
man
aloft
vppon
the
carte
,
which
had
a
long
bearde
,
a
shéepeheardes
hooke
in
one
hande
,
and
a
sling
in
the
other
:
and
from
the
girdle
vpwarde
all
naked
,
his
other
garments
very
poore
,
and
after
the
manner
of
a
Philosopher
,
and
directing
his
woordes
vnto
Commodus
,
saide
:
The
Oration
to
Commodus
O
Commodus
,
it
well
seemeth
that
thou
arte
a
Prince
,
and
that
verie
young
,
whiche
arte
in
these
playes
and
delightes
so
carelesse
and
negligent
,
which
thou
oughtest
not
to
doe
,
because
Princes
of
thy
age
,
estate
,
and
condition
,
runne
muche
more
in
perill
,
in
their
excessiue
pleasures
,
then
in
their
meane
trauailes
.
Being
(
as
thou
arte
)
rigorous
with
thine
owne
,
and
furious
and
vnbridled
with
straungers
,
thou
oughtest
to
consider
,
and
not
to
be
vnmindfull
,
that
thou
hast
enimies
:
for
the
Prince
that
is
feared
of
manie
,
hath
iust
cause
also
to
feare
manie
.
The
greatest
riches
,
and
the
best
treasure
in
this
world
,
is
trueth
,
whereof
Princes
be
moste
poore
of
all
people
:
for
that
their
eares
being
fild
and
led
away
with
lyes
,
may
take
no
taste
in
matters
of
trueth
.
Thou
Commodus
and
other
Princes
,
do
not
euil
gouerne
your
common
wealthes
of
any
prepenced
malice
to
destroye
the
same
:
but
because
ye
giue
not
,
either
delight
your selues
to
heare
the
poore
that
be
grieued
and
oppressed
,
when
they
complaine
,
neither
the
good
,
godly
,
and
vertuous
,
when
they
giue
aduisement
,
of
the
greate
and
horrible
vices
of
briberie
,
extortion
,
and
violent
robberies
,
committed
by
officers
,
by
the
priuate
and
fauoured
,
by
the
mightie
and
men
of
power
.
Great
is
the
fault
of
Princes
,
for
the
vices
which
they
committ
,
but
much
greater
is
their
offence
in
dissembling
the
offences
of
their
fauoured
seruaunts
,
because
ye
offend
not
,
but
onely
the
Gods
,
but
they
both
offende
the
Gods
,
vexe
and
trouble
men
,
&
are
traitours
to
your
own
persons
.
Although
Commodus
,
thou
be
licentious
,
dissolute
,
wilfull
,
&
also
not
very
honest
:
it
is
impossible
,
but
if
the
hurtes
and
mischiefes
,
scandals
,
and
robberies
,
committed
by
thy
officers
&
fauoured
seruants
,
were
notified
&
giuen
thee
to
vnderstand
,
thou
wouldest
commaund
them
to
be
amended
,
&
also
to
be
remedied
:
for
in
the
ende
there
is
no
Prince
so
euill
,
that
desireth
not
his
common
wealth
to
flourish
.
At
these
dayes
,
trueth
in
Princes
houses
is
so
odious
,
that
who
so
aduentureth
but
to
make
reporte
therof
,
of
death
he
must
haue
determination
:
and
if
any
such
do
escape
with
life
,
it
proceedeth
of
some
conceite
to
be
spoken
of
madnesse
.
That
,
which
at
this
present
I
will
say
&
discouer
,
I
protest
vnto
the
immortal
Gods
,
it
proceedeth
not
of
madnesse
,
for
that
my
natural
iudgement
is
confirmed
with
reason
:
either
do
I
say
it
of
malice
,
to
be
reuenged
of
any
person
:
but
onely
(
Oh
Commodus
)
to
deliuer
thy
life
of
great
peril
,
and
to
franchise
Rome
from
seruitude
of
a
tyrant
:
for
that
which
I
presume
to
saye
,
and
aduenture
to
discouer
,
I
am
assured
before
my
tale
be
ended
,
my
life
shal
be
taken
away
.
But
(
O
Commodus
)
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstande
,
that
if
thou
wilt
not
giue
faith
vnto
my
woordes
,
the
time
will
come
,
when
thou
shalt
vnderstand
the
trueth
,
of
all
that
I
haue
saide
,
when
thy
mischiefe
may
haue
no
remedie
.
Thou
(
Commodus
)
art
there
set
&
placed
,
with
the
Empresse
Crispina
on
thy
right
hand
,
&
on
thy
left
hand
thy
priuate
&
fauoured
Perennius
,
but
hadst
thou
certeine
intelligence
,
what
he
hath
ordeined
against
thee
,
with
thine
owne
hands
thou
wouldest
burie
him
quick
.
Perennius
hath
not
been
satisfied
,
to
put
to
death
all
good
men
,
to
be
reuenged
of
his
enimies
,
to
haue
destroyed
all
thy
seruants
,
to
haue
robbed
all
thy
treasures
:
but
that
nowe
he
practiseth
to
take
away
thine
owne
life
,
to
aduaunce
and
exalt
him selfe
to
the
whole
power
of
this
citie
and
common
wealth
.
O
Commodus
,
if
thou
knowe
not
,
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
sonnes
of
Perennius
,
by
fraud
haue
incensed
thy
armies
of
Illyria
against
the.
Perennius
him selfe
ceaseth
not
to
corrupt
the
Senate
,
and
secretly
seketh
to
winne
the
mindes
of
men
,
giuing
giftes
,
and
large
rewardes
vnto
the
people
:
and
all
to
the
ende
that
vpon
the
first
newes
of
thy
death
,
without
contradiction
,
he
may
possesse
the
whole
estate
of
the
Romane
Empire
.
And
think
not
,
that
Perennius
doth
now
be
gin
to
attempt
this
treason
,
for
that
of
great
certeintie
I
do
assure
thee
,
that
many
dayes
past
he
hath
put
the
same
in
practise
,
&
is
vpon
the
point
,
at
this
instant
,
to
haue
it
to
be
executed
:
in
so
much
that
if
on
this
day
I
had
not
aduentured
to
giue
thee
warning
,
be
thou
assured
,
that
on
this
present
day
before
this
feast
had
bene
finished
,
thy
life
had
here
bene
ended
.
Vntil
that
poore
man
had
saide
,
that
on
that
day
Commodus
death
was
prepared
,
not
onely
the
people
gaue
eare
,
but
also
Perennius
:
whoe
presently
rose
out
of
his
chayre
with
greate
furie
,
commaunding
the
swoord
players
to
kill
that
presumptuous
and
rashe
dizarde
,
who
was
presently
slaine
,
drawne
,
cut
in
péeces
and
burnt
.
Perennius
of
all
men
so
deadly
hated
,
by
this
poore
mannes
tale
,
sunke
into
suspicion
of
the
people
,
and
also
Commodus
conceiued
against
him
some
scruple
:
but
that
Philosopher
béeing
there
slaine
,
and
Perennius
in
so
greate
power
,
although
they
had
all
suspicion
of
his
treason
,
yet
no
man
there
durst
speake
a
worde
.
The
matter
remaining
certeine
dayes
more
suspicious
then
cleare
:
there
came
gentlemen
from
Illyria
,
and
brought
certein
péeces
of
golde
,
wherein
bothe
the
name
&
also
the
Image
of
Perennius
was
ingrauen
:
whiche
money
Perennius
commaunded
his
sonnes
in
greate
secrecie
to
be
made
.
The
coyners
thereof
being
aduertised
what
the
Philosopher
had
saide
,
and
being
in
greate
doubt
in
processe
of
time
to
be
discouered
,
came
vnto
Commodus
and
manifested
the
whole
matter
,
which
were
not
onely
pardoned
,
but
also
largely
rewarded
.
The
treason
being
detected
,
which
the
traitour
and
tyrant
Perennius
had
deuised
,
it
séemed
good
vnto
the
friendes
of
Commodus
,
and
the
enimies
of
Perennius
,
to
the
ende
to
deliuer
him
from
all
suspicion
,
first
and
immediately
to
cut
off
his
head
:
for
that
Perennius
being
guilefull
,
and
in
great
power
,
might
haue
preuented
his
owne
execution
with
the
slaughter
of
others
.
A
great
parte
of
the
night
being
past
,
and
Perennius
reposing
in
his
owne
house
,
Commodus
commaunded
him
to
be
called
in
great
haste
,
aduertising
him
at
the
instant
of
letters
out
of
Asia
:
who
entring
the
Emperours
chamber
,
founde
not
Commodus
,
but
yet
wanted
not
that
presently
cut
off
his
head
.
At
the
instant
that
Perennius
was
put
to
death
,
a
post
with
greate
spéede
was
sent
into
Illyria
,
by
whome
Commodus
did
write
vnto
the
sonnes
of
Perennius
,
that
all
thinges
set
aparte
,
they
should
repaire
to
Rome
to
visite
their
father
being
sicke
in
his
bedde
:
to
the
ende
that
if
the
destinies
shoulde
permit
his
death
,
to
succéede
in
his
place
.
The
sonnes
of
Perennius
did
well
thinke
that
all
had
béene
truthe
which
was
written
vnto
them
,
and
nothing
doubting
the
detection
of
their
treason
,
presently
departed
towards
Come
:
but
at
their
entrie
of
the
first
citie
of
Italie
,
they
were
made
shorter
by
bothe
their
heades
.
This
in
conclusion
was
the
ende
of
the
tyrant
Perennius
,
which
lost
his
sonnes
,
his
goods
,
his
honour
,
and
his
life
:
not
rather
for
any
mischiefe
,
then
for
his
presumption
and
pride
.
Of
this
example
,
let
all
Princes
take
warning
,
howe
they
magnifie
their
seruauntes
with
too
greate
wealth
and
power
:
and
this
is
saide
,
because
potencie
ingendreth
enuie
:
and
ouermuch
riches
doth
breede
and
bring
forth
pride
.
CHAP.
IX
.
¶
Of
the
tyrant
Maternus
,
and
of
his
treason
against
Commodus
.
EXcéeding
ioy
did
the
Romaines
receiue
of
the
death
of
Perennius
,
and
his
sonnes
,
because
his
auarice
and
pride
was
more
sharpe
and
intollerable
,
then
the
folly
of
Commodus
.
The
offices
of
Perennius
were
diuided
amongest
many
:
because
it
séemed
,
that
so
greate
authoritie
and
power
,
to
be
placed
and
committed
in
one
person
,
were
to
put
his
life
in
perill
,
and
his
Empire
to
commission
.
Incredible
and
innumerable
were
the
richesse
,
iewels
,
and
money
,
that
were
confiscate
by
the
death
of
Perennius
and
his
sonnes
:
but
they
were
so
wilfully
and
wickedly
diuided
and
spent
,
that
whatsoeuer
Perennius
gathered
by
extortion
and
briberie
,
Commodus
spent
&
imployed
in
vices
.
There
was
in
those
dayes
in
Italie
a
certeine
man
named
Maternus
,
who
from
his
childhood
was
bred
in
the
armies
of
Illyria
:
of
nature
bolde
and
valiant
,
subtile
,
painefull
,
sharpe
or
quicke
,
proude
,
seditious
,
and
stammering
,
in
such
wise
,
that
as
he
was
filthie
of
his
toung
,
so
was
he
soudeine
of
his
handes
.
In
all
debates
,
seditions
,
and
mutinies
which
happened
in
the
campes
,
or
cities
,
this
Maternus
was
euer
founde
one
,
either
the
chiefe
authour
thereof
,
or
else
to
be
noted
aboue
the
rest
,
because
they
saye
,
this
was
his
common
speache
,
that
on
that
daye
,
wherein
he
shed
no
bloude
,
wine
had
no
good
relishe
.
The
captaines
of
the
armies
did
partly
beare
with
him
for
his
valiantnesse
,
but
on
the
other
side
,
they
might
not
endure
his
continuall
quarelinges
,
and
in
the
ende
his
lewdnesse
being
growen
intollerable
,
they
did
not
onely
dispatche
him
from
the
warres
,
but
also
did
banishe
him
the
confines
of
Italie
.
This
Maternus
being
a
ringleader
of
all
wicked
and
desperate
persons
that
were
in
the
armies
,
many
did
accompanie
and
also
followe
him
in
that
exile
:
not
to
remaine
as
bounde
to
leade
a
better
life
,
but
to
haue
libertie
to
committ
muche
euil
.
With
those
companions
that
Maternus
had
recouered
from
the
armies
,
and
with
others
that
dayly
ioyned
with
him
,
he
obteined
vnder
his
Standarde
twentie
thousande
footemen
,
and
two
thousand
horssemen
within
the
space
of
foure
monethes
:
with
which
people
Maternus
committed
so
many
robberies
,
burnings
,
and
slaughters
in
the
cities
and
territories
of
Italie
,
as
if
an
Hanibal
had
béene
raised
from
the
dead
to
conquere
Rome
.
Italie
being
robbed
and
sacked
,
Maternus
departed
into
Lombardie
,
and
from
thence
into
Fraunce
,
and
after
into
Spaine
:
in
which
kingdomes
,
he
continued
in
that
courtesie
whiche
he
vsed
in
Italie
:
and
that
whiche
was
moste
to
be
marueiled
,
was
,
that
his
armie
daily
increased
,
and
no
man
attempted
to
resist
him
,
in
suche
wise
,
wise
,
that
with
them
which
were
present
,
he
did
yeld
occasion
to
be
busied
,
and
with
them
that
were
absent
,
he
ministred
matter
of
communication
.
This
tyrant
Maternus
and
his
people
,
helde
no
other
trade
but
to
rob
temples
,
to
sacke
townes
,
to
scowre
the
fieldes
,
to
spoyle
corne
,
to
burne
houses
,
to
force
women
,
to
defile
virgins
:
and
that
whiche
was
woorste
,
that
not
contented
for
them selues
to
liue
at
libertie
,
they
brake
prisons
,
and
set
at
large
all
malefactours
.
It
is
amongest
euils
the
supreme
euil
,
and
in
tyrantes
the
greatest
tyrannie
,
that
they
of
them selues
will
not
liue
according
to
reason
and
iustice
,
but
that
also
they
wil
not
consent
that
malefactours
be
committed
to
iustice
.
Maternus
and
his
armie
remaining
in
Spaine
,
Commodus
wrote
vnto
all
the
Pretors
of
those
countries
,
to
raise
an
armie
of
great
power
,
to
destroy
the
tyrant
Maternus
,
and
to
make
greate
promises
by
publique
proclamations
,
that
vnto
him
whiche
should
cutt
off
the
heade
,
or
take
the
bodie
or
person
of
Maternus
,
shoulde
haue
in
rewarde
all
his
goodes
,
and
his
picture
aduaunced
and
set
vp
in
Rome
.
The
first
proclamations
were
published
in
Saragosa
,
at
which
time
Maternus
was
resident
in
Taragon
,
who
being
aduertised
that
they
of
Spaine
prepared
an
armie
against
him
,
and
that
amongest
the
captaines
great
wagers
were
laide
,
who
shoulde
first
ridde
him
of
his
life
:
he
determined
to
returne
into
Italie
with
determination
to
kill
Commodus
in
Rome
.
Where
vpon
Maternus
moste
secreatly
conferred
,
with
his
chief
and
special
friends
&
arrantest
théeues
and
most
doughtie
personages
,
to
forsake
the
armye
:
seuerally
diuidinge
them selues
,
by
sundrye
wayes
vpon
one
certaine
and
appointed
day
without
faile
to
make
their
méeting
in
Rome
.
Presently
after
Maternus
was
gonne
out
of
sight
,
al
the
remnant
of
his
army
was
dismaide
and
fel
in
péeces
,
wherof
there
were
infinite
taken
,
strangled
,
drowned
,
drawne
&
hanged
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
so
great
a
number
of
theues
,
none
had
better
aduenture
,
then
to
be
slaine
or
put
to
death
,
except
he
had
friendly
fauour
of
fortune
to
be
made
a
bondman
.
Maternus
&
his
companions
,
the
day
,
houre
,
&
place
,
on
which
they
had
agréed
in
Spaine
,
ioyntly
did
encounter
at
Rome
:
whiche
for
a
time
wente
dispersed
&
disguised
by
day
,
but
ioyned
by
night
to
committ
their
theftes
:
being
furnished
for
their
prouision
,
but
onely
with
suche
prouision
as
they
might
pick
by
day
,
and
steale
by
night
,
wherein
they
vsed
so
greate
shiftes
,
guile
,
and
skill
,
that
although
they
accompanied
but
by
couples
,
yet
,
if
the
warde
or
watche
by
daye
or
night
did
attempt
to
arrest
or
offende
any
one
,
at
an
instant
they
were
all
ready
for
his
defence
:
in
such
wise
,
that
although
they
wer
of
great
disorder
in
their
life
:
yet
they
vsed
great
conformitie
in
agréement
for
the
manner
and
fashion
of
their
robberies
One
of
the
thinges
wherein
the
malice
of
man
moste
readily
doeth
shewe
it selfe
is
,
that
to
doe
euill
,
wee
are
soone
agreed
:
but
to
perfourme
a
good
woorke
,
wee
consent
with
greate
difficultie
.
Commodus
was
well
persuaded
,
that
the
tyraunt
Maternus
was
nowe
deade
,
imagining
in
his
owne
conceit
,
that
at
the
forsaking
of
his
campe
,
and
renouncing
of
his
armie
,
of
extreme
desperation
and
horrour
of
him selfe
,
he
had
desperately
drowned
or
committed
him selfe
to
the
halter
.
But
Maternus
in
recompence
of
the
losse
of
his
potencie
,
and
negligence
of
his
honour
,
bent
all
his
studie
to
deliuer
Commodus
from
his
life
.
The
Romaines
helde
a
custome
vppon
the
tenth
day
of
Marche
,
to
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
Goddesse
Berecyntha
:
on
that
day
the
Emperour
and
the
Senate
went
vnto
her
temple
,
to
offer
sacrifices
,
which
done
and
perfourmed
,
generally
all
persons
for
the
most
part
disguised
them selues
,
masking
and
feasting
throughout
the
whole
citie
:
in
suche
manner
,
their
faces
being
couered
,
the
one
was
vnknowne
vnto
the
other
.
Maternus
and
other
his
fellowe
théeues
and
friendes
,
had
agréed
to
weare
secrete
armour
,
with
face
disguised
,
that
when
the
Emperour
Commodus
should
most
chiefly
be
addicted
to
viewe
and
beholde
the
playes
,
and
his
guarde
most
carelesse
of
his
person
:
by
a
counterfet
braule
amongst
them selues
,
to
finde
ready
meane
to
cut
off
his
life
.
But
notwithstanding
Maternus
had
lost
his
welth
,
power
,
and
honour
,
he
ceased
not
to
continue
proude
,
hautie
,
and
disdainefull
:
seeking
to
be
serued
and
reuerenced
,
not
as
a
friende
and
poore
companion
,
but
after
the
manner
of
a
Prince
,
and
as
one
that
were
very
rich
.
Wherevpon
certaine
of
his
companions
,
being
not
onely
wéeryed
,
but
tyred
,
to
walke
lurkingly
in
corners
,
and
not
able
to
indure
to
be
handled
with
so
great
seruitude
:
and
further
,
fearing
some
day
to
be
discouered
,
they
repayred
vnto
Commodus
,
and
with
great
secrecie
manifesting
the
whole
matter
,
which
is
to
wit
,
that
Maternus
the
tyrant
was
aliue
,
and
fully
determined
in
those
playes
and
feastes
to
kill
him
.
Incredible
was
the
feare
wherewith
Commodus
was
touched
,
when
he
hearde
that
Maternus
the
tyrant
was
aliue
:
and
no
lesse
was
his
ioy
,
to
consider
the
conspiracie
to
be
detected
:
and
notwithstanding
Commodus
had
intelligence
thereof
certaine
dayes
before
the
feast
,
hée
suspended
the
execution
thereof
vntill
the
day
of
the
Goddesse
Berecyntha
:
to
the
end
that
nothing
should
be
reuealed
vnto
Maternus
,
of
that
which
was
discouered
vnto
Commodus
.
The
maner
that
Maternus
deuised
to
murder
Commodus
,
the
same
did
Commodus
vse
to
take
and
kill
Maternus
,
that
is
to
say
:
the
great
day
of
the
feast
being
come
,
as
Maternus
and
his
band
came
masked
and
armed
:
so
Commodus
brought
forth
his
men
armed
and
disguised
:
and
with
a
set
quarell
the
traitour
and
tyraunt
Maternus
was
slaine
,
and
his
men
cutt
all
to
péeces
.
The
greatest
feast
of
that
feast
was
celebrate
,
in
strangling
,
hewing
,
mangling
,
drawing
&
burning
of
the
bodies
of
these
miserable
théeues
:
because
it
is
an
euident
lawe
for
tyrants
,
that
the
hurtes
,
robberies
,
slaughters
,
violences
,
and
burninges
,
which
they
haue
committed
in
many
dayes
,
they
come
to
make
repayment
thereof
in
one
houre
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
Of
the
inexpected
death
of
Cleander
,
a
fauoured
and
most
priuate
seruant
vnto
Commodus
.
AFter
the
death
of
the
tyrant
Maternus
,
the
Emperour
Commodus
passed
his
life
in
great
doubt
and
feare
,
imagining
with
himselfe
,
that
some
day
they
would
dispatch
him
,
either
eating
or
sléeping
:
for
he
did
both
knowe
,
and
also
would
say
,
that
they
were
fewe
which
prayed
for
his
life
,
but
very
many
that
sighed
for
his
death
.
Vntill
Commodus
died
hée
euer
walked
warely
:
for
hée
doubled
his
guard
,
to
guard
him
by
day
,
and
strongly
shutt
in
his
house
by
nighte
:
in
that
which
hée
did
eate
,
in
his
lodging
where
he
slept
,
on
the
palfrey
wheron
he
roade
,
on
the
garments
which
hée
did
weare
,
hée
set
great
watche
:
in
such
wise
,
that
hée
paid
it
but
only
with
his
life
that
durst
touch
his
garment
.
Very
séeldome
he
went
to
the
Senate
,
and
much
lesse
did
ride
openly
in
the
citie
:
hée
had
not
talke
with
strangers
but
by
writing
:
with
his
subiects
he
had
no
conference
,
but
by
a
person
intermitted
:
and
that
which
was
more
maruell
,
hée
had
many
times
such
conceite
,
not
onely
to
refuse
to
write
,
aunsweare
,
heare
causes
,
or
dispatch
affayres
:
but
also
in
foure
or
fiue
dayes
would
not
speake
onely
one
word
.
In
the
xi
.
yeare
of
his
Empyre
,
Maternus
the
tyraunt
was
slaine
:
on
the
next
yeare
there
followed
a
great
pestilence
,
and
a
generall
hunger
,
in
which
hunger
and
pestilence
,
the
third
part
of
Italie
was
consumed
.
Immediatly
after
the
pestilence
had
entred
Rome
,
Commodus
departed
vnto
the
citie
of
Laurento
,
where
were
planted
many
Laurel
trées
,
for
which
cause
the
citie
was
named
Laurento
:
where
also
the
Emperour
more
remayned
,
then
in
any
other
place
:
the
Physicians
giuing
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
to
be
vnder
the
shadowe
therof
,
was
very
proper
and
conuenient
for
defence
of
the
pestilence
.
Notwithstanding
the
scarsitie
of
bread
and
wine
that
was
that
yeare
,
further
,
a
certaine
occasion
of
great
hunger
happened
in
Rome
,
which
was
as
followeth
.
When
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
triumphed
ouer
the
Argonautes
,
he
brought
amongest
other
captiues
a
younge
man
named
Cleander
:
who
was
openly
solde
in
the
market
place
in
Rome
,
and
by
chaunce
bought
by
a
clarke
of
the
kitchin
,
to
swéepe
&
make
cleane
the
larder
at
courte
.
This
slaue
Cleander
became
so
handsome
in
swéeping
,
seruing
,
and
pleasing
his
maister
,
that
not
many
yeares
after
,
he
did
not
onely
make
him
frée
,
and
marrie
him
with
his
daughter
,
but
also
did
aduance
him
to
the
office
of
Clarke
of
the
kitchin
:
in
such
maner
,
that
from
the
estate
of
a
bondman
,
hée
indued
him
with
the
condition
of
a
sonne
.
Nowe
when
Clēander
sawe
himselfe
frée
,
married
,
and
in
office
in
the
Court
,
he
trauelled
to
obteine
the
good
will
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
which
he
obteyned
by
carefulnesse
in
seruice
,
and
diligence
in
his
office
:
and
vsed
therin
so
great
diligence
and
promptnesse
,
that
he
was
neuer
noted
,
either
slacke
in
prouision
,
or
false
in
reckoning
.
Marcus
Aurelius
being
deade
,
Commodus
forgate
not
to
remoue
Cleander
from
the
affayres
of
the
kitchin
,
and
made
him
capitaine
of
his
guard
,
and
Lord
great
Chamberlaine
of
his
chamber
.
Vnto
none
of
as
many
as
did
serue
&
accompany
Commodus
in
his
youth
that
hée
was
gratefull
,
but
vnto
Cleander
:
vnto
whom
it
had
bin
much
better
,
neuer
to
haue
risen
to
so
great
honour
:
for
thereof
onely
procéeded
the
losse
of
his
life
.
Althoughe
the
fauour
of
Cleander
did
rise
in
iest
or
of
small
causes
,
he
framed
in
fewe
dayes
to
performe
the
same
in
earnest
,
which
was
as
followeth
:
that
as
Commodus
grew
into
disgrace
,
&
was
abhorred
and
had
no
care
of
the
gouernement
of
the
Empire
,
Cleander
did
presse
and
in
such
maner
did
thronge
to
entermedle
with
affayres
,
that
for
the
more
part
all
matter
were
dispatched
at
his
will
and
pleasure
:
in
such
wise
,
that
Commodus
gaue
or
firmed
nothinge
,
if
Cleander
did
not
signe
or
allowe
the
same
.
Commodus
had
neuer
any
priuate
or
fauoured
seruaunt
,
that
in
all
points
could
so
winne
his
will
as
Cleander
:
who
affirmed
to
wishe
nothing
,
that
Commodus
wished
not
,
either
to
allowe
any
thing
that
hée
said
not
:
but
aduouched
also
that
he
did
not
thinke
or
dreame
,
but
that
which
Commodus
did
dreame
and
thinke
:
and
with
these
and
suche
like
lyes
and
flatteries
,
hee
wan
the
hart
of
Commodus
,
and
obteyned
seruice
of
the
whole
Empire
.
After
Cleander
beheld
himselfe
the
onely
priuate
and
fauoured
seruaunt
of
Commodus
,
hée
easily
made
himselfe
rich
:
obteyning
the
custodie
,
not
onely
of
the
whole
common
treasure
,
but
also
the
kéeping
of
all
the
monie
and
iewels
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
:
and
further
in
giuing
offices
,
and
receiuing
presentes
,
his
sinceritie
excéeded
not
.
But
Cleander
finding
himselfe
in
so
great
magnificence
,
began
not
greatly
to
regarde
so
great
fauour
,
or
much
lesse
the
obteyning
of
so
great
wealth
:
conceyuing
in
the
end
,
that
Commodus
did
vse
him
as
a
vassall
,
and
that
hée
must
accompt
him
as
his
Lord
:
to
cut
off
which
opprobrie
,
and
to
giue
contentation
vnto
his
heart
,
he
determined
to
kill
Commodus
,
and
for
himselfe
to
vsurpe
the
Empire
.
Cleander
did
build
at
the
port
Salaria
,
most
costly
and
delectable
bathes
,
and
comaunded
proclamation
to
be
made
in
Rome
,
to
notifie
vnto
all
men
,
that
would
bathe
therein
,
to
be
discharged
of
all
cost
,
and
fréely
to
vse
the
same
:
and
also
added
thereunto
great
pastimes
,
and
preparations
vnto
all
kinde
of
vices
:
in
such
wise
,
that
there
they
cleansed
their
bodies
,
&
defiled
their
soules
.
Many
times
Cleander
did
inuite
the
Senate
,
and
sent
them
particular
presents
home
to
their
houses
:
The
Pretors
,
Censors
,
Questors
,
Tribunes
,
Prefectes
,
and
other
Romane
officers
,
he
caused
their
dueties
to
be
paied
:
and
all
the
men
of
warre
he
did
not
onely
pay
them
,
but
also
did
trauel
to
hold
them
contented
:
in
such
maner
,
that
some
with
vitious
delights
and
pleasures
,
and
some
by
rewards
,
giftes
,
and
monie
,
in
a
maner
he
recouered
all
men
for
his
friendes
.
In
the
yeare
of
great
hunger
and
pestilence
in
Italie
,
Cleander
bought
all
the
wheat
in
the
countries
adioyning
vnto
Rome
:
wherein
his
intent
was
,
not
to
gaine
or
make
a
profite
thereof
,
but
to
bring
Rome
into
a
necessitie
,
to
the
end
that
all
men
should
come
to
his
house
for
wheate
:
and
therein
to
haue
vsed
so
great
liberalitie
,
in
selling
good
cheape
,
and
giuing
plentifully
,
in
a
yeare
so
deare
,
that
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
they
should
not
mislike
to
giue
him
the
Empire
.
And
as
hunger
increased
cruelly
,
a
great
part
of
the
yeare
beeing
as
yet
to
come
,
and
the
people
not
knowing
Cleanders
intent
,
who
did
neither
giue
or
sell
any
wheate
:
soudainly
al
Rome
did
rise
,
exclaming
death
and
treason
against
Cleander
,
as
an
vsurper
of
the
goodes
of
the
common
wealth
.
Cleander
being
a
man
valiaunt
,
of
great
power
,
and
Captaine
of
the
guard
,
comaunded
all
the
men
of
his
captaineship
,
to
be
armed
:
who
did
place
themselues
in
the
compasse
of
his
house
,
for
the
garde
of
his
person
,
and
to
resiste
that
ciuil
furie
:
although
it
be
most
true
,
that
hée
rather
defended
the
sacking
of
his
house
,
then
of
feare
to
defende
his
life
.
The
townesmen
on
the
one
side
,
and
Cleander
on
the
other
part
,
trauersed
amongest
themselues
so
long
and
perillous
a
contention
:
that
it
séemed
no
other
matter
,
but
that
Silla
and
Marius
were
once
more
fallen
into
fight
,
for
the
seignorie
of
Rome
.
And
as
Cleanders
partie
was
defended
with
men
both
armed
and
determined
,
in
the
first
onset
they
executed
so
great
slaughter
amongest
the
people
,
that
scarsly
a
streate
was
to
be
founde
in
Rome
,
that
was
not
bathed
with
bloud
:
either
any
place
great
or
litle
,
that
was
not
filled
with
dead
bodies
.
The
townesmen
perceyuing
the
slaughter
and
hauocke
which
the
men
of
warre
so
cruelly
did
performe
amongest
them
,
retired
euery
man
into
his
house
:
and
fortifying
their
doores
,
they
fought
from
their
windowes
and
house
toppes
,
and
from
thence
threw
and
whirld
out
stones
,
tiles
,
spitts
,
potts
,
and
caldrons
:
and
in
that
so
common
danger
,
no
lesse
did
women
fight
then
men
:
&
Cleanders
partie
so
hardly
handled
,
that
scarcely
remained
a
hundred
that
were
not
slaine
or
wounded
.
Whilst
these
déeds
were
doing
at
Rome
,
Commodus
was
recreating
himselfe
in
an
house
which
he
had
in
an
orchard
,
and
Cleander
being
of
great
power
,
of
some
feared
,
and
of
others
beloued
,
no
man
durst
make
report
therof
vnto
Commodus
,
because
so
strong
was
the
frendship
betwixt
them
,
that
they
feared
the
displeasure
of
the
one
,
and
the
vnkindnes
of
them
both
.
There
was
in
the
Courte
a
sister
vnto
Commodus
named
Fadilla
:
whose
eyes
being
charged
with
teares
,
and
tearing
her
haire
from
her
head
,
as
one
in
gret
distresse
,
said
vnto
her
brother
Commodus
.
Most
serene
prince
,
and
right
deare
brother
,
if
thou
wert
aduertised
of
the
condition
and
estate
of
Rome
,
thou
wouldest
not
be
so
carelesse
solacing
in
this
garden
:
because
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
yeomen
of
thy
guard
in
the
fauour
of
Cleander
,
and
al
the
other
people
of
the
common
wealth
,
haue
trauersed
amongest
themselues
so
cruell
a
fight
,
that
if
presently
at
this
instant
thou
prouide
not
some
remedie
,
this
day
wil
be
the
end
of
the
Romane
people
.
The
exceding
honour
,
the
great
riches
,
&
to
to
much
fauour
which
thou
hast
imployed
vppon
Cleander
,
hath
raised
him
into
exceeding
great
pride
,
wherof
although
he
be
in
the
fault
,
yet
the
occasion
hath
beene
giuen
by
thee
:
for
as
thou
makest
Lordes
of
bondmen
,
it
is
most
certaine
that
they
will
make
slaues
of
Lords
&
noblemen
.
The
people
be
so
furious
against
Cleander
,
&
Cleander
and
his
men
so
flesht
against
the
people
,
that
thou
haste
to
chuse
one
of
two
thinges
:
which
is
to
witt
,
to
yeld
Cleander
vnto
the
common
people
,
or
els
to
abide
what
fortune
of
them
and
vs
shal
be
proued
:
for
as
the
case
standeth
now
impoisoned
,
it
is
impossible
,
that
ioyntly
thy
life
and
his
person
this
day
may
be
preserued
.
These
words
being
spoken
by
the
infant
Fadilla
,
all
men
present
recouered
new
boldnes
,
persuading
Commodus
to
remoue
Cleander
from
amongest
them
,
and
so
to
appease
the
whole
people
of
Rome
:
and
to
hold
the
ease
of
the
common
wealth
more
deare
,
then
the
friendship
or
life
of
Cleander
.
Commodus
hearing
these
matters
,
&
dismaid
with
feare
,
forthwith
commaunded
Cleander
to
come
vnto
his
presence
:
and
at
the
instante
of
his
appearance
,
commaunded
his
head
to
be
cut
off
,
which
being
set
vpon
a
lance
,
and
carried
about
Rome
,
immediatly
the
whole
multitude
was
pacified
.
Cleander
being
put
to
death
,
his
children
,
seruauntes
,
&
friends
,
were
executed
,
whose
bodies
after
they
were
drawen
by
boyes
throughout
Rome
,
were
throwen
into
sinkes
and
places
of
vile
ordure
.
This
was
the
conclusion
and
end
of
Cleander
,
and
the
end
of
his
children
,
his
house
,
goodes
,
and
honour
:
who
though
for
many
things
,
ought
to
be
reprehended
,
yet
onely
for
one
thing
he
deserueth
praise
,
namely
,
that
he
had
rather
die
a
gentleman
,
then
liue
a
slaue
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
The
report
of
a
fire
which
descended
from
heauen
,
and
burnt
in
Rome
the
temple
of
peace
.
ONe
of
the
most
notable
examples
,
wherin
fortune
hath
discouered
the
inconstancie
of
her
whéele
,
was
in
the
discourse
that
she
had
&
vsed
wyth
Cleander
and
his
house
:
whoe
in
short
space
,
of
a
slaue
made
a
fréeman
,
of
a
fréeman
a
Steward
,
of
a
Steward
a
Pretour
,
of
a
Pretour
a
Chamberlaine
,
&
of
a
Chamberlaine
,
in
effect
a
Monarche
of
the
world
:
and
afterwards
in
one
day
,
and
in
one
houre
,
was
vtterly
destroyed
:
whereby
wée
haue
to
learne
,
that
While
wee
liue
in
this
life
,
with
suretie
wee
possesse
nothing
.
Hee
ought
not
to
be
dismaide
,
that
from
an
high
estate
,
is
descended
vnto
a
poore
degree
:
neither
ought
he
to
glorie
or
grow
proud
,
that
from
a
base
estate
,
is
aduanced
to
honour
:
for
ther
is
none
in
so
wretched
condition
,
that
hopeth
not
to
growe
better
:
either
is
there
any
so
set
a
loft
,
that
needeth
not
to
doubt
to
catch
a
fall
.
The
present
day
that
Cleander
was
put
to
death
,
Commodus
repaired
vnto
his
imperial
Palace
,
&
neuer
more
returned
vnto
his
garden
,
neither
to
dwell
,
either
as
much
as
to
solace
:
and
if
in
times
past
hee
had
bin
cruell
,
from
thence
forth
hée
was
much
more
cruell
,
and
also
suspicious
:
for
hée
conceyued
that
popular
sedition
procéeded
not
,
to
take
vengeaunce
of
Cleander
,
but
for
deuice
to
dispatch
him
of
his
life
.
His
friends
,
his
kinsefolks
,
his
counsellers
,
his
seruaunts
,
his
natural
subiects
,
and
also
strangers
,
hée
held
them
all
his
vtter
enimies
:
because
he
doubted
that
all
maner
of
men
,
that
came
to
speake
with
him
,
came
to
deceiue
him
:
and
such
as
repaired
to
visite
him
,
that
by
treason
they
would
kill
him
.
In
the
xij
.
yeare
of
his
Empire
on
the
xvij
.
day
of
March
,
at
noone
the
heauen
was
séene
full
of
starres
,
as
if
it
had
béene
midnight
:
and
that
which
was
most
meruell
,
and
neuer
read
in
bookes
,
or
séen
with
eyes
,
that
on
the
euening
when
the
Sunne
naturally
was
accustomed
to
be
séene
to
sett
in
the
Weste
,
they
beheld
rising
in
the
East
.
In
the
moneth
of
Iuly
next
following
,
a
Comet
appeared
in
heauen
,
as
large
as
a
great
beame
,
and
so
flamed
with
fire
,
directing
his
sparkles
vnto
the
citie
of
Rome
.
On
the
xx
.
day
of
the
moneth
of
August
,
soudenly
the
heauens
being
cleare
,
neither
raynie
or
cloudie
,
in
Rome
there
strake
an
horrible
clap
of
thunder
:
and
after
the
thunder
,
there
came
a
globe
of
fire
,
which
burned
the
temple
,
named
the
temple
of
peace
.
This
temple
in
authoritie
was
most
auncient
,
in
buildinges
most
stately
,
in
riches
most
wealthie
,
with
priestes
most
published
,
and
in
deuotion
most
estéemed
:
because
in
all
other
Churches
,
the
Romanes
might
pray
vnto
their
Gods
sitting
or
standing
:
but
there
were
forced
to
pray
on
their
knées
.
All
men
which
had
monie
,
treasure
,
iewels
,
or
rich
stuffe
,
layd
it
all
vp
in
the
temple
of
peace
:
not
onely
thinking
them
most
safe
,
by
the
stronge
building
of
the
Church
,
but
also
of
deuotion
to
commende
and
offer
their
goodes
vnto
the
God
of
peace
,
to
obteine
permission
to
enioy
quietnes
.
The
losse
which
the
Romanes
receiued
,
by
those
flames
of
fire
,
did
excéede
all
reckoning
:
for
that
in
a
maner
all
rich
men
had
there
their
riches
burnt
&
consumed
:
in
such
wise
,
that
no
heart
might
endure
,
either
yet
dissemble
,
to
heare
the
cries
of
men
,
and
the
exclamation
of
women
:
euery
man
recounting
his
losse
vnto
his
neighbour
,
&
ioyntly
bewayling
the
burning
of
the
temple
.
Now
when
the
temple
of
peace
was
burnt
,
visibly
they
did
sée
it
passe
,
vnto
the
temple
of
the
vestall
virgins
:
which
wholy
it
consumed
,
leauing
no
signe
of
any
building
thereof
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
better
order
was
taken
for
the
remedie
thereof
,
then
in
the
other
temple
:
for
presently
vppon
the
kindling
of
the
fire
,
they
tooke
out
the
vestall
virgins
,
whiche
there
were
inclosed
,
and
the
reliques
which
the
Romanes
had
there
reposed
And
for
as
much
as
wée
haue
said
of
reliques
,
it
is
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
Romanes
had
in
that
temple
the
Palladium
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
image
of
the
goddesse
Pallas
,
which
fell
from
heauen
vpon
the
walls
of
Troy
,
and
from
thence
was
brought
to
Rome
:
which
was
holden
in
as
great
veneration
,
as
the
arke
of
the
Lord
amonges
the
Israelites
.
The
Romanes
held
that
Image
of
the
Goddesse
Pallas
,
so
shut
vp
,
inclosed
and
hidden
:
that
long
time
after
shée
was
brought
from
Troy
,
of
mortall
man
being
neuer
séene
:
either
of
Consul
,
Emperour
,
or
priest
:
for
they
had
a
prophecie
,
that
in
the
yeare
,
in
which
that
Image
should
be
séene
,
there
should
be
great
chaunge
in
the
prosperitie
of
Rome
.
The
Romanes
remoued
their
vestall
virgins
,
and
the
Image
of
their
Goddesse
Pallas
,
vnto
the
house
of
Commodus
:
and
so
great
was
the
lamentation
amongest
the
Romanes
,
to
behold
their
vestall
virgins
set
at
large
,
and
their
Palladium
discouered
,
that
without
comparison
they
did
much
more
bewaile
the
burning
of
their
temple
of
reliques
,
then
the
other
temple
that
conteyned
all
their
riches
.
After
this
globe
of
fire
had
burned
the
temple
of
Peace
,
and
the
temple
of
Reliques
,
it
burned
also
many
other
sumptuous
buildinges
:
not
burning
alongest
after
the
manner
of
other
fire
,
but
amongest
many
houses
burnt
one
,
and
farre
off
from
thence
would
burne
another
:
wherof
the
Romanes
did
gather
,
that
it
was
not
the
fire
in
vse
amongest
men
,
seruing
onely
to
burne
:
but
a
fire
sent
from
the
Godds
,
to
consume
and
chastice
.
These
terrible
fireinges
,
and
prodigious
spectacles
,
of
the
Romanes
being
considered
,
if
vntil
that
time
they
did
wishe
the
Emperour
euill
,
from
thenceforth
they
could
neither
endure
to
behold
him
,
either
abide
with
patience
to
heare
his
name
:
for
they
held
it
for
certeintie
,
that
all
those
euill
signes
wherwith
the
Godds
did
threaten
the
Common
wealth
,
were
all
sent
for
his
foule
and
filthie
life
.
This
globe
of
fire
continued
by
the
space
of
a
xi
.
dayes
:
in
all
which
time
it
ceased
not
to
burne
temples
and
houses
.
On
the
xij
.
day
Commodus
rode
out
of
the
citie
,
and
at
the
instante
that
he
went
out
at
the
gates
,
soudainely
the
fire
ceased
:
which
confirmed
the
Romanes
in
their
opinion
,
namely
that
during
the
life
of
Commodus
,
the
Romane
people
of
the
gods
should
alwayes
be
scourged
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Of
many
cruelties
,
and
not
a
fewe
phantastical
practises
of
Commodus
.
AS
it
hath
béene
said
,
Commodus
continued
certaine
dayes
very
sad
and
pensiue
,
when
he
considered
how
traytors
sought
occasion
to
take
away
his
life
,
and
the
terrible
flames
and
burninges
of
Rome
:
but
in
short
time
after
,
hee
both
forgat
the
chastisement
of
the
Gods
,
and
conspiracies
of
men
:
and
this
manifestly
appeared
,
for
that
he
so
stoutly
returned
to
all
his
vices
,
as
if
he
had
neuer
beene
vitious
.
Cleander
being
dead
,
hée
made
Niger
Prefect
,
and
after
sixe
houres
hee
did
reuoke
his
power
,
and
commaunded
him
to
be
banished
:
and
prouided
also
Galba
Rufus
for
his
Chamberlaine
,
whom
after
foure
houres
he
discharged
of
his
office
,
and
sent
him
in
exile
:
and
when
Niger
&
Rufus
complained
of
their
griefes
,
Commodus
aunsweared
,
hée
did
not
banishe
them
for
that
which
they
had
done
,
but
for
that
which
they
might
doe
.
He
created
Prefect
Marcus
Dulius
,
a
man
(
most
certaine
)
right
generous
and
auncient
:
whome
after
thrée
dayes
hée
remoued
from
his
office
,
and
comaunded
him
vntill
his
death
,
in
his
house
to
be
prisoner
,
the
occasion
whereof
was
,
for
that
(
as
hée
affirmed
)
Marcus
was
very
old
and
spente
,
and
therefore
it
were
no
reason
he
should
be
troubled
of
any
person
:
and
also
,
that
if
any
man
should
request
any
thing
,
hée
mighte
aunsweare
him
,
that
hée
was
a
prisoner
,
and
might
not
go
out
of
his
doores
to
doe
him
pleasure
.
He
gaue
the
Senate
to
vnderstand
,
that
hée
would
go
into
Africa
,
and
had
necessitie
,
for
his
nauie
by
sea
,
&
his
army
by
land
,
of
a
great
summe
of
monie
:
although
the
Senate
did
suspect
it
but
a
collusion
,
they
durst
not
but
open
the
treasurie
,
and
diuide
with
him
the
treasure
:
for
otherwise
,
he
would
both
make
hauoche
of
their
liues
and
treasure
.
In
April
the
Senate
gaue
foorth
their
monie
,
and
when
Commodus
was
in
possession
thereof
,
he
bruted
his
departing
vnto
Campania
,
to
take
men
of
warre
:
where
hée
remayned
ail
that
Summer
,
and
also
parte
of
the
next
winter
,
eating
,
drinking
,
fishing
,
hunting
,
playing
,
wrastling
,
running
,
leaping
,
dauncing
,
swimming
,
and
such
other
vanities
.
All
the
Senate
was
much
ashamed
,
and
all
the
Romanes
not
a
litle
touched
,
after
they
vnderstood
the
monie
which
was
giuen
out
for
the
warres
of
Africa
,
to
be
so
vitiously
consumed
by
Commodus
in
Campania
.
After
his
returne
to
Rome
,
Commodus
was
aduertised
,
that
Motilenus
Prefect
for
that
yeare
,
had
murmured
more
at
him
,
then
any
other
person
:
and
for
very
griefe
and
despight
did
wéepe
,
to
sée
their
monie
prouided
for
the
warres
,
spent
in
so
wicked
vses
:
Commodus
confected
certaine
figgs
,
and
inuited
Motilenus
to
dinner
,
who
being
fed
with
figs
died
the
third
day
following
.
One
day
he
clad
himself
as
a
priest
,
right
pontifically
,
and
placed
himselfe
aloft
on
a
choche
of
4.
furious
horses
:
the
Romanes
supposing
he
would
offer
sacrifices
at
the
temple
,
he
mounted
certeine
rockie
cliftes
&
mountaines
:
and
there
against
all
reason
ran
his
charriot
,
where
his
horses
happened
to
be
all
to
torne
,
&
his
chariot
rent
all
to
péeces
,
and
hée
brake
his
head
,
and
wrenched
his
foote
:
finally
he
made
a
narrow
misse
,
in
repayment
of
his
follie
,
that
day
to
haue
lost
his
life
.
On
a
day
he
went
to
the
Senate
,
and
said
that
hee
would
not
haue
Rome
named
Rome
,
but
Commodiana
:
and
the
Senate
aunswered
,
they
were
both
pleased
to
call
Rome
Commodiana
,
and
the
Senate
Cōmodiano
.
That
which
the
Senators
supposed
to
be
demaunded
in
iest
,
also
consenting
in
iest
,
Commodus
did
accept
in
earnest
:
&
from
thenceforth
,
the
letters
which
were
written
,
the
prouisions
which
were
made
,
&
the
seals
therto
ioyned
,
in
al
such
instruments
Rome
was
intituled
Commodiana
,
&
the
Senate
Cōmodiano
:
and
if
by
negligence
any
man
happened
to
be
obliuious
therof
,
&
to
vse
the
name
of
Rome
,
presently
he
was
banished
from
thence
,
to
séeke
Rome
:
for
that
was
not
,
but
Commodiana
.
The
priests
of
the
Goddesse
Isis
were
commanded
to
come
into
his
presence
,
and
said
vnto
them
,
that
shée
had
reuealed
vnto
him
,
that
their
heads
should
be
shauen
,
and
that
hée
was
commaunded
as
high
priest
to
performe
the
same
:
and
with
a
blunte
knife
hée
cutt
their
nailes
,
and
blunting
his
knife
vppon
stones
,
would
drie
shaue
their
heades
:
in
such
wyse
,
that
as
their
haire
was
drie
,
and
his
knife
blunt
,
it
might
more
truely
be
said
,
that
hée
did
rather
fley
them
,
then
trimme
or
dresse
them
.
Such
as
garded
the
temple
of
the
Goddesse
Bellona
,
hée
caused
their
right
armes
to
be
thrust
out
of
ioynte
:
alledging
,
that
since
they
painted
the
Goddesse
with
a
broken
arme
,
her
priestes
ought
not
to
haue
their
armes
whole
and
sound
.
The
Romanes
painted
their
Goddesse
Isis
with
naked
brestes
:
and
Commodus
on
a
day
visiting
that
temple
,
and
beholding
the
image
of
Isis
,
painted
with
brestes
discouered
:
hée
caused
the
brestes
of
the
priests
to
be
scrat
with
combs
of
yron
in
his
presence
,
affirming
that
it
were
vniuste
for
their
Goddesse
to
haue
naked
brestes
,
and
they
to
hold
their
entrailes
hidden
.
Commodus
commaunded
all
men
to
call
him
Hercules
,
which
,
to
the
end
hée
would
resemble
,
hée
made
a
coate
of
Lions
skinnes
,
and
tooke
in
hand
an
huge
clubb
,
wherwith
hée
wente
day
and
night
killing
men
,
breaking
doores
,
and
ouerthrowing
pillers
,
with
such
other
vanities
:
in
so
much
that
a
fierce
cruell
Lion
would
not
haue
done
so
great
hurtes
,
as
Commodus
committed
as
a
Lion
,
but
counterfect
.
With
many
other
vaine
and
wicked
déedes
vnworthie
to
be
written
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
¶
A
discourse
of
the
prouinces
that
rebelled
in
his
reigne
,
and
the
prodigies
of
his
death
.
THere
rebelled
against
the
Romane
Empire
,
in
the
reigne
of
Commodus
,
the
Mauritanes
,
the
Datians
,
the
Sarmatians
,
and
the
Germaines
,
all
which
were
onely
come
by
the
Romane
capiteines
:
for
that
Commodus
did
rather
imploy
his
valiauntnesse
in
vices
,
then
in
resisting
enimies
.
Hée
was
not
onely
in
his
woordes
and
workes
,
vaine
and
friuolous
,
but
also
in
his
letters
which
hée
wrote
for
the
Empire
:
for
that
many
times
being
aduertised
from
countries
and
prouinces
,
of
causes
of
great
importance
,
he
would
answeare
them
with
matters
of
vanitie
:
and
sometimes
would
sende
an
whole
shéete
of
paper
sealed
and
firmed
,
conteyning
onely
one
Latine
woord
,
that
is
to
say
,
Vale.
Notwithstanding
the
dayes
of
his
reigne
were
the
most
vnfortunate
dayes
,
yet
would
hee
néedes
commaund
them
to
be
termed
the
golden
world
.
Most
heynous
offences
hée
would
pardon
for
monie
:
if
any
person
being
absent
were
condemned
to
die
,
hée
would
finde
out
some
other
of
his
age
and
name
,
to
be
executed
for
his
offence
:
affirming
that
since
he
did
resemble
him
in
age
and
name
,
hée
should
not
varie
in
the
maner
of
his
death
:
in
such
wise
,
that
this
tyrant
did
kill
innocents
for
the
wicked
,
and
let
offenders
escape
for
monie
.
If
any
man
had
an
enimie
of
whom
he
would
take
vengeaunce
,
hée
néeded
no
other
meane
to
performe
the
same
,
but
to
bargaine
with
Commodus
for
a
summe
of
monie
,
which
being
agréed
he
neuer
wanted
occasion
to
rid
him
of
his
life
.
At
all
the
vile
and
filthie
déeds
which
Commodus
committed
,
he
was
not
gréeued
,
but
delighted
in
the
publication
thereof
:
in
so
much
that
he
was
not
onely
euil
,
but
also
boasted
himselfe
to
be
euill
:
for
that
he
entred
so
great
follie
or
madnes
,
that
all
thinges
which
hée
either
did
,
or
said
,
whether
allowed
or
misliked
of
himselfe
or
all
other
men
,
expressely
hee
commaunded
them
to
be
written
,
in
the
registre
Capitoline
.
On
a
certeine
time
he
determined
to
burne
the
whole
citie
of
Rome
:
and
being
prest
to
giue
fire
to
many
parts
,
Letus
a
Consul
came
vnto
him
,
and
said
vnto
him
so
many
things
,
and
put
him
in
so
great
feare
of
the
hazard
of
his
life
,
that
he
ceased
that
day
to
execute
so
desperate
a
déed
:
and
being
demaunded
,
why
hée
would
burne
his
mother
Rome
,
aunsweared
:
that
he
would
not
burne
Rome
,
but
his
Commodian
Colonell
:
because
at
that
time
it
was
named
Rome
.
These
prodigies
following
did
precede
his
death
.
There
came
out
of
his
house
certeine
little
birds
,
of
the
fashion
and
colour
of
turtles
:
which
were
neuer
séene
either
in
Rome
,
or
in
any
the
confines
of
Italie
,
and
remained
iij.
dayes
vppon
his
house
,
neither
flying
or
remouing
to
any
other
house
:
and
their
note
and
songe
which
they
vsed
,
did
rather
giue
motion
of
wéeping
,
then
of
mirth
.
Soudeinly
the
ports
of
Ianus
did
open
,
the
copper
Image
of
the
god
Mercurie
was
séene
to
sweat
,
the
Image
of
Hercules
without
approch
of
any
person
was
séene
to
moue
,
and
vppon
his
chamber
where
hée
slept
the
skrich
owle
nightly
ceased
not
to
houle
.
Commodus
considering
these
causes
,
departed
to
remaine
at
mount
Celius
:
affirming
that
he
was
feared
by
night
,
&
might
not
sléepe
.
On
the
next
day
,
being
demaunded
for
the
celebration
of
certeine
feastes
&
games
,
which
were
to
be
done
before
the
gates
of
his
Palace
,
what
garmentes
his
guard
should
weare
,
hée
aunswered
and
commaunded
them
to
be
clad
with
hooded
capes
for
the
raine
,
a
garment
much
vsed
in
Rome
for
mourners
:
in
such
wise
that
on
the
other
day
hée
was
in
such
maner
accompanied
,
that
it
seemed
rather
they
wente
to
honour
his
obsequies
,
then
to
celebrate
or
magnifie
his
feastes
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
Howe
Commodus
was
slaine
by
the
deuice
and
counsel
of
his
Courtisane
Martia
.
THe
time
approching
,
wherein
the
follies
and
wickednesses
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
should
finish
,
and
the
sorrowfull
Rome
obteine
libertie
from
the
seruitude
of
so
cruell
a
tyrant
:
the
occasion
both
of
the
one
and
the
other
was
after
this
maner
.
The
first
day
of
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
the
Romanes
did
celebrate
the
feast
of
the
God
Ianus
:
on
which
day
Commodus
determined
to
shewe
himselfe
in
the
habite
,
not
of
an
Emperour
,
but
of
a
sword
player
:
whereof
Martia
his
concubine
being
aduertised
,
with
great
instance
did
humblie
pray
him
,
and
with
many
teares
no
lesse
request
and
béeseech
him
,
that
it
might
please
him
to
take
some
other
order
,
both
to
auoyde
the
perill
that
might
happen
vnto
his
person
,
as
also
the
blemishe
vnto
his
authoritie
.
This
Martia
was
so
loued
and
so
tenderly
cherished
and
honoured
of
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
that
notwithstanding
shée
did
serue
him
as
a
concubine
,
yet
hée
brought
to
passe
that
all
men
did
serue
her
as
Empresse
.
To
restraine
Commodus
from
that
feast
in
the
shewe
and
forme
of
a
sword-player
,
neither
were
the
abundant
teares
powred
forth
of
Martia
sufficient
,
either
her
humble
sute
so
instantly
requested
,
either
the
feare
and
hazard
of
his
person
so
flatly
informed
,
either
the
amorous
intisementes
so
exactly
performed
,
remoue
his
purpose
:
the
which
Martia
considering
,
forgat
not
to
request
others
to
be
assistant
in
that
sute
:
for
as
afterwardes
shée
reported
,
her
heart
did
giue
her
,
that
Commodus
that
day
should
passe
great
perill
.
At
that
time
Letus
was
his
Chamberlaine
,
and
Electus
Capiteine
of
his
guard
,
whoe
were
priuate
and
in
great
fauour
with
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
&
friendes
vnto
Martia
:
these
both
shée
requested
to
be
humble
furtherers
in
her
former
sute
.
But
Commodus
was
so
obstinate
,
and
determined
to
celebrate
that
feast
of
Ianus
,
in
forme
of
a
fenser
:
that
he
was
not
onely
vnwilling
to
heare
them
,
but
also
grew
to
be
offended
with
them
.
On
the
eues
eue
of
the
great
feast
of
the
God
Ianus
,
Commodus
commaunded
the
Capiteines
of
the
sword
players
,
to
prepare
him
the
armes
&
ensignes
of
a
sword
player
:
for
that
hée
would
celebrate
those
feasts
not
as
an
Emperour
,
but
as
a
swoord
player
.
This
done
and
prouided
,
Commodus
commaunded
Letus
and
Electus
to
depart
to
their
lodging
,
to
the
end
he
might
repose
:
and
séeing
himselfe
alone
in
his
chamber
inclosed
with
doores
shut
,
he
tooke
paper
and
incke
,
and
did
write
with
his
owne
handes
,
the
names
of
all
such
persons
which
he
determined
on
the
next
day
should
be
slaine
with
the
swoord
players
:
for
his
meaning
was
not
principally
to
adorne
those
feastes
and
to
honour
them
,
but
to
dispatch
manye
men
of
their
liues
.
This
memorial
being
made
,
of
al
such
persons
as
the
nexte
day
shoulde
be
slaine
:
partely
of
excesse
,
and
partely
of
wearinesse
in
writinge
,
he
was
taken
with
deade
sleape
:
laying
his
memoriall
vnder
his
pillowe
,
not
doubting
that
any
person
should
encounter
therewith
.
Commodus
had
in
his
chamber
a
little
boye
sufficiently
faire
,
named
Pugius
,
whome
he
did
loue
and
fauour
aboue
all
the
rest
,
not
for
his
seruice
,
but
for
delight
he
had
of
him
in
bedde
.
As
Pugius
was
but
childishe
,
and
in
so
greate
fauour
,
comming
and
going
alwayes
into
Commodus
chamber
,
fortune
would
,
or
to
say
better
,
God
so
ordayned
,
that
he
shoulde
take
that
paper
in
hande
wherein
were
contained
the
names
of
al
such
as
were
appointed
to
the
slaughter
:
and
came
forth
vnto
the
lodging
,
where
Martia
receiued
him
to
play
,
according
vnto
the
custome
vsed
with
children
:
and
finding
the
paper
in
his
handes
,
suspecting
it
to
be
some
writinge
of
importance
,
tooke
the
childe
into
her
armes
,
imbracinge
,
kissinge
,
and
dallying
with
the
childe
Pugius
,
and
giuing
him
another
iuell
wherewith
to
play
,
tooke
the
paper
into
her
hands
,
without
all
suspicion
to
finde
that
,
which
therein
was
conteined
.
Martia
coulde
both
write
and
reade
,
and
vnderstoode
the
Gréeke
,
and
spake
the
Latine
toung
,
and
presently
begane
to
reade
the
contents
thereof
,
written
by
Commodus
his
owne
handes
:
wherein
shée
founde
firste
her
owne
proper
name
,
as
appointed
amongst
the
reste
to
be
slaine
:
the
seconde
was
the
chamberlaine
Letus
,
the
thirde
the
captaine
Electus
,
and
so
consequentely
the
most
auncient
,
wealthy
,
&
the
most
noble
personages
of
Rome
,
Martia
being
astonnied
and
terrified
to
find
what
she
found
in
that
libell
,
began
to
sobbe
and
wéepe
:
and
saying
with
her selfe
:
what
is
this
?
may
it
be
,
that
I
am
Martia
that
reade
this
writing
,
and
shal
be
executed
to
morrowe
?
Oh
Commodus
,
ioy
&
take
no
care
:
for
whereas
thou
hadst
thought
to
haue
done
vengeaunce
vppon
thine
enimies
:
this
daye
,
they
shal
be
reuenged
of
thee
,
in
suche
wife
,
as
men
shall
praise
it
,
and
the
Gods
allowe
it
:
that
in
thy
rigorous
chasticements
,
all
tyraunts
shall
obteine
and
recouer
both
warning
and
example
.
If
thou
euer
in
all
thy
life
,
didest
committ
or
perfourme
any
good
deede
,
it
hath
beene
to
place
mee
amongst
suche
persones
as
thou
hast
appointed
to
be
slaine
to
morowe
:
for
that
shee
deserueth
moste
iustly
to
dye
,
that
abandoneth
her
conuersation
vnto
so
vile
a
person
.
Since
the
Gods
haue
so
permitted
,
and
my
good
fortune
woulde
,
that
this
matter
should
be
discouered
,
full
contrarie
to
thy
purpose
,
it
shall
haue
successe
:
because
thou
thoughtest
to
haue
slaine
mee
,
and
all
other
vertuous
,
noble
,
and
most
wealthie
of
the
Empire
:
but
the
case
shall
be
thus
:
that
this
daye
thou
shalt
see
the
ende
of
thy
wicked
life
,
and
wee
all
shall
beholde
our
mother
Rome
set
at
libertie
.
These
and
suche
other
woordes
being
spoken
,
shée
sent
for
Letus
and
Electus
,
to
whome
in
greate
secrecie
,
shée
shewed
this
writing
:
and
when
they
considered
,
that
on
the
next
daye
they
shoulde
all
be
slaine
,
they
forgate
not
to
determine
to
kill
Commodus
that
night
:
but
hardely
might
agree
vppon
the
deuice
and
manner
of
his
death
.
It
was
the
euen
of
the
feast
of
Ianus
,
and
also
a
great
parte
of
the
daye
alreadie
past
,
and
not
as
yet
determined
with
what
manner
of
death
they
shoulde
finishe
Commodus
his
life
:
for
that
,
if
they
shoulde
kill
him
on
the
soudeine
,
he
might
defende
him selfe
,
and
the
case
discouered
:
and
if
their
affaires
were
deferred
,
on
the
next
daye
they
were
iudged
to
dye
:
but
finally
,
they
concluded
to
dispatche
him
with
poison
,
offered
by
the
hands
of
Martia
.
The
manner
was
thus
.
Martia
persuaded
Commodus
that
night
to
bathe
him selfe
,
and
comming
from
the
bathe
,
Martia
bare
him
in
hande
that
he
was
pale
and
colourlesse
,
and
prayed
him
to
drinke
and
to
eate
a
morsell
,
and
in
that
same
whiche
shée
gaue
him
in
a
colation
to
eate
,
in
the
same
shée
ministred
poison
for
him
to
dye
.
Not
long
after
this
surfeting
dyet
,
his
head
began
to
ake
:
and
being
counselled
by
Martia
to
take
his
bedde
,
shée
prouided
to
sende
foorth
all
persones
that
might
seeme
either
to
hinder
his
rest
,
or
her
determined
purpose
.
He
had
reposed
little
more
then
an
houre
,
when
the
poison
began
to
come
to
his
heart
,
and
taking
occasion
with
his
fingers
to
cast
,
Martia
,
Letus
,
&
Electus
,
doubting
that
by
vomite
he
might
throwe
foorth
the
poison
,
and
so
they
by
matter
committed
might
iustly
be
put
to
death
,
beganne
to
féare
and
dismaye
in
their
enterprise
.
But
Martia
more
like
a
man
then
a
woman
,
perceiuing
her
complaintes
to
be
daunted
with
feare
,
brought
in
Narcissus
,
a
beardlesse
and
shamelesse
young
man
,
fleshed
in
murthers
:
to
whome
shée
promised
a
greate
summe
of
money
,
who
entring
the
chamber
finished
the
murther
.
This
was
the
ende
of
the
vnchast
and
filthie
life
of
Commodus
,
whose
life
and
death
may
yealde
vnto
all
Princes
bothe
example
and
terrour
:
for
,
notwithstanding
the
wicked
are
forborne
for
a
time
,
yet
Gods
iustice
doth
not
permitte
them
to
escape
vnpunished
.
(
⸫
)
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
compiled
by
syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
&
counseller
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
linage
and
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
.
THE
emperour
Publius
Pertinax
was
borne
in
the
prouince
of
Apennia
in
a
certeine
place
named
Martos
,
in
the
second
yere
of
the
Empire
of
Traiane
:
and
his
father
was
named
Lineotinus
,
a
man
that
liued
by
his
owne
proper
sweate
and
trauaile
.
Pertinax
beeing
a
stripling
,
serued
his
father
with
the
carriage
of
wood
vpon
an
asse
,
to
be
solde
at
the
towne
,
who
vsed
to
sell
so
déere
,
contentious
,
and
pinching
,
that
if
they
gaue
him
not
his
first
demaunde
,
he
did
rather
leaue
his
wood
vnsolde
,
then
abate
one
blanke
of
his
price
.
And
being
noted
of
all
men
,
and
but
for
a
packeman
,
it
procéeded
thereof
to
be
named
Pertinax
,
that
is
to
say
,
contentious
:
for
that
before
time
he
was
named
Publius
.
Pertinax
perceiuing
that
he
was
now
called
,
not
Publius
,
but
Pertinax
,
contentious
and
packman
,
he
parted
from
his
countrie
in
a
greate
chafe
,
and
shamed
,
giuing
him selfe
to
write
and
read
:
whiche
when
he
had
learned
,
he
traueiled
to
atteine
the
Gréeke
&
Latine
tounges
,
which
also
he
obteined
:
in
such
wise
,
that
he
became
more
handsome
in
science
,
then
in
selling
of
wood
.
Nowe
when
Pertinax
perceiued
him selfe
to
be
instructed
bothe
in
the
Gréeke
and
Latine
tounges
,
he
gaue
him selfe
vnto
the
warres
,
to
learne
the
arte
of
warrefare
,
perceiuing
that
from
his
studie
there
procéeded
much
traueile
,
and
no
profit
:
and
that
his
life
diminished
,
and
his
goods
nothing
increased
.
In
those
dayes
the
Romaines
helde
warres
with
the
Assyrians
,
against
whome
the
Consul
Lolianus
was
capteine
,
where
Pertinax
being
repaired
,
made
couenant
with
a
capteine
of
Rome
to
serue
him
for
his
prouision
,
in
the
condition
of
a
cater
:
who
vsing
his
seruice
in
that
office
verie
faithfully
,
and
in
skirmishe
and
encounter
with
the
enimie
no
lesse
valiantly
,
his
maister
remoued
from
his
saide
office
,
and
aduaunced
him
to
the
state
of
a
Souldiour
.
Not
long
after
that
Pertinax
had
serued
in
the
condition
of
a
souldiour
,
but
he
was
raised
to
an
office
of
more
honour
and
credite
,
which
in
these
dayes
,
is
termed
Sergeant
of
the
hande
,
that
is
to
wéete
,
to
giue
order
vnto
the
souldiours
,
to
sette
in
arraye
.
Pertinax
euery
daye
recouered
fame
in
the
warres
,
and
his
valiantnesse
and
noble
minde
was
notorious
vnto
all
men
in
the
campe
.
It
chaunced
at
the
furious
encounter
of
the
enimie
,
the
capteine
of
his
hande
to
be
slaine
:
whereof
the
Consul
Lolianus
commaunded
him
to
take
the
charge
,
wherein
he
did
so
behaue
him self
,
that
not
long
after
,
he
did
not
onely
with
bloud
,
reuenge
the
bloud
of
his
capteine
,
but
also
brought
to
passe
,
to
be
loued
of
the
Romaines
,
and
feared
of
the
enimies
.
The
warres
of
Assyria
being
finished
,
Pertinax
remained
as
pretor
thereof
,
and
as
he
was
feared
of
the
Assyrians
in
the
time
of
warre
:
so
was
he
afterwardes
beloued
in
time
of
peace
:
for
if
in
times
past
he
had
béene
rigorous
,
as
vnto
enimies
:
so
was
he
in
processe
without
all
comparison
,
more
pittifull
vnto
offenders
.
In
the
seconde
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
the
king
of
Parthians
rebelled
against
the
Romanes
,
&
amongst
other
Capteines
that
were
called
vnto
that
conquest
,
was
Pertinax
the
Pretor
of
Assyria
:
in
which
warres
,
so
straight
and
sound
frindship
was
planted
betwixt
Marcus
Aurelius
and
Pertinax
,
that
from
thenceforth
they
dealte
not
as
maister
and
seruaunt
,
but
as
father
and
sonne
:
because
no
matter
,
were
it
of
moste
greate
importance
whiche
Marcus
Aurelius
commaunded
,
that
Pertinax
perfourmed
not
,
and
exactly
did
not
accomplishe
:
either
any
counsell
ministred
by
Pertinax
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
vnto
whiche
he
yealded
not
.
In
those
Parthian
warres
,
Pertinax
proued
so
prouident
in
perils
,
so
doughtie
in
hazardes
,
so
wise
in
counsell
,
so
venturous
in
sallies
,
and
so
valiant
in
battaile
,
that
by
reporte
of
the
enimies
and
iudgement
of
the
armies
,
he
onely
deserued
more
glorie
then
all
the
rest
.
The
warres
of
Asia
being
finished
,
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
sente
him
as
Pretor
vnto
the
prouince
of
great
Britaine
,
which
nowe
is
called
Englande
.
Two
yeares
after
he
arriued
into
Britaine
,
warre
was
raised
against
the
Germaines
,
vnto
which
warres
Pertinax
was
also
called
,
and
there
had
the
charge
of
the
Eagle
,
which
was
to
be
bearer
of
the
royall
standarde
,
and
was
called
the
Eagle
,
because
the
Romanes
had
alwayes
in
that
speciall
standard
an
Eagle
brauely
painted
.
Pertinax
being
resident
in
the
warres
of
Germanie
,
his
owne
mother
from
Rome
,
came
to
visite
him
,
for
that
tenne
yeres
had
passed
in
whiche
shée
had
not
séene
him
:
and
not
tenne
dayes
after
shée
had
inioyed
the
sight
of
her
desired
sonne
,
shée
dyed
and
passed
out
of
this
worlde
.
Vnto
whom
Pertinax
erected
so
solemne
and
sumptuous
obsequies
,
and
so
generous
a
sepulchre
,
whereof
was
diuined
that
shée
was
the
mother
of
some
Emperour
to
come
,
and
that
the
Empire
should
fall
into
his
handes
.
The
affaires
of
Germanie
being
settled
,
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelias
sent
his
commaundement
vnto
Pertinax
,
to
passe
into
Datia
,
which
nowe
is
named
Denmarke
:
and
did
assigne
him
fiftie
thousande
sextercies
for
his
stipend
,
whiche
may
amount
to
fiue
thousande
Ducates
of
our
money
:
whereat
manye
did
enuie
,
no
lesse
for
the
greate
summies
of
money
which
he
gaue
him
,
then
for
the
honourable
gouernement
that
he
committed
vnto
him
.
Nowe
Pertinax
being
growen
verie
riche
,
and
notified
bothe
valiant
,
hardie
,
and
in
greate
estimation
,
hee
was
there
withall
enuied
of
manie
:
which
hatred
borne
him
by
his
contemporants
and
companions
in
the
warrs
,
they
discouered
by
their
extreme
publishing
his
negligences
,
darkening
and
inféebling
his
heroicall
actes
.
It
is
an
auncient
custome
in
the
malice
of
man
,
to
holde
nothing
for
well
done
,
but
that
which
we
loue
,
although
it
be
euil
:
and
to
esteeme
nothinge
for
euill
,
but
that
which
we
hate
,
although
it
be
right
perfect
.
There
came
from
Datia
certeine
souldiours
to
Rome
,
whiche
gaue
foorth
so
peruerse
and
foule
information
againste
Pertinax
,
that
presently
the
Emperour
did
suspende
his
office
,
and
discharged
him
of
his
stipende
,
and
that
he
shoulde
serue
one
whole
yeare
at
his
owne
proper
costes
in
Illyria
.
This
imperiall
commaundement
being
notified
vnto
Pertinax
,
presently
with
greate
patience
he
obeyed
,
and
departed
vnto
Illyria
to
perfourme
his
banishement
with
much
constancie
:
and
they
saye
,
that
he
saide
these
words
at
his
departing
.
I
am
not
grieued
for
the
honour
whereof
they
haue
depriued
mee
,
either
for
the
stipende
which
they
haue
taken
from
mee
,
either
of
this
exile
whiche
they
haue
sent
mee
:
but
it
grieueth
mee
that
this
commaundement
shuld
proceede
from
so
good
a
Prince
,
and
I
not
hearde
,
either
he
well
infourmed
:
because
mine
innocencie
being
knowen
(
as
shortly
it
shal
be
knowen
)
the
Emperour
,
my
Lord
,
shal
be
noted
of
all
men
,
as
a
Prince
of
light
beliefe
,
and
I
shall
obteine
the
credite
and
fame
of
a
gentleman
,
bothe
sincere
and
patient
.
And
as
Pertinax
said
,
so
it
succeded
,
which
is
to
wéete
:
the
Senate
commaunding
inquisition
to
be
made
,
and
finding
Pertinax
frée
and
cleare
from
all
matters
,
wherof
he
was
accused
,
and
manye
thinges
wherefore
to
be
commaunded
,
he
was
by
publique
sentence
restored
vnto
his
honour
,
&
to
his
aduersaries
was
giuen
the
paine
that
he
did
and
shoulde
haue
suffered
:
although
,
notwithstanding
in
short
time
after
,
by
his
owne
sute
,
they
were
pardoned
,
because
Pertinax
naturally
was
pittifull
,
and
not
giuen
to
reuenge
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Of
the
variable
fortune
that
Pertinax
did
passe
before
he
obteined
the
Empire
.
THE
emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
helde
Pertinax
in
reputation
of
a
man
both
vertuous
,
valiant
,
silent
,
of
a
noble
minde
,
and
also
fortunate
:
but
after
he
had
by
false
report
exiled
him
,
he
helde
him
both
for
wise
,
and
of
great
patience
,
considering
howe
mildly
he
endured
so
vniust
banishment
,
and
afterwardes
howe
friendly
he
sued
for
his
aduersaries
.
In
recompence
of
the
iniurie
whiche
Marcus
Aurelius
the
Emperour
had
done
vnto
Pertinax
,
he
made
him
Pretor
of
Datia
,
and
sent
him
ioyntly
with
his
prouision
,
the
ensigne
,
and
did
also
constitute
him
capteine
of
the
first
legion
:
that
is
to
saye
,
to
haue
the
vauntgarde
of
the
armie
,
which
in
the
warres
is
a
matter
of
moste
trust
,
and
also
of
honour
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
where
as
his
enimies
had
thought
moste
to
haue
confounded
him
,
from
thence
he
receiued
occasion
to
be
most
aduaunced
.
The
prouince
of
Noricus
and
Retius
rebelled
against
the
Romaines
:
against
whome
the
armies
of
Illyria
were
sent
,
vnto
whome
they
gaue
aduertisement
that
they
were
readie
to
be
reduced
vnto
the
seruice
of
the
Romaine
Empire
,
if
the
Pretor
that
presently
did
gouerne
them
were
remoued
,
and
in
his
place
they
might
obteine
Pertinax
for
their
Protector
:
saying
and
affirming
,
that
they
rebelled
not
,
to
retire
from
the
subiection
of
Rome
:
but
because
their
officers
did
oppresse
them
with
cruell
dealing
.
Great
ioye
had
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
when
he
vnderstood
those
prouinces
to
be
reduced
vnto
his
seruice
:
but
much
more
did
he
reioyce
,
when
he
was
aduertised
,
howe
instantly
they
craued
Pertinax
for
the
gouernement
of
that
countrie
:
vnto
whome
presently
he
sent
,
both
crauing
and
commaunding
:
and
to
the
ende
that
Pertinax
shoulde
accept
his
suite
,
and
condescende
vnto
his
commaundement
,
he
sent
him
the
ensigne
and
liuerie
of
Consulship
.
Many
dayes
after
that
these
matters
had
passed
,
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
sent
for
Pertinax
,
which
had
béene
absent
sixtéene
yeares
,
and
as
he
was
in
martial
affaires
,
famous
,
so
generally
they
came
foorth
into
the
stréetes
of
Rome
to
beholde
him
,
as
it
had
béene
some
monster
,
brought
from
the
desertes
of
Aegypt
:
and
being
arriued
at
Rome
,
he
was
conducted
by
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
vnto
the
Senate
:
and
after
all
sortes
and
fashions
was
praised
and
honoured
as
an
assured
friende
doeth
vse
to
praise
and
honour
his
approued
friende
,
which
was
great
noueltie
in
Rome
:
that
is
to
saye
,
for
one
Prince
to
speake
for
another
in
the
Senate
:
for
vnto
such
like
Capteines
as
vnto
Pertinax
,
they
did
onely
heare
what
they
would
saye
,
but
vsed
not
to
aunswere
any
one
woorde
within
the
Senate
.
Presently
in
the
Kalendes
of
Ianuary
next
ensuing
,
Pertinax
was
created
Consul
:
which
the
Emperour
wished
the
Senate
had
not
perfourmed
,
to
the
ende
he
woulde
haue
made
him
Pretor
principall
,
because
he
estéemed
him
to
be
in
possession
of
greate
wisedome
,
for
gouernement
of
matters
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
very
vpright
to
administer
iustice
.
The
people
inhabitant
neare
vnto
Danubie
,
did
write
vnto
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
howe
they
were
robbed
,
lost
,
and
euil
gouerned
:
and
that
if
Pertinax
were
not
sent
to
gouerne
that
prouince
,
er
long
the
whole
countrie
would
rebell
:
which
Marcus
Aurelius
vnderstanding
,
framed
and
forced
him
to
returne
vnto
Danubie
:
and
to
the
same
ende
he
gaue
him
power
and
stipende
so
accomplished
,
that
he
reserued
vnto
him selfe
but
onely
the
name
of
Emperour
his
Lord
,
One
yere
after
that
Pertinax
had
gouerned
Danubie
,
the
Senate
sent
him
newe
prouision
for
the
gouernement
of
Datia
,
by
the
occasion
of
the
death
of
Cassius
:
and
that
also
he
should
vse
the
residence
of
the
Pretor
of
Panonia
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
there
was
no
matter
,
either
in
the
inferiour
or
higher
Almaine
,
that
by
the
handes
of
Pertinax
was
not
gouerned
and
prouided
.
Two
yeares
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Pertinax
was
remoued
from
the
gouernement
of
Germanie
,
and
assigned
vnto
Syria
:
the
gouernement
whereof
was
the
best
,
the
most
honourable
,
and
also
the
moste
profitable
that
was
giuen
by
the
Romanes
:
for
that
it
was
not
bestowed
,
but
vppon
the
moste
auncient
Consul
,
or
the
moste
valiant
capteine
,
or
the
moste
graue
Senatour
,
or
the
ambassadour
that
hest
had
perfourmed
his
charge
.
All
the
life
of
the
good
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Pertinax
in
all
his
offices
was
founde
to
be
verie
wise
,
verie
iust
,
seuere
,
and
no
lesse
sincere
:
but
after
the
good
Emperour
was
dead
,
he
grewe
negligent
,
and
also
was
noted
with
the
blemishe
of
a
nigarde
,
and
couetousnesse
,
because
from
thenceforth
,
he
did
rather
imploye
his
forces
to
gather
richesse
,
then
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
.
Of
this
notable
example
it
may
be
inferred
,
of
that
which
euerye
day
we
sée
to
chaunce
:
which
is
,
that
good
Princes
,
of
euil
men
make
good
seruauntes
,
and
euil
Princes
of
good
men
,
make
euil
seruauntes
:
for
that
many
times
,
notwithstanding
the
seruaunt
naturally
be
euil
,
he
doth
endeuour
and
enforce
him selfe
to
be
good
,
in
respect
of
his
maister
which
is
good
:
and
so
by
the
contrarie
,
if
the
Prince
be
euil
,
the
seruaunt
strayeth
vnto
euill
,
although
of
his
owne
nature
he
be
good
.
Nowe
Commodus
being
Emperour
in
Rome
,
when
Pertinax
bribed
,
and
gathered
money
in
Asia
,
againste
whome
certeine
people
did
rise
and
mutine
,
exclaming
that
he
helde
them
oppressed
and
robbed
,
he
was
constrained
thereby
to
retyre
vnto
Rome
,
to
escape
their
pretented
practises
,
to
dispatche
him
of
his
life
:
nothing
displeasant
vnto
Commodus
,
to
the
ende
he
might
inherite
his
goods
.
Pertinax
being
come
to
Rome
,
and
the
tyraunt
Perennius
in
those
dayes
gouerning
the
Empire
,
and
commaunding
Commodus
,
gaue
him
verie
euill
entertaynement
,
and
woorse
conuersation
:
not
for
that
Pertinax
had
so
deserued
,
but
the
rather
to
giue
him
occasion
to
departe
from
Rome
:
for
that
being
(
as
he
was
)
verie
wise
,
and
of
great
iudgement
,
valiant
,
riche
,
and
also
auncient
:
he
doubted
to
bée
depriued
by
Pertinax
from
the
fauour
of
Commodus
.
Pertinax
beholding
the
follies
of
Commodus
,
the
tyrannies
of
Perennius
,
the
losse
and
spoyle
of
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
:
aduised
to
departe
from
thence
,
and
to
goe
vnto
the
countrie
of
Liguria
,
separating
him selfe
to
liue
in
a
poore
village
,
where
in
times
past
,
his
father
had
liued
and
kepte
shoppe
:
and
buying
that
poore
dwelling
,
where
his
father
had
solde
oyle
,
fishe
,
wine
,
bread
,
and
other
victualls
,
buylt
in
the
compasse
thereof
a
stately
buylding
,
permitting
the
olde
to
remaine
in
the
midest
without
any
addition
or
diminishing
thereof
.
Pertinax
excéedingly
delighted
to
beholde
that
countrie
,
wherein
he
had
passed
his
life
being
but
a
childe
,
and
from
whence
he
had
departed
so
abiect
,
and
nowe
returned
with
suche
wealth
and
credite
.
And
being
aduertised
of
the
foale
of
the
Asse
,
whereon
he
had
vsed
to
carrie
wood
,
to
be
aliue
,
he
bought
it
,
and
did
so
vse
&
féede
it
,
as
it
had
béene
some
auncient
seruaunt
of
great
deseruing
.
He
there
erected
manye
and
solemne
buyldinges
,
bought
great
and
many
purchases
,
gaue
great
summes
of
money
vnto
his
kinred
,
old
friends
,
and
acquaintaunce
:
and
did
so
ioye
to
sée
him selfe
so
riche
,
where
he
had
béene
so
poore
,
and
to
obteine
so
great
quietnesse
,
after
so
muche
trauaile
:
that
he
saide
,
and
wrote
vnto
his
friendes
,
that
if
Princes
had
throughly
tasted
and
knowen
the
rellishe
of
reposed
rest
:
of
them selues
,
and
of
their
owne
proper
will
,
they
would
abandon
their
Empires
.
Pertinax
being
setled
in
quietnesse
,
Commodus
sent
his
commaundement
,
that
he
shoulde
departe
into
Britaine
to
execute
the
office
of
Pretor
:
which
he
obeyed
,
more
for
feare
then
of
good
will
,
and
presently
began
to
reforme
the
armies
:
whiche
were
in
robberies
verie
absolute
,
and
of
life
no
lesse
dissolute
.
And
on
a
time
a
certeine
mutinous
legion
made
commotion
,
not
because
they
had
contention
amongest
them selues
,
but
early
to
awake
Pertinax
,
to
violate
his
life
.
The
matter
fell
out
after
this
manner
,
that
Pertinax
found
him selfe
in
so
great
perill
,
that
all
men
thought
he
had
béene
slaine
:
yet
amongst
the
dead
he
escaped
aliue
,
notwithstanding
cruelly
wounded
.
After
these
matters
were
pacified
,
and
Pertinax
cured
of
his
woundes
,
hee
so
seriously
chasticed
that
treason
which
they
had
conspired
against
him
,
that
he
ministred
matter
to
murmur
at
Rome
,
and
to
bewaile
in
Britaine
.
The
Senate
being
aduertised
,
what
had
passed
betwixt
the
armie
and
Pertinax
,
sent
a
suspense
of
,
and
for
his
pretorian
office
,
and
gaue
him
charge
of
prouision
for
victuals
and
munition
,
whiche
he
woulde
not
accept
,
but
sued
for
his
discharge
to
departe
:
for
that
the
armies
helde
him
extreme
and
cruell
,
and
he
of
the
armies
had
greate
doubt
and
suspicion
.
Pertinax
being
arriued
at
Rome
,
founde
that
Perennius
the
tyraunt
was
nowe
dead
:
and
Pertinax
being
a
man
of
authoritie
and
grauitie
,
a
small
time
fell
into
the
fauour
of
Commodus
,
vnto
whome
he
commended
the
prefecture
or
gouernement
of
the
citie
of
Rome
:
and
succéeding
Fussianus
whoe
vsed
his
office
with
great
crueltie
,
Pertinax
obteined
greate
good
liking
of
all
the
people
,
who
perfourmed
his
charge
with
no
lesse
mildnesse
and
pietie
.
Commodus
not
contented
that
Pertinax
had
recouered
so
greate
fauour
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
finding
no
occasion
either
to
kill
or
banishe
him
,
aduised
to
discouer
his
euill
will
whiche
he
did
beare
him
,
bothe
in
worde
and
déede
,
that
of
him selfe
he
would
séeke
occasion
to
departe
from
Rome
:
who
finding
apt
&
sure
meanes
to
renounce
his
office
,
retired
vnto
his
owne
proper
house
and
countrie
,
supposing
neuer
more
to
haue
béene
remoued
from
thence
all
the
dayes
of
his
life
:
partely
,
for
that
he
perceiued
howe
Commodus
sought
occasions
to
take
away
his
life
:
and
partly
moued
of
olde
age
,
to
repose
the
remnant
of
his
dayes
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
What
was
saide
,
and
what
he
aunswered
vnto
those
persons
,
that
offered
him
the
Empire
.
AFter
that
Martia
,
Letus
,
Electus
,
and
Narcissus
had
slaine
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
a
greate
parte
of
the
night
being
passed
,
and
all
persons
in
the
palace
being
couched
vnder
the
gouernement
of
profound
sléepe
,
Martia
and
her
companions
tooke
the
carkase
of
Commodus
,
and
wrapt
it
in
an
olde
Seron
,
wherein
the
slaues
did
beare
out
the
ordure
of
the
stable
:
giuing
them
to
vnderstande
,
that
it
was
a
certeine
vessel
,
with
a
charge
also
to
carrie
it
forth
.
After
the
bodie
was
remoued
out
of
the
courte
,
they
laide
it
into
a
carre
,
and
conueyed
it
into
a
certeine
village
named
Aristro
where
Commodus
did
vse
to
bathe
and
solace
:
but
on
the
next
daye
his
death
being
published
,
the
Romanes
pursued
,
and
although
he
were
dead
,
they
cutt
off
his
head
,
and
trailed
his
bodie
throughout
all
the
stréetes
of
Rome
.
Martia
,
Letus
,
and
Electus
,
considering
they
had
slaine
Commodus
,
and
bestowed
his
carkase
at
their
pleasure
,
aduised
amongest
them selues
to
séeke
out
,
and
to
name
an
Emperour
before
daye
shoulde
come
vppon
them
:
to
the
ende
the
Empire
should
haue
an
owner
,
as
also
to
haue
defence
vnder
his
protection
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
when
the
death
of
the
one
was
manifested
,
the
election
of
the
other
was
published
.
the
matter
hapned
after
this
manner
:
Letus
and
Electus
talkinge
with
them
,
certeine
of
their
especiall
frindes
departed
streight
vnto
the
house
of
Pertinax
,
knocking
at
the
gate
to
haue
it
opened
with
greate
haste
:
one
of
the
sonnes
of
Pertinax
beholding
them
to
come
armed
,
at
such
an
hour
,
and
with
such
hast
,
was
taken
with
so
great
feare
,
that
when
he
woulde
haue
made
reporte
thereof
vnto
his
father
,
terrour
and
trembling
woulde
not
suffer
him
to
speake
.
At
the
instant
that
Pertinax
vnderstood
how
Letus
and
Electus
were
come
with
armed
men
,
he
leapt
from
his
bedde
and
commaunded
his
gates
with
greate
spede
to
be
opened
,
which
procéeded
of
a
noble
and
a
valiaunt
minde
,
for
that
he
helde
it
for
most
certaine
,
that
for
as
much
as
they
were
both
so
priuate
with
Commodus
,
who
did
beare
him
so
mortall
hatred
,
and
comming
vnto
his
house
at
suche
an
houre
,
might
be
to
no
other
end
then
to
take
away
his
life
.
And
all
the
time
whilest
these
matters
did
passe
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
parte
,
Pertinax
was
neither
troubled
or
altered
:
but
after
the
maner
of
a
man
determined
to
die
,
saide
vnto
Letus
and
Electus
these
woordes
.
I
do
well
vnderstande
that
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
my
Lord
,
hath
sente
to
kill
me
,
whereof
I
doe
not
meruel
:
but
wonder
it
is
,
that
so
long
he
suffered
me
to
liue
:
because
of
all
the
olde
seruants
that
were
bred
with
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
I
onelie
am
aliue
,
a
small
remnant
of
all
the
reste
whiche
hee
hath
slaine
.
I
may
not
with
reason
complaine
me
,
the
Commodus
in
my
quietnesse
and
securitie
doth
send
to
put
me
to
death
,
since
certaine
dayes
past
,
I
haue
attended
this
last
day
&
houre
:
for
that
abhorring
,
as
I
did
abhorre
his
wicked
life
,
I
was
moste
sure
hee
woulde
procure
my
death
.
It
grieueth
me
not
to
die
,
but
for
that
I
die
before
I
see
my
countrie
deliuered
from
the
handes
of
so
cruell
a
tyrant
:
for
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
immortall
Godds
,
that
I
neuer
wished
anie
thinge
rather
vnto
my selfe
,
either
my
posteritie
,
then
that
it
might
please
them
,
before
they
woulde
take
away
my
life
I
might
beholde
my
mother
Rome
set
at
libertie
.
I
haue
been
a
right
perfect
and
sincere
Romaine
,
and
zealous
for
the
common
wealth
of
my
countrie
,
and
doe
hope
in
the
immortall
Godds
,
that
I
shall
obteine
that
in
their
presence
whiche
they
haue
denyed
mee
in
their
absence
,
before
whome
,
his
malice
and
mine
innocencie
shal
be
examined
.
You
Letus
,
and
Electus
,
seruauntes
,
friendes
,
and
fauoured
with
Commodus
,
doe
that
whiche
he
hath
commaunded
you
,
and
dispatche
mee
out
of
this
tedious
and
miserable
worlde
:
for
in
the
ende
to
dye
with
the
swoorde
,
or
to
dye
with
an
ague
,
all
is
but
death
.
Letus
and
Electus
were
astonnied
to
beholde
the
constancie
that
Pertinax
had
,
and
to
consider
the
excellent
woordes
whiche
he
saide
:
whereunto
they
made
aunswere
.
Oh
,
howe
secrete
are
the
iudgementes
of
God
,
and
howe
variable
are
the
thoughtes
of
menne
.
This
wee
saye
vnto
thee
Pertinax
,
because
thou
thinkest
that
wee
are
come
to
take
awaye
thy
life
:
and
wee
are
not
come
,
but
to
the
ende
thou
shouldest
giue
vs
life
,
and
take
wretched
Rome
vnder
thy
defence
.
Wee
may
not
speake
or
aduertise
thee
at
large
,
for
want
of
time
,
the
breake
of
day
being
at
hande
:
but
the
case
is
thus
,
that
the
tyrante
Commodus
is
deade
,
the
cause
thereof
proceeded
,
for
that
he
had
determined
(
as
was
founde
in
memoriall
written
with
his
owne
handes
)
this
day
to
haue
slaine
vs
all
:
and
as
by
a
certaine
manner
neuer
harde
of
,
the
matter
was
discouered
,
we
determined
to
preserue
our
own
liues
,
and
giue
an
ende
to
his
tyrannies
.
In
this
deed
which
we
haue
done
,
we
neither
thinke
to
haue
offended
the
Gods
,
or
committed
treason
:
for
that
the
life
of
this
tyrant
was
odious
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
daungerous
vnto
men
.
It
was
nowe
high
time
that
some
man
shoulde
giue
an
ende
vnto
his
life
,
that
had
taken
away
the
life
of
so
many
good
men
.
We
,
as
we
were
in
his
fauour
,
had
perfect
intelligence
,
whom
he
helde
for
friends
,
or
enimies
:
and
also
we
knowe
right
certeinely
,
that
if
thou
Pertinax
be
now
aliue
,
it
is
not
,
that
he
so
wished
it
,
or
that
he
procured
not
to
kil
thee
,
but
the
Gods
gaue
him
no
place
,
but
haue
reserued
thee
to
the
ende
thou
shouldest
deliuer
Rome
,
and
restore
the
common
wealth
.
No
man
knoweth
vnto
this
houre
that
Commodus
is
dead
,
but
Martia
and
we
that
haue
slaine
him
:
and
as
we
haue
laide
our
handes
vpon
him
to
finishe
his
dayes
,
so
haue
we
fixed
our
eyes
vpon
thee
to
make
thee
Emperour
.
And
beleeue
vs
,
Pertinax
,
that
if
we
coulde
haue
made
choice
of
any
better
then
thy selfe
,
we
woulde
haue
chosen
better
:
because
they
are
so
many
and
so
greate
euills
which
haue
beene
committed
by
this
tyrant
,
that
they
may
not
be
amended
or
repayred
,
but
by
the
hands
of
some
most
vertuous
prince
.
That
which
hath
moued
vs
to
elect
and
giue
thee
this
Empire
,
is
,
because
thou
art
auncient
,
wise
,
valiaunt
,
vertuous
,
riche
,
and
of
great
experience
,
aboue
all
the
rest
loued
&
desired
of
all
the
people
:
for
that
Prince
whiche
is
not
acceptable
vnto
his
people
,
he
shal
of
many
be
disobeyed
&
of
many
much
lesse
duely
esteemed
.
These
woordes
being
noted
of
Pertinax
,
determinatly
did
thincke
them
to
be
spoken
fainedly
and
with
collusion
,
and
thereto
aunsweared
.
Oh
Letus
and
thou
Electus
,
you
ought
to
be
satisfied
,
simply
to
accomplish
the
vniust
commaundement
of
Commodus
,
without
derision
of
these
my
poore
auncient
yeres
,
that
is
to
say
,
first
gilefully
to
flatter
me
and
afterwards
to
kill
mée
.
As
I
haue
said
,
performe
that
which
ye
haue
to
doe
,
which
the
sooner
ye
shall
accomplish
,
the
greater
ioy
shal
ye
yéeld
vnto
Commodus
,
and
deliuer
me
of
griefe
.
I
well
know
that
Commodus
now
sléepeth
not
,
but
carefully
abideth
your
returne
,
for
at
this
present
he
attendeth
no
better
newes
,
then
the
report
,
that
ye
haue
giuen
an
end
vnto
my
wretched
life
.
Letus
and
Electus
considering
that
Pertinax
continued
doubtful
and
suspicious
,
began
to
say
and
replie
:
there
is
so
small
time
for
so
great
affaires
as
wée
haue
to
do
,
that
there
resteth
no
time
to
contend
vpon
our
ambassage
and
thy
suspicion
:
and
because
thou
shalt
sée
the
truthe
of
that
which
we
haue
said
,
and
not
as
thou
supposest
,
take
and
reade
this
memoriall
,
written
with
Commodus
his
owne
hand
,
and
there
shalt
thou
sée
,
how
great
reason
wée
had
to
kill
him
this
night
,
since
to
morrow
he
ment
to
haue
slaine
vs
all
.
Pertinax
receiuing
the
memorial
into
his
hands
,
and
knowing
it
to
be
Commodus
writing
,
found
himselfe
placed
in
the
fourth
degrée
,
which
is
to
witt
,
that
on
the
morrowe
Commodus
would
haue
killed
Martia
,
Letus
,
Electus
and
Pertinax
:
&
so
by
degrées
,
many
other
Senators
&
Consuls
of
Rome
.
Pertinax
hauing
read
the
memoriall
,
stayed
as
one
astonied
againe
demaunding
if
Commodus
were
dead
in
déede
:
they
aduouched
no
lesse
,
and
thoroughly
affirmed
the
same
:
whereuppon
hee
beganne
most
pitiously
to
wéepe
:
saying
,
that
he
wept
not
for
the
death
of
Commodus
,
but
because
the
memorie
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
in
him
was
finished
.
And
lifting
his
eyes
vp
to
heauen
,
said
:
Oh
vnfortunate
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Oh
vnfortunate
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Oh
infortunate
Marcus
Aurelius
:
(
thrée
times
exclaming
him
to
be
vnfortunate
and
vnhappie
)
because
thou
wast
vnfortunate
in
thy
wife
,
whiche
thou
possessedst
:
in
thy
daughters
which
thou
nourishedst
,
&
in
thy
sonnes
which
thou
begattedst
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
A
certeine
notable
speach
vttered
by
Letus
vnto
the
armie
,
in
the
fauour
of
Pertinax
.
AFter
that
Pertinax
had
bewayled
the
death
of
Commodus
,
not
for
his
owne
condition
,
but
for
that
he
had
béene
the
sonne
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
hée
said
vnto
Letus
&
Electus
,
that
he
would
not
by
any
meane
receiue
the
Empire
,
if
the
Senate
did
not
commaund
it
,
and
the
armie
consent
vnto
it
:
because
to
hold
the
Empire
safe
and
established
,
and
not
to
enter
the
same
as
a
tyrant
:
vnto
the
Senate
,
it
apperteyned
to
vse
their
election
,
and
the
armie
their
confirmation
.
Letus
made
offer
to
finishe
all
that
which
Pertinax
demaunded
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
Senate
should
elect
and
choose
him
,
&
the
armie
confirme
and
allow
their
election
:
and
the
hope
that
he
had
to
obteine
the
same
was
,
that
hée
had
amongest
them
many
friends
and
kinsefolke
:
and
the
ioy
that
all
would
receiue
vppon
the
newes
of
his
death
.
Letus
departing
to
talke
with
the
Capteines
and
leaders
of
the
armie
,
made
vnto
them
a
compendious
speach
after
this
manner
.
His
Oration
to
the
assemblie
.
THAT
which
now
I
meane
to
say
(
right
excellent
Princes
,
and
my
martial
companions
)
will
be
verie
straunge
vnto
your
hearing
,
although
not
farre
distant
from
your
desires
:
because
of
many
things
whiche
we
desire
,
the
least
and
fewest
parts
thereof
we
do
obteine
.
Neither
are
the
Gods
so
liberall
to
giue
vs
al
that
we
desire
,
either
so
niggard
to
denie
vs
all
that
we
craue
:
and
this
they
do
,
because
we
shal
acknowledge
them
to
be
good
,
for
that
which
they
giue
vs
:
and
confesse
our selues
to
be
euill
for
that
which
they
denie
vs
.
The
good
and
vertuous
be
not
onely
knowen
,
in
the
good
woorkes
which
they
doe
,
but
also
in
their
good
desires
which
they
haue
:
because
the
euill
and
wicked
,
if
they
durst
,
would
neuer
cease
to
commit
mischiefe
:
and
the
vertuous
if
they
might
would
neuer
growe
cold
in
doing
vertuous
acts
.
The
Gods
neuer
ioyntly
accomplished
the
desires
of
so
many
,
as
this
day
they
haue
accomplished
all
your
desires
:
for
being
(
as
you
are
)
noble
,
generous
,
valiaunt
,
true
,
and
no
counterfect
Romanes
:
it
is
not
to
be
thought
that
ye
should
wish
or
desire
,
but
the
libertie
of
our
mother
Rome
,
and
the
reformation
of
our
auncient
common
wealthe
.
Ye
haue
all
seene
what
the
Emperour
Commodus
hath
beene
,
whiche
is
to
witt
,
howe
large
in
commaundement
,
howe
cruell
in
killing
,
howe
carelesse
in
gouernment
,
&
how
filthie
of
life
:
through
which
cause
,
we
not
onely
held
our
houses
as
consumed
&
lost
,
and
our
persons
in
perill
,
but
also
were
defamed
throughout
all
straunge
nations
.
The
Prince
that
is
ouer
youthly
,
foolish
,
absolute
or
dissolute
,
looseth
his
people
,
and
defameth
his
kingdome
.
Since
ye
haue
seene
the
euils
and
cruelties
which
hee
hath
done
,
I
would
haue
you
see
,
heare
,
&
vnderstand
,
what
he
ment
to
doe
:
for
as
it
seemeth
by
this
memoriall
written
with
his
owne
hand
,
hee
had
a
will
to
haue
slaine
all
persons
within
the
Empire
:
and
if
hee
might
haue
brought
it
to
passe
,
it
is
credible
,
he
would
haue
cut
the
throtes
of
so
many
as
be
in
this
world
.
It
was
neuer
seene
or
heard
off
in
this
world
,
of
any
tyraunte
that
hath
beene
of
the
maner
and
condition
of
Commodus
:
for
that
naturally
he
delighted
in
losse
of
friends
,
and
did
glorie
to
haue
enimies
.
Commodus
your
Emperour
is
now
dead
,
&
if
I
be
not
deceiued
,
I
suppose
he
dieth
with
conformitie
of
the
whole
Empire
:
because
there
is
nothing
more
certaine
,
then
that
hee
which
liueth
to
the
preiudice
of
all
men
,
should
die
to
the
conformitie
of
all
men
.
In
as
much
as
the
Gods
haue
taken
in
good
part
to
deliuer
vs
from
the
seruitude
of
this
tyrant
,
it
is
necessary
that
another
Emperour
be
prouided
and
chosen
,
and
this
election
may
indure
no
delay
,
but
must
be
dispatched
at
this
instant
:
because
otherwise
,
as
the
great
dignitie
of
the
empire
,
is
a
thing
that
many
desire
,
&
few
deserue
:
so
it
might
happen
that
at
the
time
wee
would
bestowe
the
same
vppon
some
vertuous
man
,
it
might
be
vsurped
by
some
straunge
tyrant
.
If
vnto
euery
man
that
is
here
present
,
we
should
haue
due
respect
,
according
to
their
deseruing
:
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
wee
should
want
Empires
,
and
not
Emperours
:
but
considering
the
Empire
is
but
one
,
&
is
not
to
be
giuen
but
vnto
one
,
in
the
end
none
shall
obteine
the
same
,
but
he
vnto
whome
the
Gods
shall
assigne
,
and
the
destinies
permit
.
The
prince
that
ye
haue
to
electe
,
ought
(
in
my
iudgement
)
to
be
natiue
of
your
countrie
:
because
the
prince
that
is
not
natiue
but
a
straunger
,
he
shall
rather
first
finishe
his
dayes
,
then
attaine
to
the
loue
of
his
common
wealth
.
Ye
haue
also
to
elect
&
chuse
an
Emperour
,
that
possesseth
age
&
grauitie
:
for
that
it
furthereth
not
a
little
the
profit
and
reputation
of
the
common
wealth
,
to
haue
a
beard
on
the
face
,
&
hoarie
haires
on
the
head
.
Also
it
is
right
necessarie
in
the
Emperour
which
ye
shal
elect
,
that
he
be
no
foole
,
either
a
coward
:
but
that
he
be
wise
,
pregnant
,
noble
minded
,
&
of
experience
:
because
in
naturall
science
,
and
long
experience
,
the
good
gouernement
of
the
whole
common
wealth
doth
consist
.
Manifesting
my
minde
more
clearely
,
I
say
againe
vnto
that
which
I
haue
said
:
that
if
my
opinion
might
be
taken
in
this
case
,
we
ought
to
determine
and
fixe
our
eyes
vppon
Publius
Pertinax
,
in
whome
concurre
all
the
conditions
aforesaid
:
that
is
to
say
,
naturalitie
,
age
,
grauitie
,
science
,
and
experience
:
&
that
this
is
most
true
,
there
needeth
no
greater
testimonie
for
the
credite
thereof
,
then
that
Commodus
held
him
for
his
enimie
.
It
is
not
to
be
thought
,
that
the
Gods
in
vaine
,
haue
conserued
the
life
of
Pertinax
vntil
this
day
,
Commodus
procuring
by
a
thousand
meanes
to
put
him
to
death
:
as
it
is
most
true
,
that
of
al
the
old
seruaunts
of
his
father
by
him
slaine
,
onely
Pertinax
is
reserued
aliue
.
As
wee
haue
all
wel
knowen
that
be
here
present
,
that
Pertinax
hath
been
the
man
most
afflicted
,
banished
,
enuied
,
toyled
,
and
persecuted
,
of
al
the
men
that
now
are
aliue
in
this
world
:
and
surely
it
is
a
great
argument
,
to
thinke
that
for
him
,
&
for
no
other
the
Empire
hath
beene
reserued
:
because
the
Gods
do
neuer
preserue
the
life
of
any
man
amongest
so
many
perils
,
but
afterwards
greatly
they
aduaunce
him
.
Wee
ought
all
to
hold
it
for
great
good
hap
,
and
greatly
to
gratifie
the
gods
in
respecte
of
such
and
so
many
as
haue
bin
slaine
in
our
common
wealth
,
that
we
finde
such
a
prince
for
our
mother
Rome
,
whom
they
shal
not
aduenture
to
contemne
,
because
of
his
grauitie
:
neither
be
daunted
with
feare
,
for
that
he
is
noble
minded
:
either
noted
of
simplicitie
,
in
as
much
,
as
hee
is
sapient
:
neither
accused
of
vice
,
for
that
he
is
vertuous
:
either
reproued
of
feeblenes
,
because
he
is
reposed
:
finally
,
no
man
may
deceiue
him
in
words
,
in
so
much
as
he
hath
experience
of
all
thinges
.
O
most
excellent
princes
and
my
commilitants
,
I
will
say
no
more
vnto
you
,
but
that
,
if
ye
may
persuade
your selues
to
the
election
of
Pertinax
,
ye
shall
not
onely
yeeld
a
good
Emperour
vnto
your
Common
wealth
,
but
also
euerie
man
shall
obteine
in
him
,
a
father
for
his
familie
:
for
as
he
hath
bin
a
leader
vnto
vs
all
,
so
he
cannot
deale
with
vs
,
but
as
with
his
children
.
All
the
time
that
Letus
was
reasoning
these
matters
vnto
the
armie
,
they
stoode
all
astonied
and
rapt
:
partly
in
hearing
the
memoriall
,
conteyning
the
treason
that
Commodus
had
ordeyned
,
&
partly
for
the
newes
of
his
death
:
and
also
in
considering
how
aptly
&
eloquently
Letus
had
vsed
his
speach
in
opening
the
matter
.
Presently
at
the
instant
that
Letus
had
finished
his
talke
,
the
whole
armie
began
to
say
&
exclame
:
Viuat
viuat
Pertinax
Augustus
,
whiche
is
to
say
,
Long
&
many
yeares
may
Pertinax
liue
our
Romane
Emperour
.
All
the
principal
of
the
armie
departed
to
visite
Pertinax
at
his
owne
house
,
&
found
him
not
,
but
in
the
temple
of
victorie
,
and
taking
him
vppon
their
shoulders
they
carried
him
about
all
Rome
:
and
as
it
was
then
,
as
yet
not
throughly
day
,
the
townesmen
were
abashed
to
heare
such
newes
:
because
not
knowing
that
Commodus
was
dead
,
they
heard
that
Pertinax
was
proclaimed
Emperour
.
The
Romanes
afterwardes
did
sweare
and
affirme
,
that
in
long
time
past
there
was
euer
any
newes
diuulgate
in
Rome
,
that
generally
gaue
so
great
ioy
vnto
all
persons
,
partly
for
the
newes
of
Commodus
death
,
as
also
for
that
the
good
old
Pertinax
was
made
Emperour
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Of
an
Oration
made
by
Pertinax
in
the
Senate
immediatly
after
he
was
elected
Emperour
.
VEry
great
was
the
ioy
that
was
manifested
throughout
all
Rome
,
because
they
had
obteyned
Pertinax
for
their
Lord
,
and
no
lesse
was
the
heauinesse
that
Pertinax
discouered
,
to
behold
himselfe
an
Emperour
:
for
he
said
,
that
this
name
or
title
of
imperie
or
regiment
,
was
the
thing
that
euery
man
desired
for
himself
,
and
in
others
did
most
abhorre
.
No
signe
of
an
Emperour
would
Pertinax
consent
to
accompanie
him
,
vntil
he
and
the
Senatours
had
séene
,
conferred
,
and
saluted
ech
other
,
and
all
ioyntly
being
mounted
vpon
the
height
of
the
Capitol
,
where
the
imperial
cloth
of
estate
was
placed
,
Pertinax
would
by
no
meane
sit
downe
in
that
imperial
seat
,
but
tooke
the
Consul
Glabrion
by
the
arme
,
and
by
strong
hand
would
haue
set
him
in
the
same
,
seriously
affirming
,
that
it
apperteined
much
better
vnto
his
deseruing
.
Glabrion
was
a
Romane
,
in
age
very
auncient
,
in
condition
very
mild
,
in
gouernment
very
wise
,
in
life
of
great
sinceritie
,
&
in
bloud
much
estéemed
:
for
that
he
was
descended
by
the
right
line
of
king
Aeneas
sonne
vnto
Anchises
,
and
sonne
in
lawe
vnto
king
Priamus
,
and
father
to
Aschanius
.
When
Glabrion
perceiued
Pertinax
to
persist
with
so
great
instance
to
inuest
him
with
the
Empire
,
he
said
vnto
him
in
the
presence
of
the
whole
Senate
:
the
humble
humilitie
which
thou
shewest
Pertinax
in
the
want
of
merit
of
the
Empire
,
the
same
maketh
thée
of
deseruing
sufficient
of
the
Empire
,
vnto
which
election
all
wée
of
the
Senate
do
consent
:
not
moued
thereunto
by
the
election
of
the
armie
,
but
to
sée
thée
make
so
smal
accompt
of
thy selfe
:
in
such
wise
,
that
this
thy
refusal
yeldeth
thy
merit
sufficient
.
A
great
while
was
the
whole
Senat
persuading
Pertinax
to
condescend
to
their
request
,
which
is
to
wit
,
to
accept
the
Empire
:
but
his
repugnance
was
so
great
,
that
in
a
manner
by
force
they
placed
him
in
the
chayre
:
and
that
which
is
more
,
the
whole
Senate
perceiued
,
that
he
did
nothing
feynedly
:
for
it
was
lamentable
to
heare
the
lamentation
which
hee
made
,
and
to
sée
the
abundance
of
teares
which
he
shed
.
But
afterwards
,
when
hée
was
placed
in
the
imperial
chaire
,
Pertinax
spake
vnto
the
Senate
after
this
maner
.
His
Oration
to
the
Senate
.
THAT
which
I
will
now
speake
vnto
you
(
fathers
conscript
)
the
God
Iupiter
,
in
whose
house
now
we
stand
,
be
my
witnes
,
I
wil
not
therin
deceiue
you
:
for
this
place
being
consecrate
vnto
the
gods
(
as
it
is
)
it
should
be
great
sacrilege
,
for
men
to
aduenture
to
lye
therein
.
For
all
weaknesse
which
men
commit
,
they
may
haue
excuse
,
except
it
be
for
lying
:
because
vnto
other
vices
,
humane
weakenes
doth
inuite
or
intice
vs
:
but
to
lye
,
we
are
not
moued
but
with
our
owne
proper
malice
.
Fathers
conscript
,
ye
see
how
Commodus
your
Emperour
is
dead
,
and
the
destinies
haue
brought
to
passe
that
I
succeede
him
in
the
Empire
:
perchance
,
for
as
much
as
he
did
wishe
mee
euill
,
and
his
workes
of
my
part
not
very
well
liked
,
it
may
be
thought
of
you
,
that
the
manner
of
his
death
was
first
notified
vnto
mee
,
and
his
life
cut
off
by
my
deuice
:
wherein
throughly
to
satisfie
you
,
I
sweare
and
protest
by
the
immortall
gods
,
that
of
this
fault
I
am
not
guiltie
:
because
I
was
so
innocent
thereof
,
that
when
they
said
that
Commodus
was
dead
,
at
that
instant
I
thought
he
had
sent
to
haue
slaine
mee
.
Notwithstanding
,
that
both
he
and
we
shal
all
die
,
I
would
not
that
so
straunge
a
death
should
haue
finished
his
dayes
:
not
because
Commodus
did
not
deserue
the
same
,
but
for
the
great
bond
which
our
mother
Rome
doth
owe
vnto
his
father
Marcus
Aurelius
:
for
it
many
times
happeneth
,
that
the
errours
of
the
children
,
be
recompenced
with
the
merittes
of
their
fathers
.
I
was
seruant
and
aduaunced
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
which
is
the
greatest
weale
that
the
destinies
might
haue
giuen
me
in
this
world
,
&
I
say
it
is
to
this
end
,
because
it
should
be
great
griefe
vnto
me
,
if
in
my
presence
any
thing
should
be
said
,
either
in
my
absence
any
thing
should
be
done
,
against
his
sonne
Commodus
,
although
he
be
now
dead
:
for
that
in
my
heart
,
I
finde
my selfe
much
more
bound
to
acknowledge
the
great
goodnes
which
I
receiued
of
my
Lord
Marcus
Aurelius
:
then
to
reueng
the
iniuries
that
I
suffered
of
his
sonne
Commodus
.
Beleue
mee
(
fathers
conscript
)
that
if
ye
shall
do
contrary
vnto
this
which
I
haue
said
,
it
may
be
,
that
obseruing
time
wherin
I
shall
find
my selfe
,
it
shal
be
necessarie
to
dissemble
it
,
but
I
may
not
cease
greatly
to
feele
it
.
The
prouidence
of
the
gods
is
farre
different
from
the
deuices
of
men
,
&
that
which
moueth
me
to
this
speach
,
is
,
that
when
I
was
a
yong
man
,
I
much
desired
the
Empire
,
and
might
not
atteine
it
:
and
now
that
I
am
old
and
do
abhorre
it
,
they
force
mee
to
take
it
:
in
such
wise
,
they
giue
vs
that
which
we
hate
,
and
denie
vs
that
which
we
seeke
or
craue
.
When
I
began
to
hold
offices
in
the
common
wealth
,
I
thought
it
most
certeine
,
that
it
was
no
humaine
matter
,
but
a
diuine
dignitie
,
to
be
a
Romane
Emperour
:
but
after
I
tasted
of
the
trauells
of
commaundements
,
and
of
authoritie
,
and
vnderstoode
the
peril
to
reigne
:
I
did
clearely
see
that
amongest
all
the
trauels
of
men
,
to
be
an
Emperour
is
the
greatest
.
Neither
merueile
,
either
be
escandalized
(
O
ye
fathers
conscript
,
to
see
me
so
vntractable
,
and
with
so
many
teares
to
refuse
the
Empire
:
for
if
I
thought
to
vse
my selfe
therein
as
a
tyrant
,
I
would
not
caste
it
off
,
but
would
rather
procure
the
same
:
but
as
my
meaning
is
to
liue
&
gouerne
more
to
the
profite
of
the
common
wealth
,
them
to
the
aduancement
of
mine
owne
house
:
respecting
my
small
strength
,
the
Empire
is
to
mee
,
a
great
burthen
.
Being
,
as
I
was
,
most
truly
satisfied
with
the
acquaintance
and
conuersation
of
the
trauels
of
the
Empire
,
there
were
no
reason
to
think
,
I
should
desire
the
Empire
:
because
there
is
none
so
foolish
,
as
the
man
,
that
with
the
hope
of
a
remedie
,
would
offer
himselfe
vnto
an
hazard
.
Vnto
this
day
I
haue
beene
esteemed
in
possession
of
great
wealth
,
but
now
that
I
am
an
Emperour
,
I
am
forced
to
become
poore
:
for
that
a
prince
,
in
respect
of
such
,
with
whom
he
hath
to
deale
and
accomplish
,
hath
fewe
thinges
to
giue
,
and
hath
a
thousand
necessities
that
constreine
him
to
bribe
and
robbe
.
Vntil
this
day
I
haue
had
some
quietnesse
,
but
from
henceforth
I
shal
be
constreined
to
liue
discontented
:
because
from
the
trauel
and
disquietnes
of
the
prince
,
peace
and
quietnesse
doeth
proceede
vnto
the
common
wealth
.
The
office
of
the
prince
is
not
to
sleepe
,
but
to
watche
:
not
to
be
idle
,
but
to
trauell
:
for
that
euerie
excessiue
recreation
,
which
his
person
taketh
,
forthwith
redoundeth
to
the
offence
of
the
common
wealth
.
From
my
birth
vntill
this
day
,
of
any
thing
I
haue
not
had
greater
experience
,
then
to
see
,
heare
,
read
,
suffer
,
and
experiment
trauels
:
wherof
many
I
beheld
farre
off
:
but
alas
of
my selfe
,
that
nowe
am
inuironed
therewith
:
because
the
appetite
of
the
vulgar
people
is
so
feeble
and
variable
,
that
if
to
day
they
giue
and
elect
a
good
prince
,
to
morrow
they
would
relishe
and
haue
a
taste
of
the
gouernement
of
some
other
.
Naturallie
,
all
men
,
in
all
thinges
,
and
at
all
houres
,
desire
to
heare
and
see
nouelties
,
and
much
more
desire
the
same
in
the
estate
of
gouernement
,
then
in
all
other
thinges
:
for
that
no
prince
gouerneth
so
well
,
but
that
they
conceiue
an
other
should
gouerne
better
.
Vntill
this
day
I
haue
beene
well
liked
,
serued
,
and
reuerenced
,
but
from
henceforth
al
men
for
the
most
part
,
shal
beare
me
enuie
and
hatred
:
because
the
estate
of
princes
is
so
enuied
,
that
hee
shall
want
sand
in
the
Sea
to
reckon
his
enimies
:
but
the
number
of
his
fingers
of
one
hand
,
shal
exceede
to
point
out
his
friends
.
All
this
I
haue
said
(
fathers
conscript
)
to
the
end
ye
shall
not
merueile
,
why
I
haue
refused
the
burthen
of
the
Empire
,
but
rather
am
escandalized
,
knowing
what
I
know
,
to
see
my selfe
charged
and
ouer
laden
with
the
Empire
:
because
to
renounce
it
,
a
thousand
thinges
do
moue
me
,
&
to
attempt
it
,
nothing
inuite
me
.
But
since
the
gods
haue
so
willed
,
my
destinies
so
permitted
,
&
ye
also
haue
so
ordeined
:
I
determin
to
lode
my selfe
with
this
burden
,
although
I
am
assured
it
wil
cost
me
my
life
:
but
I
yeld
it
al
for
wel
imployed
,
if
it
perfourmed
to
the
benefite
of
the
common
wealth
.
These
woordes
being
said
by
Pertinax
,
the
Senate
receiued
great
pleasure
,
and
chiefly
praised
him
,
for
that
hée
forbad
all
men
to
speake
euill
of
Commodus
,
knowing
(
as
they
all
did
knowe
)
that
hée
had
béene
his
mortall
enimie
.
The
Senat
receiued
Pertinax
in
the
midst
amongest
them
,
and
did
accompany
and
attend
vpon
him
,
vnto
all
the
temples
:
and
euery
temple
did
offer
vnto
the
Gods
,
notable
sacrifices
.
And
most
truly
this
was
a
notable
and
also
a
laudable
custome
amongest
the
Romans
,
which
is
to
witt
,
that
princes
newly
elected
,
did
first
visite
the
Gods
,
before
they
permitted
themselues
to
be
visited
of
men
.
As
Pertinax
had
his
person
in
so
great
authoritie
,
and
being
elected
by
the
armie
,
and
the
Senat
with
so
great
concord
:
and
further
,
being
old
and
hoarie
headed
,
and
so
long
time
knowen
in
Rome
,
it
was
a
monstruous
thing
to
behold
,
when
he
came
forth
into
Rome
,
how
al
men
hasted
to
sée
his
face
:
for
truly
it
seemed
litle
vnto
euery
man
to
obey
him
as
a
prince
,
but
to
loue
and
serue
him
as
a
father
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Of
many
thinges
which
he
did
after
he
was
Emperour
.
THe
first
thing
that
Pertinax
commaunded
,
or
prouided
,
was
,
that
the
men
of
warre
were
very
wel
payed
:
and
therwith
practised
great
discipline
,
in
which
matter
,
more
then
in
any
other
,
he
presently
gaue
reformation
:
for
that
in
the
Empire
of
Commodus
,
the
armie
was
abandoned
vnto
great
libertie
.
Commodus
consumed
so
great
summes
of
monie
in
vices
,
that
there
was
not
sufficient
to
pay
the
men
of
warre
:
&
by
this
occasion
they
did
filche
by
night
,
rob
on
high
wayes
,
sacke
houses
,
spoile
corne
,
oppresse
the
poore
,
and
were
bribers
with
rich
men
:
finally
,
they
were
desperate
,
and
so
flesht
,
that
for
feare
of
any
paine
,
they
neuer
absteyned
from
offence
.
Not
many
dayes
after
that
Pertinax
was
published
Emperour
,
and
with
great
seriousnes
on
a
certeine
day
,
vsed
familiaritie
with
Letus
and
Electus
,
a
Consul
named
Falcus
said
vnto
him
:
what
an
Emperour
(
O
Pertinax
)
thou
shalt
proue
,
thy
workes
begin
to
make
demonstration
:
since
thou
leadest
after
thee
Letus
and
Electus
,
which
as
traytours
did
kill
their
Lord
Commodus
:
doing
what
thou
doest
,
and
consenting
to
that
wherto
thou
didst
consent
,
it
may
be
no
lesse
,
besides
the
euill
example
which
thou
yéeldest
vnto
Rome
,
thou
giuest
also
such
scruple
vnto
thy
fame
:
whereby
we
thinke
,
that
if
thou
wert
not
the
inuentour
of
his
death
,
at
the
least
thou
delightest
to
cloke
the
same
.
Vnto
this
Pertinax
made
aunswere
,
it
well
séemeth
,
that
although
thou
be
a
Consul
,
thou
art
but
a
yongling
:
since
thou
knowest
not
to
make
difference
of
times
.
It
maketh
no
great
matter
,
that
I
doe
with
Letus
and
Electus
,
as
they
did
with
their
Lord
Commodus
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
obeyed
him
and
followed
him
,
and
that
whiche
they
most
desired
,
they
most
dissembled
:
and
at
the
houre
of
opportunitie
,
they
dispatched
him
of
his
life
.
The
same
day
that
hée
was
created
Augustus
and
Emperour
,
hée
was
intituled
Pater
patriae
:
this
excellencie
vnto
none
,
either
since
or
before
,
was
giuen
vppon
that
day
.
His
wife
was
named
Flauia
Titiana
,
vnto
whome
likewise
on
the
same
day
that
he
was
inuested
Augustus
,
she
was
intituled
Augusta
.
The
Emperour
Pertinax
did
greatly
trauell
,
to
allowe
all
thinges
that
his
Lord
Marcus
Aurelius
did
fauour
,
to
finish
that
which
hée
had
begon
,
to
susteine
that
which
hée
had
left
,
to
repaire
that
which
he
had
built
and
to
imitate
all
that
which
hée
had
done
:
for
hée
said
,
it
was
impossible
to
erre
,
in
following
the
stepps
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
.
The
fame
being
diuulgate
thoroughout
the
Empire
,
howe
Commodus
was
dead
,
and
Pertinax
chosen
Emperour
:
the
countries
,
cities
,
prouinces
,
and
kingdomes
,
gaue
very
large
rewards
vnto
the
messengers
thereof
,
no
lesse
for
the
death
of
Commodus
,
then
for
the
election
of
Pertinax
.
As
hée
had
béene
in
so
long
time
in
so
many
prouinces
,
Pretor
,
Censor
,
Quirite
,
Edil
,
Consul
,
Proconsul
,
and
Censor
,
Pertinax
was
one
of
the
most
famous
Romanes
in
the
Empire
:
whereof
succéeded
,
that
after
the
Barbarians
were
aduertised
,
that
Pertinax
was
Emperour
of
Rome
,
such
as
were
rebelles
,
left
their
armour
,
and
such
as
had
taken
truce
,
made
peace
.
Pertinax
had
a
sonne
,
whome
the
Romanes
would
haue
created
Augustus
,
to
the
end
hée
should
succéede
him
after
his
dayes
in
the
Empire
:
which
he
could
neuer
like
off
,
or
consent
vnto
,
saying
:
The
Gods
neuer
graunt
,
that
with
the
hope
of
the
Empire
,
my
sonne
should
be
nourished
vnto
vice
and
idlenesse
.
Commodus
had
laide
intollerable
impostes
and
tributes
vpon
his
people
,
which
Pertinax
commaunded
to
be
made
frustrate
:
affirming
,
that
of
the
will
of
princes
in
charging
their
kingdomes
with
vniust
tributes
,
there
succedeth
a
wilful
denial
of
due
and
most
iust
paiments
.
False
witnesses
hee
commaunded
to
be
punished
according
vnto
the
lawe
named
,
Pena
del
talion
,
that
is
to
say
,
they
should
be
executed
by
Iustice
,
wherein
they
had
accused
others
by
malice
.
Hée
ordeyned
that
the
testament
which
had
béen
made
by
the
husband
&
wise
ioyntly
,
might
not
be
altered
by
the
suruiuer
.
Also
he
did
ordeyne
,
that
any
man
dying
intestate
,
should
not
forfett
his
landes
or
goods
vnto
the
fiscall
,
but
that
his
sonne
,
or
most
néere
kinsman
should
inherite
the
same
:
saying
,
there
were
no
reason
or
iust
lawe
,
where
the
dead
for
want
of
speach
should
loose
his
goods
.
The
Senators
on
a
day
said
vnto
Pertinax
,
how
the
Questors
of
the
treasurie
,
and
the
officers
of
the
fiscal
,
had
murmured
at
him
,
for
the
law
that
he
made
in
the
fauour
for
the
dead
intestate
,
vnto
whom
hee
aunsweared
:
Fathers
conscript
,
I
may
safely
say
,
there
are
not
so
many
that
complaine
of
this
lawe
,
as
there
be
that
praise
and
alowe
it
:
but
I
recke
not
whether
the
one
doth
praise
or
the
other
mislike
:
but
in
my
iudgement
,
it
is
no
worke
of
Romanes
,
but
the
inuention
of
tyrants
,
of
robberies
,
briberies
&
rapines
,
to
fill
the
treasurie
with
riches
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
fiscall
should
sue
anye
person
for
landes
,
or
goodes
that
were
doubtfull
,
saying
:
that
the
fiscall
ought
to
remoue
nothing
that
clearely
were
not
his
owne
:
and
that
in
case
of
doubt
,
more
sure
and
more
conformable
vnto
iustice
were
it
,
to
remaine
with
him
that
doth
possesse
it
,
than
with
the
fiscall
that
doth
demaunde
it
.
He
commaunded
all
things
vniustly
taken
by
his
predecessour
Commodus
,
to
be
restoared
vnto
the
owners
.
When
the
Secretarie
came
to
firme
this
lawe
to
be
proclaimed
,
and
Pertinax
reading
the
same
,
wherein
it
was
said
:
Wee
commaunde
that
all
thinges
which
our
predecessour
Commodus
hath
robbed
,
which
word
robbed
,
he
blotted
out
with
his
pen
,
and
enterlined
this
woord
gotten
:
saying
,
it
is
sufficient
that
the
lawe
be
in
the
fauour
of
the
liuing
:
without
iniuring
,
with
foule
woordes
,
Princes
that
be
dead
.
All
that
which
was
knowen
manifestly
to
be
Commodus
debt
,
he
commaunded
to
be
payed
,
and
all
which
he
had
promised
to
be
giuen
:
and
besides
all
this
,
the
wheat
,
oyle
,
and
other
things
which
particularly
were
vsed
to
be
giuen
and
diuided
amongest
the
people
of
Rome
,
he
caused
with
great
diligence
to
be
brought
from
all
kingdomes
,
and
in
great
abundance
and
liberalitie
commaunded
it
to
be
bestowed
.
Many
vniust
tributs
being
taken
away
by
Pertinax
,
there
succéeded
a
great
necessitie
for
the
paiment
and
reliefe
of
the
armie
of
Africa
:
whereby
he
was
constreyned
to
exact
new
impositions
of
his
common
wealth
,
whereuppon
the
Consul
Gelianus
toke
occasion
to
say
,
that
he
had
done
contrary
to
that
which
he
had
begon
in
the
Empire
,
&
against
that
which
he
had
said
in
the
Senat
:
Pertinax
aunswering
said
.
When
I
was
Consul
(
as
thou
art
)
I
did
meruaile
at
the
déedes
of
princes
,
and
now
that
I
am
an
Emperour
,
I
meruaile
of
that
which
you
Consuls
do
speake
:
thus
much
Gelianus
I
say
to
this
end
,
because
thou
shalt
vnderstand
,
that
Emperours
at
times
,
make
lawes
as
they
ought
,
and
at
other
times
not
as
they
would
,
but
as
they
may
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
many
thinges
which
he
did
ordeine
and
reforme
in
the
common
wealth
.
THere
was
in
Rome
and
in
the
confines
of
Italie
,
much
roughe
ground
for
corne
,
which
being
barren
for
want
of
manuring
,
Pertinax
commaunded
proclamation
to
bée
made
,
that
if
any
man
would
grub
,
manure
,
or
till
the
same
,
hée
should
fréely
for
tenne
yeares
,
take
the
profite
thereof
.
Before
Pertinax
vsed
this
diligence
in
Italie
,
from
Aegypt
,
Spaine
,
and
Sicyl
,
they
brought
wheat
to
furnish
the
same
:
for
which
cause
Traiane
did
vse
to
say
,
that
Rome
was
more
tributarie
then
any
place
of
the
world
:
for
that
they
could
not
eate
,
but
if
it
were
giuen
them
from
other
kingdomes
.
There
were
many
particular
thinges
said
to
be
the
Emperours
,
namely
,
hills
,
heards
,
gardens
,
riuers
,
palaces
,
and
houses
:
which
hée
commaunded
to
be
altered
,
naming
them
hils
,
gardens
and
riuers
,
not
of
the
Emperour
,
but
of
the
common
wealth
,
for
hée
affirmed
,
that
on
that
day
,
in
which
any
whatsoeuer
,
was
made
Emperour
,
hée
might
haue
nothing
proper
vnto
himselfe
:
and
said
further
,
that
if
this
name
Prince
be
well
vnderstoode
,
it
giueth
no
other
dignitie
to
the
person
that
vseth
the
same
,
but
to
make
him
defender
of
the
territories
of
the
countrie
,
and
procurer
of
the
common
wealthe
.
In
the
dayes
of
his
predecessours
,
they
had
attempted
new
impositions
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
ports
of
the
sea
,
at
the
ports
of
cities
,
for
passage
of
high
wayes
,
of
barkes
vppon
riuers
,
and
for
baking
in
ouens
:
al
which
were
to
the
great
detriment
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
the
auncient
libertie
of
Rome
:
the
collection
whereof
Pertinax
from
thence
forth
,
commaunded
to
ceasse
.
Being
demaunded
of
the
Consul
Tortelius
,
why
he
made
frustrat
lawes
so
profitable
,
aunsweared
:
because
without
comparison
much
more
are
the
displeasures
which
they
giue
me
,
then
the
money
which
they
bring
me
:
and
as
mée
séemeth
,
we
may
not
saye
,
that
that
money
is
verie
cleanely
that
comes
imbrewed
with
displeasures
.
He
commaunded
that
in
criminall
causes
,
offendours
should
be
verie
well
hearde
:
and
if
in
case
any
should
dye
,
fourtie
dayes
to
be
expired
before
he
should
suffer
.
It
was
a
matter
verye
monstruous
and
scandalous
,
that
was
consumed
in
expences
,
in
the
dayes
of
Commodus
:
wherein
Pertinax
in
suche
wise
prouided
,
that
they
murmured
no
lesse
against
him
for
his
frugalitie
,
then
against
Commodus
for
his
prodigalitie
.
They
muche
blame
Pertinax
,
who
set
before
his
guestes
whiche
did
eate
at
his
table
,
halfe
pigges
,
and
halfe
géese
:
and
many
times
sent
two
soppes
betwixt
two
plates
for
a
present
,
and
sometime
the
legge
of
a
Phesant
,
&
at
other
times
the
wing
of
a
capon
,
and
reserued
also
in
the
morning
somewhat
to
be
eaten
at
night
.
Princes
ought
verie
muche
to
consider
,
and
also
to
auoyde
,
not
to
be
noted
miserable
at
their
table
:
for
it
is
verie
small
that
in
such
trifles
may
be
saued
,
and
verie
much
that
they
giue
vnto
the
multitude
to
murmur
.
He
many
times
came
foorth
vnto
the
fielde
of
Mars
,
and
there
he
caused
the
whole
armie
to
exercise
feates
of
war
,
rewarding
such
as
were
industrious
,
and
reprehendinge
such
as
were
dull
and
hartelesse
.
There
were
many
Romaines
,
and
others
in
the
confines
of
Italie
,
whiche
did
owe
great
summes
of
money
,
not
onely
vnto
the
fiscall
,
but
also
vnto
the
treasurie
,
among
whome
,
some
in
times
past
had
béene
his
friendes
,
and
others
that
were
in
great
necessitie
,
he
commaunded
both
the
one
&
the
other
to
bee
deliuered
of
the
fiscall
,
since
it
was
due
vnto
him selfe
,
and
made
payement
of
their
whole
debt
that
was
due
vnto
the
treasurie
.
Amongest
other
vertues
,
the
Emperour
Pertinax
of
twaine
was
muche
noted
and
praised
:
whiche
is
to
wéete
,
of
clemencie
and
gratefulnesse
:
for
that
he
was
pitifull
vnto
the
afflicted
,
and
thankfull
vnto
his
friendes
.
Pertinax
had
a
sonne
,
whome
,
after
he
was
Emperour
,
he
would
not
permit
to
come
to
the
court
,
either
as
much
as
vnto
Rome
:
but
that
he
helde
him
in
his
countrey
,
following
his
owne
affaires
,
and
the
profite
of
his
owne
house
:
whereuppon
the
Consul
Fuluius
Turbone
saide
vnto
Pertinax
,
that
he
séemed
rather
the
sonne
of
a
labourer
,
then
of
an
Emperour
:
he
lift
vp
his
eyes
to
heauen
and
with
a
greate
sigh
,
saide
:
My
mother
Rome
hath
cause
to
be
contented
,
that
I
offer
and
put
my
life
in
perill
for
her
cause
,
without
venturing
my
sonne
and
house
in
like
daunger
.
Most
surely
the
saying
was
lamentable
,
and
the
more
it
is
considered
,
the
more
profounde
it
is
:
whereby
it
appeareth
,
that
he
helde
him self
for
moste
vnfortunate
,
to
be
established
in
the
Empire
:
and
that
he
left
his
sonne
in
greatest
felicitie
,
to
be
depriued
of
the
Empire
.
Although
Pertinax
were
olde
and
graue
,
and
was
placed
in
the
height
of
the
Empire
,
he
alwayes
vsed
greate
vrbanitie
towardes
all
men
,
in
suche
wise
that
no
man
did
him
reuerence
,
vnto
whome
he
did
not
vtter
some
courtesie
:
according
to
the
qualitie
of
the
person
.
Fiftie
seruauntes
in
Rome
in
one
night
and
in
one
houre
,
slewe
their
maisters
,
for
whome
the
Emperour
caused
so
diligent
searche
,
that
onely
fiue
escaped
:
and
the
paine
that
he
commaunded
they
should
suffer
,
was
,
to
carrie
the
dead
bodies
bounde
fast
backe
to
backe
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
the
stenche
of
the
dead
,
did
finishe
the
wretched
life
of
the
liuing
.
In
the
schoole
where
Pertinax
studied
,
a
certeine
Romaine
named
Valerius
was
there
also
a
student
,
and
being
alwayes
in
companie
,
and
of
age
not
much
vnlike
,
and
continuing
in
greate
friendship
,
did
many
times
eate
with
Pertinax
,
which
during
their
repast
were
neuer
hearde
to
talke
,
but
of
science
,
knighthood
,
repayring
of
Rome
,
or
else
the
reformation
of
the
common
wealth
.
It
did
well
appeare
in
Pertinax
,
that
he
tooke
the
Empire
against
his
will
:
for
truely
,
neither
in
his
dyet
,
either
in
his
apparell
,
either
in
his
gesture
or
spéeche
,
either
in
any
other
thing
,
did
he
behaue
him selfe
as
an
Emperour
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
he
presumed
not
to
represent
what
he
was
,
but
what
he
had
béene
,
He
saide
manie
times
,
that
in
this
worlde
he
neuer
made
the
like
faulte
,
as
when
he
accepted
the
Empire
:
and
many
times
made
motion
to
leaue
the
same
,
and
to
returne
vnto
his
house
:
but
that
he
did
recomfort
him selfe
with
this
saying
:
that
for
as
muche
as
he
was
of
so
greate
age
,
he
might
not
liue
longe
,
but
be
deliuered
of
his
tedious
life
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
Of
certeine
vices
wherewith
he
was
infected
,
and
of
the
prodigies
of
his
death
.
AS
the
Emperour
Pertinax
was
olde
,
so
was
he
charged
with
the
infirmities
of
olde
age
:
that
is
to
saye
,
with
auarice
,
because
in
gathering
and
kéeping
of
money
he
was
verie
diligent
:
and
in
giuing
or
spending
verie
dull
and
vnwilling
.
Also
he
was
noted
to
be
a
man
verie
flexible
in
his
affaires
:
that
is
to
saye
,
he
was
not
stiffe
,
either
greatly
did
vse
therein
any
contradiction
,
but
that
which
one
did
counsell
him
,
another
might
easily
persuade
the
contrarye
:
the
cause
whereof
was
his
good
naturall
inclination
,
whiche
coulde
not
without
griefe
,
beholde
any
man
that
was
in
sorrowe
.
Also
Pertinax
was
noted
,
that
he
neuer
denied
any
thing
that
was
demaunded
,
although
many
his
promises
were
neuer
perfourmed
:
for
,
at
moste
times
he
promised
to
giue
that
which
was
impossible
to
be
accomplished
.
And
because
the
maiestie
and
greatenesse
of
Princes
doth
consist
to
haue
and
possesse
,
whereof
to
giue
:
they
ought
much
to
be
aduertised
in
consideration
,
what
is
craued
of
them
,
and
what
they
promise
:
for
hauing
to
do
(
as
they
haue
)
with
so
manie
,
and
to
furnishe
so
infinite
necessities
:
they
ought
,
if
their
subiectes
be
vnshamefast
in
crauing
,
to
be
graue
in
promising
.
Ioyntly
with
this
,
Princes
ought
to
be
aduertised
,
that
where
they
haue
once
gaged
their
royall
worde
,
all
things
set
aparte
,
they
ought
to
perfourme
the
same
.
Pertinax
was
twise
married
,
his
seconde
marriage
was
with
the
daughter
of
Vulpitianus
,
whome
he
made
prefecte
when
he
was
made
Emperour
.
As
concerning
the
vnchastitie
of
his
wife
,
also
Pertinax
was
noted
:
whiche
is
to
wéete
,
of
negligence
in
gouerning
,
and
remisse
in
reprehending
her
,
for
that
truely
shée
was
both
young
and
faire
,
absolute
and
dissolute
:
and
reported
in
Rome
,
to
be
more
enamoured
with
a
young
Musician
then
with
Pertinax
her
olde
husbande
.
Also
Pertinax
was
much
noted
to
haue
vsed
vnlawfull
loue
with
Cornificia
his
néere
kinswoman
,
whome
he
had
nourished
from
her
childhood
:
for
shée
was
committed
by
her
father
vnto
his
protection
:
this
matter
was
no
lesse
scandalous
then
foule
and
no
lesse
foule
,
then
scandalous
:
for
that
suche
like
,
and
so
great
euill
,
was
not
conuenient
to
a
man
of
so
greate
age
,
either
permissible
in
a
Prince
of
so
great
grauitie
.
Some
prodigious
and
straunge
signes
appeared
before
his
death
,
especially
on
a
time
,
offering
certeine
sacrafices
vnto
the
Goddes
Penates
,
that
when
the
coales
were
moste
kindled
and
on
fire
,
soudeinly
they
were
séene
all
dead
and
quenched
:
whiche
did
signifie
,
that
in
the
greatest
certeintie
of
his
life
,
soudeinly
death
should
assaile
him
.
Not
sixe
dayes
before
he
was
slaine
,
as
in
the
temple
of
Iupiter
he
was
offering
great
sacrifices
,
with
his
own
handes
he
offered
a
Pecocke
,
wherein
he
found
no
hearte
when
it
was
opened
,
and
soudeinely
the
head
vanished
,
when
the
throate
was
cutt
.
Eight
dayes
before
he
was
slaine
,
a
Starre
ioyned
with
the
Sunne
,
and
did
shine
at
noone
dayes
,
as
if
it
had
béene
midnight
.
Thrée
dayes
before
he
was
slaine
,
Pertinax
dreamed
that
he
fell
into
a
fishepond
:
and
that
there
was
a
man
with
an
huge
knife
to
kill
him
,
and
woulde
haue
fled
and
could
not
.
Iulianus
whiche
after
succéeded
Pertinax
in
the
Empire
,
hauing
a
Nephewe
newe
married
vnto
his
Néece
,
and
hauing
repaired
vnto
Pertinax
to
visite
him
,
Pertinax
saide
vnto
the
young
married
man
:
be
good
,
and
I
shall
holde
and
esteeme
thee
as
my
sonne
:
serue
thy
vncle
Iulianus
as
a
father
,
because
he
is
my
fellowe
in
office
and
successour
.
They
had
béene
ioyntly
Consuls
,
and
afterwardes
Iulianus
in
the
proconsulship
was
successour
vnto
Pertinax
:
and
although
he
spake
it
of
the
succession
of
the
proconsulship
,
yet
they
conceiued
his
spéeche
to
be
a
prognostication
of
his
succession
in
the
Empire
.
It
was
discouered
vnto
Pertinax
,
that
the
Consul
Falconius
desired
and
also
procured
to
succéede
him
in
the
Empire
,
and
to
that
ende
had
taken
a
deuise
to
dispatche
him
of
his
life
,
of
whiche
case
Pertinax
grieuously
complained
vnto
the
Senate
:
the
trueth
whereof
being
afterwardes
tryed
and
knowen
,
he
as
instantly
intreated
that
Falconius
might
be
pardoned
:
saying
,
he
had
rather
extoll
him selfe
by
his
clemencie
,
then
boaste
him selfe
of
his
vengeance
:
whereupon
Falconius
was
pardoned
,
leading
his
life
euer
after
in
his
house
:
and
for
that
he
had
béene
in
greate
honour
,
and
amongest
the
Romaines
muche
estéemed
,
but
by
that
treason
had
lost
his
credite
,
within
fewe
dayes
,
méere
sorrowe
gaue
an
ende
vnto
his
life
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
occasion
that
the
Pretorians
tooke
to
murther
him
.
THE
officers
that
Commodus
vsed
for
his
seruice
in
court
,
as
Chamberlaines
,
Secretaries
,
maisters
of
housholde
,
clarkes
of
the
kitchin
,
porters
,
cookes
,
and
such
other
,
Pertinax
had
not
chaunged
,
staying
that
chaunge
vntil
the
daye
of
celebration
of
the
buylding
of
Rome
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
before
the
euil
shoulde
be
remoued
,
it
were
greate
reason
,
at
leasure
to
make
election
of
others
that
were
good
.
That
which
Pertinax
had
thought
to
haue
done
in
his
house
,
he
determined
also
to
execute
amongest
the
captaines
of
warres
,
and
other
officers
of
the
common
wealth
,
because
they
were
so
absolute
in
commaunding
,
and
so
couetous
in
robbing
,
that
if
the
paine
were
recompenced
with
the
fault
,
it
had
béene
a
small
matter
,
from
euery
one
of
them
to
haue
taken
away
life
.
When
affaires
of
importaunce
are
deferred
,
the
secreat
thereof
incurreth
greate
daunger
:
and
for
this
cause
,
as
Pertinax
deferred
this
matter
from
day
to
day
,
all
officers
suspected
what
he
woulde
do
with
them
,
and
therfore
determined
to
dispatche
him
of
his
life
.
Extremely
was
Pertinax
hated
of
the
men
of
warre
,
and
of
the
particular
officers
of
the
common
wealth
:
which
hatred
procéeded
not
of
any
iust
offence
,
done
by
this
good
Prince
,
but
for
that
he
consented
not
that
they
should
robbe
&
committe
vile
déedes
.
Many
times
the
wicked
beare
enuie
vnto
the
good
,
not
because
the
vertuous
suffer
them
to
do
well
,
but
for
that
they
consent
not
vnto
them
to
do
euill
:
for
so
peruerse
is
the
malice
of
some
peruerse
persons
,
that
they
take
more
delight
to
do
euil
vnto
others
,
then
to
receiue
benefite
vnto
them selues
.
Vnto
all
the
officers
of
the
common
wealth
,
Pertinax
commaunded
that
they
shoulde
enioye
intierly
all
fées
and
profites
appertaining
vnto
their
offices
:
and
vnto
all
the
Pretors
,
and
souldiers
of
the
warres
,
he
prouided
their
wages
very
well
paide
them
:
and
besides
all
this
he
dealte
not
with
them
as
with
vassals
,
but
the
chiefteines
he
did
honour
as
brethren
,
and
to
meaner
persones
he
spake
as
vnto
his
sonnes
:
but
all
this
notwithstanding
,
they
liued
in
greate
passion
,
and
no
lesse
discontented
:
for
that
in
times
past
,
their
extraordinarie
robberies
were
muche
more
then
their
wages
.
But
thus
was
the
case
.
On
a
daye
,
certeine
Pretors
of
the
armies
did
assemble
at
a
dinner
,
with
other
officers
of
the
citie
,
as
also
diuers
seruitours
of
the
courte
:
and
after
they
had
largely
eaten
,
and
aboundantly
drunken
,
they
beganne
to
talke
of
the
dayes
of
Commodus
:
that
is
to
saye
,
howe
then
they
were
at
libertie
,
riche
,
and
honoured
:
and
now
since
Pertinax
reigned
,
they
were
poore
,
captiues
,
and
defaced
:
and
that
the
faulte
thereof
consisted
more
in
their
owne
cowardise
,
then
in
any
other
person
.
And
further
procéeding
in
this
matter
,
they
concluded
to
spoile
Pertinax
of
his
life
,
and
to
choose
another
Emperour
of
Rome
at
their
liking
,
which
shoulde
renewe
the
memorie
of
their
Lorde
Commodus
,
and
violate
all
actes
that
Pertinax
had
confirmed
:
and
that
it
was
a
more
safer
waye
to
bee
gouerned
by
a
wise
young
man
like
Commodus
,
then
by
an
olde
dotyng
foole
,
as
Pertinax
.
Partely
,
for
that
they
had
their
heades
troubled
with
drinke
,
and
their
stomaches
hoate
with
eating
,
but
aboue
all
the
rest
,
furiously
inflamed
with
talke
,
soudeinly
they
rose
all
from
the
boorde
,
and
euery
man
goeth
home
to
be
armed
,
with
a
determination
to
dye
in
that
enterprise
:
or
,
that
same
daye
to
dispatche
Pertinax
of
his
life
.
All
the
people
being
at
quiet
,
and
Pertinax
rechelesse
and
without
regarde
,
the
pretorians
of
the
armies
,
with
a
greate
number
of
armed
men
,
some
trayling
their
lances
,
and
others
with
swordes
drawen
,
marche
vnto
the
imperiall
palace
,
where
Pertinax
was
reposing
:
for
that
it
was
but
little
more
then
past
noone
.
And
as
they
approched
the
house
,
they
began
to
exclaime
:
the
memorie
of
Commodus
liue
for
euer
,
and
the
false
olde
Pertinax
is
but
dead
.
All
such
as
were
present
with
Pertinax
in
the
palace
,
neither
knewe
what
to
doe
,
and
muche
lesse
what
to
counsell
:
some
saide
vnto
Pertinax
that
he
should
sende
for
succour
vnto
the
people
:
others
,
that
he
shoulde
hide
him selfe
in
some
secrete
place
:
others
,
that
he
shuld
fight
vntil
his
friendes
shoulde
sende
reliefe
:
finally
,
the
case
conteined
so
great
confusion
,
that
he
whiche
feared
least
,
did
feare
to
lose
his
life
:
because
all
those
deintie
courtiers
had
excesse
of
garments
to
walke
in
the
stréetes
,
but
wanted
armour
to
come
foorth
to
fight
.
It
séemed
vnto
Pertinax
that
to
demaund
succour
,
there
was
no
time
:
and
to
attempt
to
fight
,
they
were
too
fewe
:
to
put
them selues
to
flight
,
there
was
no
place
:
to
traueile
to
be
hidden
,
were
a
great
blemishe
:
the
good
prince
determined
to
come
foorth
&
to
talke
with
the
Pretorians
,
to
sée
if
with
wordes
he
might
apease
them
.
And
as
afterwardes
they
reported
which
were
present
with
him
〈◊〉
that
great
conflict
,
Pertinax
did
wel
discouer
the
greatnesse
of
his
mind
,
and
howe
little
he
estéemed
the
Empire
,
and
also
,
howe
muche
he
lothed
the
vanities
of
this
worlde
,
because
hee
neither
shewed
any
apparance
of
feare
,
for
that
he
heard
,
either
chaunge
of
countenaunce
,
either
was
troubled
in
any
thing
that
he
had
to
saye
.
Pertinax
caused
the
gates
of
his
court
to
be
set
wide
open
,
and
came
foorth
of
his
chamber
,
hauing
no
manner
of
armour
or
weapon
,
and
began
to
reason
with
them
that
did
inuiron
him
after
this
manner
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
a
notable
speach
that
the
Emperour
Pertinax
vsed
,
when
his
souldiours
came
to
kill
him
.
IF
this
so
greate
commotion
,
whiche
this
day
ye
haue
raised
(
O
my
friendes
and
commilitants
)
be
for
that
I
seeme
not
woorthy
of
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
ye
haue
to
remember
,
that
I
neither
obtained
the
same
by
suite
or
request
,
either
bought
it
for
money
,
but
that
forceably
ye
made
me
to
take
it
,
I
of
my
parte
imploying
my
forces
to
resist
it
.
And
if
it
be
,
for
that
I
haue
had
no
regard
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
yee
knowe
howe
ofte
I
haue
requested
to
cease
from
gouernement
,
and
to
departe
vnto
my
house
:
and
since
this
is
moste
true
,
I
knowe
not
to
what
end
ye
shoulde
remoue
me
perforce
from
that
whiche
I
woulde
haue
lefte
and
remitted
with
greate
good
will
.
And
if
for
that
I
haue
beene
ingrate
vnto
my
mother
Rome
,
or
haue
vsed
euill
gouernement
in
the
common
wealth
,
ye
will
take
away
my
life
,
then
I
cannot
but
confesse
it
to
be
a
worke
most
iust
,
albeit
thereby
I
shoulde
be
pursued
,
not
onely
with
paine
and
griefe
,
but
also
with
infamie
:
because
suche
a
death
yealdeth
more
paine
and
shame
to
deserue
it
,
then
to
suffer
it
.
And
if
ye
thinke
your selues
disgraced
,
to
haue
a
Prince
that
is
not
descended
of
the
Fabians
,
of
the
Metells
,
of
the
Fabritians
,
or
of
some
other
notable
Romanes
:
in
this
case
impute
the
fault
vnto
the
Gods
,
whiche
so
haue
created
me
,
and
vnto
your selues
who
with
such
conditions
woulde
electe
me
Emperour
:
because
in
naturall
matters
neither
deserue
we
prayse
,
for
that
we
haue
,
either
reprehension
,
for
that
whiche
wee
lacke
.
It
were
more
iust
(
O
my
friendes
and
commilitants
)
in
this
case
to
haue
respecte
,
not
to
the
shadowe
and
vanitie
of
linage
,
but
vnto
the
vertue
&
grauitie
of
the
person
:
for
it
stretcheth
vnto
small
purpose
in
good
gouernemente
,
to
be
descended
of
generous
bloude
,
and
to
bee
of
filthy
life
.
And
if
ye
haue
been
altered
,
for
wante
of
pay
of
wages
,
for
the
whole
or
in
parte
,
presently
giue
me
to
vnderstande
,
and
I
sweare
and
promise
,
that
presently
euerie
man
shall
entirelie
be
paide
:
whiche
if
it
be
so
,
I
am
vtterly
without
faulte
:
since
vntill
this
present
I
neuer
hearde
thereof
.
And
seeing
ye
be
gentlemen
of
greate
power
,
and
Romanes
of
noble
bloud
,
ye
haue
to
consider
in
this
case
,
that
according
vnto
our
lawes
,
innocencie
and
ignorance
of
the
fault
mitigateth
&
diminisheth
the
extremitie
of
punishment
.
And
if
in
case
ye
be
escandalized
for
that
ye
see
mee
rigorous
,
hard
,
&
extreme
,
&
that
I
am
so
reputed
amongst
the
people
:
as
small
reason
haue
ye
in
this
case
,
as
in
the
rest
,
because
vniuersaly
they
craue
that
iustice
be
done
,
and
yet
they
abhorre
the
execution
thereof
.
And
if
ye
would
blame
me
for
the
death
of
Commodus
my
predecessour
,
and
your
Lorde
:
ye
haue
seene
by
experience
howe
muche
I
am
blamelesse
,
and
that
vnto
mee
,
more
then
to
anie
man
,
his
death
was
grienous
:
and
that
this
is
true
,
call
to
your
remembrance
the
day
on
which
Commodus
was
slaine
:
where
in
I
sawe
you
singe
for
ioy
:
and
of
greate
griefe
ye
sawe
me
to
weepe
.
You
Romaines
,
you
may
not
denie
mee
,
but
that
the
death
of
Commodus
was
of
you
all
desired
,
and
my
election
of
you
all
alowed
:
and
since
it
was
so
,
I
maruell
that
men
of
so
greate
authoritie
and
grauitie
,
should
inuente
so
straunge
a
noueltie
as
this
that
is
to
say
,
in
so
shorte
space
,
to
hate
that
whiche
ye
procured
:
and
to
haue
an
appetite
to
that
which
ye
loathed
.
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
I
knowe
not
of
anie
vile
deede
which
I
haue
don
against
the
common
wealthe
,
wherefore
ye
should
abhorre
mee
:
neither
knowe
I
anie
thinge
that
Commodus
hath
done
since
hee
died
,
wherefore
ye
shoulde
loue
and
desire
him
:
for
if
we
sighe
for
the
dead
,
it
is
not
for
their
deedes
done
,
after
that
they
died
:
but
for
the
good
woorkes
whiche
they
perfourmed
when
they
were
liuinge
.
If
for
no
other
cause
then
to
take
away
my
life
,
ye
haue
ioyned
and
armed
all
these
men
of
warre
:
certeinlie
it
is
a
thinge
superfluous
and
vaine
,
in
as
much
as
I
am
both
sicke
&
olde
,
and
with
the
burthen
of
the
Empire
so
muche
discontented
,
and
with
my
life
so
muche
displeased
,
I
esteeme
little
to
liue
,
and
much
lesse
to
die
.
It
grieueth
me
not
so
muche
to
lose
my
life
,
as
it
doth
of
the
slaunder
and
infamie
whiche
ye
lay
vpon
our
mother
Rome
:
whiche
is
to
say
,
that
the
Romans
which
haue
bene
renowned
for
their
loyaltie
towardes
their
princes
,
shoulde
haue
reporte
throughout
the
worlde
,
to
haue
slaine
their
Emperour
.
Ye
knowe
that
ye
beeing
(
as
ye
are
)
men
of
warre
,
and
to
no
other
ende
so
well
payed
and
relieued
of
the
tribute
,
but
to
chastice
suche
as
rebell
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
to
defende
the
house
and
the
imperiall
persone
of
your
prince
:
and
since
it
is
thus
,
what
may
be
more
vnseemlie
,
impertinent
,
and
scandalous
,
then
suche
as
be
admitted
for
my
guarde
and
safetie
,
that
they
and
no
other
should
come
to
take
away
my
life
.
And
for
as
muche
as
ye
be
men
of
warre
,
ye
are
bounde
to
obserue
the
lawes
there
of
:
that
is
to
say
,
euen
in
the
warrs
of
enimies
,
yee
may
not
,
or
ought
not
to
kill
children
or
olde
men
:
and
since
I
am
an
olde
man
,
and
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
wherefore
will
yee
do
with
mee
,
that
which
yee
will
not
do
with
an
enimie
?
In
these
wordes
whiche
ye
haue
saide
,
in
the
disorder
whiche
ye
haue
vsed
,
and
in
the
houre
wherin
ye
haue
vndertaken
this
matter
,
it
clearely
appeareth
that
to
enterprise
so
greate
a
matter
,
ye
haue
not
vsed
greate
prouidence
:
for
if
ye
had
considered
and
examined
the
matter
,
ye
shoulde
moste
certainlie
haue
founde
,
that
in
your
determination
to
kill
mee
,
there
is
no
other
fruite
gathered
,
but
to
raise
in
your
mother
Rome
a
greate
scandal
,
and
to
thruste
your selues
in
great
daunger
.
And
since
one
shall
inherite
the
Empire
,
and
not
all
:
with
what
folly
are
you
taken
(
ye
Romaines
)
for
ye
al
to
hazarde
and
lose
your selues
for
one
mans
gaine
,
and
yet
knowe
not
,
if
afterwardes
that
one
man
shall
be
gratefull
or
vnthankefull
.
I
may
not
flee
that
whiche
the
destinies
haue
ordayned
,
either
what
ye
haue
determined
:
but
in
case
this
be
my
last
day
,
and
my
fatall
houre
be
come
:
I
pray
the
immortall
Godes
,
that
the
innocent
bloude
whiche
shal
be
shead
of
me
,
that
the
vengeance
thereof
fall
not
vpon
my
mother
Rome
:
but
that
euerie
one
of
you
doe
feele
it
in
his
person
and
his
house
.
When
Pertinax
came
to
the
pointe
,
to
speake
these
woordes
,
for
the
moste
parte
al
that
were
presente
let
fall
teares
from
their
eyes
,
and
beganne
to
departe
,
turning
their
backes
,
and
holding
downe
their
weapons
:
because
they
had
greate
shame
,
to
offende
and
to
wante
reuerence
vnto
so
honourable
horie
haires
,
and
to
wordes
so
wel
spoken
.
He
that
moste
vilelie
had
spoken
against
Pertinax
,
&
he
that
most
had
moued
the
men
of
warre
,
was
one
named
Tuncius
of
the
countrie
of
Theutonio
:
this
wretched
caytiue
when
he
sawe
that
al
men
returned
,
and
had
renounced
to
kill
Pertinax
,
he
thrust
a
lance
,
through
the
midest
of
his
bodie
:
with
whiche
wounde
,
Pertinax
fell
to
the
earth
,
and
therevpon
gaue
him
other
woundes
wherof
he
presentlie
dyed
.
Greate
sorrowe
was
it
vnto
the
people
of
Rome
,
when
they
vnderstode
that
Pertinax
was
dead
,
and
hauing
reigned
but
fourtéene
moneths
&
xx
.
dayes
,
he
profited
more
the
commonwealth
,
than
others
in
fourtéene
yeares
.
The
traytour
Tuncius
was
not
contented
to
haue
slaine
Pertinax
,
but
he
also
and
his
companions
forgotte
not
to
cure
off
his
head
,
to
fixe
it
on
a
lance
,
and
to
beare
it
through
the
stréets
of
Rome
.
Pertinax
died
the
fifte
daye
of
April
Falconius
&
Clarus
being
Consuls
,
his
head
was
throwne
of
his
enimies
into
Tiber
,
his
bodie
burieed
by
his
friends
and
kinsfolkes
in
the
sepulchre
of
his
father
in
lawe
,
at
that
present
without
anie
funerall
pomp
,
because
they
slewe
all
persons
that
vttered
sorrowe
or
griefe
for
his
death
.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Iulianus
,
that
bought
the
Empire
,
compiled
by
syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
&
counseller
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifte
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
life
,
linage
,
and
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Iulianus
.
THe
Emperour
Didius
Iulianus
,
had
to
his
great
graundfather
a
Romaine
named
Salianus
,
who
was
a
learned
lawyer
,
twise
Consul
,
Pretour
of
the
citie
,
and
died
in
the
second
yeare
of
the
reigne
and
Empire
of
Nero
:
and
they
say
,
he
died
of
pure
sorrowe
,
to
sée
the
common
wealth
in
the
handes
of
so
furious
a
tyrant
,
as
Nero.
His
graundfather
was
named
Salbius
Iulianus
,
who
gaue
him selfe
more
to
armes
,
then
to
letters
:
and
went
vnto
the
warres
of
Datia
with
Traiane
,
and
was
captaine
of
the
seconde
Legion
,
and
longe
time
diuider
of
the
victualls
,
and
in
the
ende
dyed
in
his
office
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
the
warres
against
kinge
Dacus
.
His
father
was
named
Didius
Petronius
,
who
neither
gaue
him selfe
to
science
,
either
folowed
the
warrs
as
his
predecessours
,
but
was
residente
and
liued
alwayes
in
Rome
,
folowing
his
affaires
,
and
holdinge
offices
in
the
common
wealth
:
hee
was
an
assured
friende
vnto
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
dyed
in
the
Empire
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
.
His
mother
was
named
Clara
Emilia
,
a
generous
and
noble
Romaine
,
a
greate
friende
and
kinswoman
of
Domitia
Lucilla
,
that
was
mother
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
:
so
did
she
intreate
and
fauour
him
as
a
sonne
,
and
he
did
obey
her
as
a
mother
.
The
first
office
that
Didius
Iulianus
did
beare
in
the
common
wealth
,
was
Decemviriato
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
to
be
one
of
the
x.
visitours
of
the
people
:
and
though
he
wanted
age
to
vse
it
,
yet
he
wanted
not
fauour
to
obteine
it
,
because
Domitia
,
mother
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
did
craue
this
office
for
him
in
the
Senate
.
He
was
also
Questor
two
yeares
together
,
which
office
he
helde
against
the
Romane
lawes
,
for
that
he
was
vnder
the
age
of
xxx
.
yeares
:
but
as
hee
obtained
the
office
of
Decemviriato
by
the
sute
of
the
mother
,
so
did
they
graunte
the
other
,
by
the
fauour
of
the
sonne
,
which
is
to
wéete
Marcus
Aurelius
.
And
after
that
Didius
Iulianus
was
past
the
age
of
thirtie
yeares
,
he
neuer
wanted
offices
in
the
common
wealth
:
for
vntill
that
age
,
the
Romanes
had
rather
that
yongemen
shoulde
occupie
them selues
in
learning
,
then
in
commaunding
and
gouernement
.
Iulianus
was
Edil
,
Pretor
,
and
Censor
diuerse
times
,
diuers
yeares
,
and
at
times
muche
distant
:
but
the
office
wherein
he
continued
longest
time
,
was
Romane
Pretor
:
because
he
had
learning
to
gouerne
,
and
iustice
to
execute
.
He
was
naturallie
giuen
to
the
warres
,
and
with
this
motion
he
went
one
time
into
Germanie
,
where
hee
neither
obtained
fame
,
either
augmented
his
goods
:
for
that
certeinely
he
was
more
handsome
in
gouernemente
,
then
hardie
in
fight
.
He
gouerned
by
the
space
of
three
yeares
,
the
prouince
of
Belgica
,
whiche
nowe
is
named
Swetia
,
in
which
gouernement
,
he
behaued
him selfe
so
venturouslie
,
that
he
obteined
what
he
had
lost
in
the
warre
,
which
is
to
say
,
much
reputation
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
greate
goodes
for
his
house
.
In
the
seconde
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
the
inhabitantes
neere
vnto
the
riuer
Albo
(
whiche
is
in
the
kingdome
of
Bohemia
)
rebelled
,
vnto
which
commotion
Didius
Iulianus
repayred
:
and
as
hee
was
humble
of
speache
,
skilful
and
aduised
in
his
affaires
,
so
in
short
space
he
reduced
them
vnto
the
seruice
of
the
Romaine
Empire
.
When
the
Senate
had
intelligence
what
Iulianus
had
done
in
Bohemia
,
the
Emperoure
thoughte
him selfe
therein
verie
well
serued
,
and
the
Senate
no
lesse
contented
:
chieflie
,
for
that
so
exactlie
hee
had
perfourmed
the
same
,
without
requeste
or
commaundemente
:
and
in
recompence
of
this
so
singular
a
seruice
,
they
sent
him
the
Consulshippe
,
without
his
requeste
,
or
anie
other
to
solicite
the
same
.
When
the
newes
of
Consulshipe
came
vnto
Iulianus
,
they
saye
that
he
saide
:
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Godes
,
that
I
neither
solicited
the
Consulship
,
either
thought
to
haue
obteined
the
same
:
but
here
in
it
clearelie
appeareth
,
that
the
good
dothe
more
solicite
with
his
good
woorkes
,
then
the
euill
with
his
manie
guiles
.
After
he
had
accomplished
the
yeare
of
Consulshipe
,
hee
was
sent
vnto
the
lower
Germanie
as
Pretor
,
which
countrie
is
nowe
called
Flanders
,
where
he
remained
two
years
:
&
from
thence
returned
to
Rome
,
where
he
had
charge
of
victuals
which
office
amongst
the
Romaines
was
more
profitable
,
then
honourable
.
The
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
being
deade
,
his
sonne
Commodus
reigning
in
the
Empire
,
Iulianus
was
accused
for
a
traitour
,
for
that
he
,
and
Siluius
his
cousen
,
had
conspired
to
haue
slaine
Commodus
:
his
accuser
was
a
noble
gentleman
of
Rome
named
Seuerus
:
but
for
that
he
might
not
proue
his
accusation
,
they
cut
off
his
heade
,
and
set
Iulianus
at
libertie
.
At
one
time
Iulianus
was
in
fauour
with
Commodus
,
&
an
other
time
in
disgrace
:
but
after
that
he
was
accused
of
conspiracie
,
he
did
allwayes
beare
him
mortall
hatred
:
and
when
he
vnderstoode
this
in
Commodus
,
both
in
worde
and
deede
,
moste
times
he
kéept
his
house
and
excused
him selfe
from
the
offices
of
the
common
wealth
.
Iulianus
was
a
lawyer
,
and
in
letters
moste
learned
:
of
whome
it
is
said
,
that
fewe
did
surpasse
him
in
science
,
and
none
was
equall
vnto
him
in
eloquence
:
for
hee
did
neuer
pleade
anie
cause
in
the
Senate
,
but
he
obteined
the
victorie
.
He
was
prompt
in
speache
,
sharpe
in
propounding
,
and
graue
in
determination
,
of
stature
somewhat
lowe
,
of
sanguine
complexion
,
and
in
his
youth
beganne
to
be
horeheaded
:
of
whome
in
this
case
it
may
be
saide
,
that
hee
was
a
monster
in
nature
:
for
that
he
had
neuer
a
white
haire
in
his
bearde
,
either
anie
blacke
haire
in
his
heade
.
His
wife
was
named
Malia
Escantilia
,
and
had
but
one
daughter
named
Didia
Clara.
In
this
also
as
in
the
other
,
nature
woulde
be
extreme
:
because
the
mother
was
the
moste
foule
woman
that
had
bene
seene
in
Rome
,
and
the
daughter
was
the
fairest
dame
,
that
euer
was
séene
in
Italie
.
As
Iulianus
had
gouerned
manie
countries
,
had
the
charge
of
victuales
,
&
was
chiefest
aduocate
in
lawe
in
al
Rome
,
so
he
obteined
the
possession
of
manie
iuells
,
and
the
hoording
vp
of
greate
summes
of
money
:
for
whiche
cause
,
all
the
principall
Romaines
sought
to
be
his
sonnes
in
lawe
:
partelie
to
marrie
with
the
daughter
that
was
so
faire
,
as
also
to
inherite
the
goods
that
were
so
greate
.
Iulianus
was
slender
,
drie
,
and
towards
his
later
dayes
he
was
growne
to
be
cholerik
adust
,
he
neuer
drank
wine
,
and
therefore
did
eate
muche
:
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
was
so
curious
and
so
costlie
in
his
manner
to
drinke
water
,
that
with
lesse
cost
he
might
haue
druncke
wine
.
Beinge
nowe
growne
olde
,
and
rich
,
and
hauing
but
one
daughter
whiche
also
was
married
.
Iulianus
gaue
him selfe
to
liue
in
ioy
and
pleasure
,
that
is
to
say
,
vsed
not
but
to
solace
alongst
the
riuers
,
to
haunte
places
frequented
with
people
,
to
recreate
with
friends
,
to
talke
of
times
paste
,
to
séeke
exquisite
and
delicate
meates
,
and
alwayes
to
haue
new
guestes
:
in
such
wise
,
that
hee
did
flie
eache
thinge
,
that
was
displeasante
:
and
did
and
procured
what
so
euer
might
yealde
pleasure
.
Iulianus
longe
time
perseuered
in
Rome
in
this
manner
of
life
,
according
to
which
life
,
he
had
neither
faithfull
friendes
,
or
feared
and
cruell
enimies
,
because
if
anie
did
loue
him
,
it
was
for
that
hee
gaue
them
some
of
his
money
:
and
if
others
did
hate
him
,
it
was
because
they
receiued
no
parte
of
his
riches
.
CHAP.
II.
Howe
the
Empire
of
Rome
was
set
to
sale
,
and
also
soulde
by
proclamation
.
AT
the
instante
that
the
Pretorian
bandes
had
slaine
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
they
aduised
to
ioyne
in
one
,
to
seaze
the
walles
,
to
take
the
gates
of
Rome
,
and
that
with
an
armed
power
:
partelie
for
that
the
people
should
not
rise
against
them
,
as
also
to
choose
an
Emperour
at
their
owne
liking
.
Although
the
common
people
behelde
the
imperiall
palace
besette
,
yet
they
did
not
thinke
that
they
woulde
haue
slaine
the
Emperour
:
because
the
fame
went
amongst
them
,
that
Pertinax
was
come
foorth
,
and
that
with
milde
wordes
he
had
intreated
them
:
but
as
it
after
chaunced
,
though
the
greate
troupes
were
retyred
,
Pertinax
was
slaine
by
the
fewer
number
.
When
the
death
of
Pertinax
was
notified
vnto
the
common
people
,
al
Rome
was
readie
in
armour
.
Verie
greate
was
the
confusion
whiche
was
that
day
in
Rome
,
both
of
the
one
parte
,
to
see
Pertinax
slaine
,
and
also
for
that
the
armie
was
bent
against
the
people
,
and
euerie
houre
redie
to
ioyne
&
kill
eache
other
,
but
that
they
knewe
not
againste
whome
to
fight
:
because
the
people
woulde
haue
taken
vengeaunce
of
the
traitours
that
had
slaine
the
Emperour
,
but
the
armie
woulde
not
deliuer
them
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
they
were
all
faultie
in
that
facte
,
the
one
in
the
acte
,
the
other
for
consent
.
The
moste
principall
of
the
Senate
,
manie
matrones
of
Rome
,
moste
wealthy
persons
,
and
such
as
loued
peace
and
quietnesse
,
after
that
they
sawe
the
walles
besette
,
the
towers
taken
,
the
gates
lockt
,
and
the
streetes
stopte
through
out
al
Rome
,
they
departed
vnto
their
inheritances
,
vntill
they
might
see
the
conclusion
of
that
so
perilous
&
scandalous
a
tumulte
:
for
they
had
had
experience
,
that
no
man
might
be
safe
in
his
house
,
vntill
there
were
a
new
Emperour
:
and
that
the
election
of
him
,
shoulde
be
consecrated
with
the
handes
of
manie
persons
.
The
Pretorian
bandes
beholding
the
moste
parte
of
the
people
to
be
fled
,
and
none
lefte
that
durste
reuenge
the
death
of
Pertinax
,
or
resiste
their
attempts
:
they
lost
al
feare
,
and
recouered
a
newe
courage
,
not
to
amende
the
fault
whiche
they
had
committed
,
but
to
giue
and
sell
the
Romane
Empire
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
a
man
at
armes
mounted
vpon
the
wall
at
the
gate
Salaria
,
who
in
the
name
of
the
whole
armie
made
proclamation
,
and
saide
with
a
loude
voice
:
Is
there
anie
man
that
will
giue
more
for
the
Empire
of
Rome
?
is
there
anie
man
that
will
set
a
price
?
for
vnto
him
that
will
giue
most
money
,
we
will
giue
it
for
his
owne
.
Of
all
the
iniuries
,
disgraces
,
and
calamities
,
that
the
Frenchmen
,
the
Assyrians
,
the
Hunnes
,
the
Gothes
&
the
Lombards
did
vnto
Rome
,
none
was
equal
vnto
this
,
which
is
to
say
,
to
set
the
greatnesse
and
maiestie
of
Rome
in
open
sale
.
It
was
greate
griefe
to
sée
it
,
and
also
presentlie
to
write
it
,
to
sée
and
heare
proclamation
,
who
will
giue
money
for
the
Empire
of
Rome
:
vnto
whome
a
fore
time
the
whole
worlde
had
giuen
tribute
.
By
this
so
notable
example
,
princes
and
mightie
Potentates
are
to
be
admonished
,
what
greate
mutabilitie
is
conteined
in
thinges
of
this
worlde
,
since
the
same
persons
,
that
had
seene
Rome
the
ladie
of
so
manie
and
greate
kingdomes
,
did
also
see
her
solde
,
proclamed
,
and
bought
for
money
.
Al
the
gentlemen
,
auncient
Romanes
,
and
Senatours
,
coulde
not
fill
or
satisfie
them selues
with
wéeping
,
when
they
behelde
and
hearde
the
proclamations
made
out
at
windowes
:
and
that
which
did
more
grieue
them
,
was
the
greate
infamie
whiche
allwayes
shoulde
followe
Rome
,
in
that
shée
was
set
to
sale
:
and
of
the
daunger
also
of
the
common
wealth
,
which
was
to
be
bought
of
some
tyrante
.
Those
that
woulde
haue
bought
the
Empire
,
had
no
money
,
for
that
Commodus
had
ouerviewed
and
ransackt
their
store
:
and
those
that
coulde
haue
bought
,
of
greate
griefe
and
no
lesse
shame
,
woulde
not
deale
therein
:
for
in
respect
of
the
iniurie
that
they
should
haue
committed
vnto
their
mother
Rome
,
it
might
not
be
saide
,
that
they
bought
it
for
money
,
but
solde
it
vnto
some
enimie
.
In
conclusion
the
segniorie
of
Rome
,
and
the
greatnesse
and
maiestie
of
the
Empire
,
passed
in
publique
proclamations
,
by
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
in
whiche
no
man
woulde
buye
it
,
or
sette
it
in
price
:
in
so
muche
as
the
Pretorians
were
despited
that
no
man
would
giue
money
,
and
the
common
people
in
greate
sadnesse
that
they
woulde
sell
it
.
The
fourth
day
after
Pertinax
was
slaine
,
as
Didius
Iulianus
was
at
supper
with
greate
pleasure
,
and
talking
howe
the
Empire
continued
in
proclamations
,
his
wife
,
daughter
,
and
sonne
in
lawe
persuading
him
to
aduenture
to
buy
it
since
the
Pretorians
were
growne
to
so
great
wante
of
shame
as
to
sell
it
.
Iulianus
consideringe
of
the
one
parte
what
was
saide
by
proclamation
,
and
on
the
other
parte
,
what
his
friendes
did
persuade
him
,
left
his
eating
,
cast
downe
his
heade
,
and
gaue
him selfe
profoundlie
to
consider
of
the
matter
,
whiche
is
to
wéete
,
whether
it
were
simplicitie
to
leaue
,
or
vilanie
with
money
to
buy
the
common
wealth
.
Iulianus
being
verie
pensatiue
with
him selfe
,
and
indetermined
,
his
wife
,
daughter
,
and
kinsfolke
,
yet
againe
replied
,
saying
,
that
it
was
not
nowe
time
to
blinde
him selfe
with
studie
,
but
to
profite
him selfe
by
his
money
:
and
that
also
he
had
to
consider
,
that
it
were
lesse
euill
to
buy
the
Empire
with
his
owne
proper
money
,
then
as
other
,
to
obteine
the
same
by
losse
of
mens
liues
:
and
that
he
shoulde
not
care
to
deferre
the
euente
by
delayes
,
since
the
Pretorians
grewe
displeased
,
and
proclamations
to
be
cut
off
.
As
Iulianus
naturally
was
proude
,
founde
him selfe
riche
,
and
also
importunated
by
his
friendes
,
he
determined
to
buy
the
Empire
:
and
for
the
purpose
presently
goeth
to
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
and
crieth
out
vnto
the
watch
that
was
thereon
,
saying
:
for
bloud
,
ye
knowe
me
to
be
descended
of
noble
Romanes
,
and
in
riches
most
wealthy
:
and
that
he
woulde
giue
them
so
muche
money
for
the
Empire
,
that
they
shoulde
be
abashed
to
sée
it
,
and
tyred
to
tell
it
.
The
Consul
Sulpitius
,
father
in
lawe
vnto
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
in
secrete
did
solicite
the
Pretorians
to
giue
him
the
Empire
,
not
to
the
ende
he
woulde
buy
it
,
but
that
they
shoulde
electe
him
:
but
the
Pretorians
although
they
sawe
that
he
was
a
noble
Romane
,
and
not
vnworthy
,
but
verie
conuenient
for
the
Empire
,
they
durste
not
put
them selues
into
his
handes
,
doubting
that
he
afterwardes
remembring
the
death
of
his
sonne
Pertinax
,
would
execute
on
them
some
rigorous
reuengement
.
Sulpitius
was
a
man
wise
and
sapient
,
reposed
,
and
auncient
:
with
the
good
wil
of
the
Senate
,
and
request
of
the
people
,
to
him
and
no
other
woulde
they
haue
giuen
the
Empire
:
and
doubtlesse
had
it
not
béene
for
the
aliaunce
which
he
had
with
Pertinax
,
who
was
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
they
woulde
rather
haue
giuen
it
him
franckely
for
nothinge
,
then
haue
solde
it
vnto
the
other
for
money
.
The
Pretorians
being
muche
despited
,
that
they
might
not
receiue
money
for
the
Empire
,
since
foure
dayes
they
had
proclamed
the
sale
thereof
,
and
nowe
finding
Iulianus
at
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
who
had
offered
money
for
the
Empire
,
they
put
downe
a
ladder
,
and
toke
him
vp
vnto
them
.
Nowe
,
when
Iulianus
sawe
him selfe
in
grace
with
the
Pretorians
,
and
the
Pretorians
hauing
him
in
their
handes
,
they
demaunded
more
then
he
possessed
,
and
hee
did
offer
more
then
hee
had
.
The
case
was
thus
:
that
they
with
him
,
and
he
with
them
,
did
capitulate
iiii
.
thinges
,
whereof
none
was
to
the
honour
of
Rome
,
&
much
lesse
to
the
profite
of
the
common
wealth
.
Their
firste
capitulation
was
,
that
he
should
giue
them
presently
300000.
sextercies
:
the
second
was
,
that
he
shoulde
neither
reuenge
the
death
,
or
sustaine
the
fame
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
:
the
third
was
,
that
he
should
erect
the
picture
,
&
renewe
the
memorie
of
Commodus
:
the
fourth
was
,
that
freelie
they
might
do
,
vnder
his
Empire
,
as
they
had
done
in
the
dayes
of
Commodus
:
in
such
wise
,
that
Iulianus
did
not
onelie
buy
the
Empire
for
money
,
but
also
gaue
them
licence
to
liue
wickedlie
.
This
donne
and
concluded
,
the
euent
of
the
Empire
was
stopt
in
Iulianus
,
the
Pretorians
receiuing
him
in
the
mids
,
and
attending
him
throughout
all
the
citie
,
publishinge
with
loude
voices
,
Long
life
be
euer
vnto
the
Emperour
Iulianus
,
Commodus
alwayes
Augustus
.
Iulianus
would
take
that
ouername
of
Commodus
,
to
do
them
pleasure
that
had
sould
him
the
Empire
:
who
in
their
nourture
were
bred
vp
with
Commodus
,
&
in
their
manners
and
vices
as
his
owne
naturall
children
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
great
and
mortall
hatred
which
the
Romaines
did
beare
vnto
Iulianus
,
for
buying
the
Empire
.
Iulianus
being
created
Emperour
,
his
first
act
was
,
to
offer
vnto
the
gods
sumptuous
sacrifices
:
being
(
as
it
was
)
the
custome
of
all
newe
Romane
Emperours
,
presentlye
he
sent
vnto
his
treasurie
for
money
,
to
pay
them
of
whom
he
had
bought
the
Empire
.
It
was
a
monstruous
matter
to
sée
the
iuels
that
he
brought
forth
,
&
the
diuersitie
of
money
which
he
had
:
the
cause
therof
was
,
that
he
had
bene
a
gouernour
in
diuerse
kingdomes
,
and
from
them
al
,
brought
no
small
summes
of
their
coyne
.
Incontinent
after
Iulianus
obtained
the
Empire
,
he
brought
his
wife
and
daughter
vnto
the
court
,
whoe
toke
vpon
them
the
names
of
Augustaes
,
&
began
to
be
serued
,
not
as
Empresses
,
but
as
Goddesses
:
because
in
their
statelinesse
&
presumption
,
they
sought
rather
to
be
adored
then
serued
.
The
Consul
Sulpitius
at
the
houre
in
which
he
vnderstode
that
Iulianus
had
bought
the
Empire
,
departed
vnto
a
certeine
house
that
he
had
in
the
countrie
,
giuing
his
office
vnto
Cornelius
Repentinus
his
sonne
in
lawe
,
who
(
as
they
say
)
did
much
resemble
Commodus
,
namely
,
in
disposition
of
person
,
and
corruption
of
manners
.
Iulianus
gaue
vnto
the
army
most
great
thanks
,
not
only
for
that
they
had
giuen
him
the
Empire
,
but
also
because
they
had
intituled
his
wife
&
daughter
Augustaes
and
without
his
request
also
,
had
giuen
him
the
name
of
Pater
Patriae
,
father
of
the
countries
:
which
title
was
the
most
famous
that
the
Romans
gaue
vnto
their
Emperours
.
On
the
other
day
after
he
was
intituled
Pater
patriae
,
early
in
the
morning
they
founde
these
Latine
letters
written
vpon
his
gates
:
P.V.E.P.
sounding
in
this
sense
,
Proditor
,
Venditor
,
Emptor
,
Patriae
:
and
thus
meant
in
english
:
thou
art
the
traytor
,
the
seller
,
&
buyer
of
thy
country
.
Vnquenchable
was
the
fury
&
hatred
that
the
whole
people
conceiued
against
Iulianus
,
only
for
that
he
had
bought
the
Empire
,
which
rancor
and
hatred
they
coulde
not
so
couer
within
their
breastes
,
but
that
they
published
it
with
their
tounges
,
and
shewed
it
with
their
handes
:
for
on
the
first
day
that
he
came
forth
into
Rome
,
they
not
onely
blasphemed
him
in
the
stretes
,
but
also
from
their
windowes
threwe
stones
at
him
:
neither
did
they
dine
,
suppe
,
or
walke
in
Rome
,
or
in
all
Italie
,
but
alwayes
their
talke
was
of
the
treason
which
the
Pretorians
had
committed
in
selling
the
Empire
,
&
the
greate
mischiefe
that
Iulianus
had
done
in
buying
the
same
.
The
Senate
going
to
the
highe
Capitol
,
to
visite
the
newe
Emperour
,
resistance
was
made
against
them
:
which
was
not
done
with
armed
people
,
but
by
boyes
in
the
stréetes
hurling
stones
at
them
,
and
the
women
from
their
windowes
did
curse
them
:
which
being
constoered
by
the
Senate
,
they
aduised
for
that
time
,
to
returne
to
their
houses
,
no
lesse
offended
,
then
séared
.
Al
men
bewayled
the
case
with
manie
teares
,
and
offered
vnto
their
Gods
many
sacrifices
,
humbly
praying
that
it
might
please
them
,
shortlie
to
take
away
the
life
of
Iulianus
,
&
to
execute
cruel
vengeance
on
that
murderers
of
Pertinax
.
On
a
certaine
time
the
Circen
playes
beeing
prepared
,
and
the
seate
emperiall
placed
aloft
vpon
the
Theater
,
when
the
Emperour
Iulianus
shoulde
haue
set
,
certaine
of
the
people
rashly
not
only
did
remoue
it
,
but
also
did
breake
it
in
péeces
:
and
he
as
he
was
wise
and
aduised
did
féele
it
as
a
man
,
and
did
dissemble
it
as
one
that
was
discrete
.
Besides
that
whiche
they
sayd
in
his
absence
,
they
despised
him
in
his
presence
:
and
he
happened
manie
times
to
heare
with
his
owne
eares
,
wordes
not
a
little
ouerthwarte
and
iniurious
:
but
he
was
so
subtile
in
that
whiche
he
saide
,
and
no
lesse
dissembling
in
that
whiche
he
hearde
,
that
all
the
iniuries
whiche
they
saide
or
did
,
either
he
toke
them
in
leste
,
or
did
counterfete
,
not
to
heare
them
.
Naturally
Iulianus
was
a
prince
of
greate
vrbanitie
,
that
is
to
say
,
courteous
,
affable
,
gratious
,
and
pleasaunt
,
and
did
honoure
&
reuerence
euery
man
according
to
the
merit
of
his
person
&
the
estate
which
he
held
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
he
could
neither
get
frinds
,
either
apease
enimies
.
Neither
Catiline
with
his
tyrannies
,
either
Silla
with
his
seditions
,
either
Nero
with
his
cruelties
,
either
Commodus
with
his
vices
,
were
not
vniuersallie
so
muche
hated
in
the
Romane
Empire
,
as
Didius
Iulianus
:
and
their
hatred
was
so
extreme
,
that
they
shut
their
eyes
,
because
they
woulde
not
beholde
him
:
and
did
abstaine
to
murmur
at
him
,
because
they
woulde
not
name
him
.
When
they
sawe
his
horsse
passe
the
stréetes
where
on
hee
did
vse
to
ride
,
generally
they
would
praye
vnto
the
Gods
that
he
might
traile
him
:
or
if
they
had
séene
his
meates
carried
,
they
did
wishe
it
might
choke
him
:
finally
,
they
did
all
abhorre
his
life
,
&
wished
his
death
.
Iulianus
his
enimies
bruted
among
the
people
,
that
on
the
daye
,
when
the
Pretorians
had
slaine
Pertinax
,
he
had
made
a
generous
and
curious
banket
,
wherein
he
gaue
to
eate
oysters
of
the
Adriatike
Seas
,
Capons
of
Capua
,
wine
of
Creete
,
and
water
of
Cantabria
:
but
aboue
all
,
had
Musicke
and
daunceing
after
dinner
.
Others
saide
,
it
was
most
false
,
but
on
that
day
he
kept
his
house
,
and
of
pure
sorrowe
to
sée
Pertinax
slaine
,
did
not
eate
,
vntil
they
had
giuen
a
sepulture
vnto
the
dead
bodie
.
Moreouer
they
saye
,
that
although
Iulianus
was
gladsome
,
pleasant
,
and
also
vicious
,
yet
he
did
not
excéede
in
extraordinarie
expences
,
and
that
it
was
vnlikely
and
also
impossible
,
for
him
to
haue
made
so
sumptuous
a
banket
:
for
it
was
many
times
notorious
vnto
al
men
,
that
he
did
eate
in
his
house
no
other
flesh
by
the
space
of
iii.
dayes
,
but
on
Hare
,
whiche
was
sent
him
.
He
was
such
a
miser
to
spend
,
&
so
desirous
to
hoord
and
lay
vp
money
,
that
had
it
not
béene
for
some
dayes
of
sacrifices
,
or
his
bidden
guests
,
not
a
morsel
of
flesh
was
eaten
in
his
house
:
but
only
fed
of
his
prouision
from
his
garden
.
Many
euil
customes
that
Pertinax
had
remoued
from
the
common
wealth
,
brought
in
by
Commodus
,
he
consented
that
the
Pretorians
&
other
vicious
persons
should
vse
them
:
not
that
he
delighted
therein
,
but
to
recouer
them
to
be
his
friendes
.
At
all
times
when
talke
was
moued
of
his
predecessour
Pertinax
,
he
would
say
neither
good
nor
euil
,
but
that
either
he
changed
into
some
other
matter
,
or
else
by
dissimulation
would
séeme
not
to
heare
.
And
being
demaunded
,
why
he
did
neither
alowe
or
condemne
that
which
was
saide
of
Pertinax
in
his
presence
:
he
aunswered
,
of
the
one
parte
Pertinax
was
so
holy
,
that
there
was
not
in
him
to
be
reprehended
:
and
of
the
other
parte
,
he
was
so
hated
of
the
pretorians
,
that
he
durst
not
in
their
presence
giue
him
his
due
commendation
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
two
Romaine
Capteines
named
Seuerus
and
Pessenius
that
rebelled
against
the
Emperour
Iulianus
.
AT
the
time
that
Iulianus
bought
the
empire
of
Rome
,
there
was
a
Pretor
of
the
armies
in
Assyria
,
named
Pessenins
Niger
:
who
although
he
was
inferiour
vnto
Iulianus
in
wealth
,
yet
in
vertue
he
excéeded
Iulianus
:
this
Pessenius
was
a
man
,
grosse
,
rough
,
and
of
greate
courage
,
and
naturally
was
more
happie
in
martiall
affaires
,
then
fortunate
in
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
:
all
which
procéeded
,
for
that
in
periles
he
was
not
daunted
with
feare
,
and
in
trauels
had
no
patience
.
At
the
first
letters
that
Pessenius
receiued
from
Iulianus
,
they
saye
,
he
aunswered
:
the
Romane
Empire
,
doth
not
vse
to
suffer
it selfe
to
be
gouerned
by
so
euil
a
man
,
as
is
Iulianus
:
wherefore
,
if
this
commaundement
be
onely
from
the
Emperour
,
I
obey
it
:
but
if
it
be
Iulianus
commaundement
,
I
appeale
from
it
:
wherupon
it
followed
,
that
from
thenceforth
,
when
any
commaundement
was
sent
vnto
Pessenius
from
Rome
,
Iulianus
name
was
not
in
the
firme
thereof
,
but
onely
superscribed
with
the
Emperour
of
Rome
.
After
this
matter
was
discouered
,
in
Rome
,
they
laide
great
wagers
,
which
was
most
to
be
praised
,
the
minde
of
Pessenius
for
his
haughtie
attempt
,
or
the
patience
of
Iulianus
that
could
dissemble
the
same
.
Also
at
that
time
the
armies
were
gouerned
in
Illyria
,
by
a
capteine
named
Septimius
Seuerus
,
borne
in
Africa
,
and
bred
in
Rome
,
which
in
iustice
was
verie
right
,
in
condition
sharpe
,
and
in
martial
affaires
most
fortunate
.
This
Septimius
Seuerus
from
the
houre
he
had
intelligence
of
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
and
that
in
his
place
succéeded
Iulianus
,
would
neither
receiue
letter
,
either
obey
commaundement
,
that
came
from
Iulianus
,
either
else
from
the
Senate
:
saying
,
that
they
for
consenting
,
and
he
for
buying
the
Empire
,
were
inabilitate
of
all
power
to
commaund
or
to
gouerne
:
and
further
,
an
euil
friend
was
Iulianus
vnto
Pertinax
,
that
sold
his
bloud
vnto
enimies
,
and
bought
his
Empire
for
money
.
But
the
case
was
thus
,
that
Pessenius
in
Assyria
,
and
Seuerus
in
Illyria
,
reuolted
with
all
their
armies
against
Iulianus
:
whereof
being
aduertised
,
they
saye
that
he
said
:
the
gods
be
pleased
to
retaine
in
my
seruice
,
all
such
as
be
in
peace
:
small
is
my
care
,
if
the
rest
had
taken
their
leaue
.
Although
Iulianus
saide
thus
much
openly
,
secretely
he
conceiued
the
contrarie
,
which
was
afterwardes
better
knowen
by
his
works
which
he
did
,
then
by
the
words
which
he
saide
.
If
Seuerus
had
deadly
hatred
vnto
Iulianus
,
moste
surely
Iulianus
was
not
in
loue
with
Seuerus
:
for
presently
,
when
he
vnderstood
that
he
had
rebelled
against
him
,
he
framed
and
brought
to
passe
in
the
Senate
,
that
Seuerus
was
proclaimed
a
publique
enimie
of
the
people
of
Rome
,
and
all
his
armie
dispatched
and
condemned
.
The
Senate
prouided
at
the
request
of
Iulianus
,
that
Vespertinus
Candidus
,
a
man
both
olde
&
a
Consul
should
departe
to
Assyria
&
Illyria
:
which
was
not
onely
disobeyed
in
the
armies
,
but
also
not
so
much
as
heard
:
the
cause
therof
was
,
the
infamous
Ambassage
which
he
brought
:
&
because
afore
time
,
he
was
much
hated
being
a
Pretor
in
the
warres
.
After
Vespertinus
was
returned
vnto
Rome
,
they
sent
againe
vnto
Illyria
,
Valerius
Catulus
,
but
to
small
purpose
:
for
if
they
disobeyed
the
prouisions
of
Candidus
,
at
Valerius
they
ran
with
lances
.
Candidus
&
Valerius
being
returned
to
Rome
,
Iulianus
and
the
Senate
sent
againe
Aquilius
Centurius
,
who
had
comaundement
to
kil
Seuerus
,
&
that
by
any
manner
that
he
might
:
that
is
to
say
,
either
fighting
with
him
in
the
field
,
or
secretely
to
giue
him
poison
.
Seuerus
being
aduised
,
howe
the
Emperour
Iulianus
and
the
Senate
had
sent
the
third
time
Aquilius
against
him
,
determined
to
bring
foorth
his
armies
from
Illyria
,
and
to
come
to
Rome
to
séeke
Iulianus
:
and
marched
with
so
greate
spéede
vppon
the
way
,
that
when
Aquilus
came
foorth
of
Rome
,
Seuerus
was
then
in
the
confines
of
Italie
.
Incredible
was
the
feare
that
fell
on
that
Romanes
,
after
they
vnderstood
that
Seuerus
was
come
against
them
with
all
his
armies
:
and
their
terrour
was
increased
,
to
consider
that
he
was
a
capteine
of
Rome
,
which
vntil
that
time
,
had
béene
a
defender
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
also
for
that
he
had
made
so
great
spéede
vpon
the
way
,
and
leade
his
armies
with
so
great
reformation
,
that
in
one
and
the
selfe
same
day
,
they
heard
of
his
arriuall
,
and
also
behelde
him
in
the
face
.
The
Capuans
sent
a
solemne
ambassage
vnto
Seuerus
,
to
be
aduertised
of
the
purpose
of
his
iourney
,
and
to
offer
him
their
help
and
assistance
:
whome
Seuerus
receiued
with
great
benignitie
,
and
saide
these
wordes
in
greate
secrecie
.
I
come
not
to
destroye
Italie
,
either
haue
I
taken
armour
to
go
against
my
mother
Rome
:
the
ende
of
my
comming
is
for
three
thinges
:
which
is
to
weete
,
to
rescue
the
Empire
from
the
tyrant
Iulianus
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
that
was
old
&
honourable
,
&
to
refourme
the
Senate
,
of
such
as
dare
amongest
them
to
aduenture
to
giue
euil
counsel
:
for
that
I
conceiue
to
serue
my
common
wealth
no
lesse
,
in
clensing
vices
,
then
defending
enimies
.
That
which
Seuerus
saide
vnto
the
Ambassadours
of
Capua
in
secrete
,
presently
they
discouered
openly
:
which
being
vnderstood
in
Rome
,
the
Senatours
receiued
thereof
greate
sorrowe
,
and
the
people
greate
pleasure
:
because
the
one
did
hope
to
attaine
libertie
,
and
the
other
did
feare
chasticement
.
Iulianus
gathered
all
his
men
of
warre
,
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
and
sent
them
against
Seuerus
,
vnder
the
conduction
of
Tullius
Crispinus
:
the
which
,
after
he
was
aduertised
that
Seuerus
had
taken
Rauenna
,
and
all
the
countrie
adioyning
,
returned
vnto
Rome
:
which
feminine
acte
gaue
dismaye
vnto
Iulianus
,
and
courage
vnto
Seuerus
.
Iulianus
also
commaunded
a
muster
to
be
made
in
the
field
of
Mars
,
of
all
the
Pretorian
armies
,
and
he
him selfe
came
to
take
a
view
,
and
an
accompt
of
them
,
conferring
such
as
came
vnto
the
muster
,
with
the
names
that
were
written
and
receiued
money
at
the
paye
:
of
thrée
partes
,
there
appeared
not
one
:
whereof
Iulianus
collected
,
that
Seuerus
came
not
onely
with
confidence
of
such
as
he
lead
with
him
,
but
also
of
them
which
remained
in
Rome
.
Greate
pleasure
was
it
vnto
the
popular
sorte
,
to
beholde
howe
Iulianus
was
forsaken
of
his
capteines
,
and
not
attended
on
of
his
Pretorians
:
because
euery
daye
their
hatred
did
increase
against
him
,
and
their
loue
with
Seuerus
.
Notwithstanding
Iulianus
procured
munition
&
victuals
,
repaired
the
walles
,
made
trenches
,
aduaunced
engins
,
and
sent
scoutes
into
the
fieldes
:
all
which
deuises
smally
profited
the
sorrowfull
Emperour
Iulianus
:
for
if
he
helde
the
walles
of
Rome
,
his
enimies
possessed
the
heartes
of
the
Romaines
.
Iulianus
suspecting
that
Letus
and
Martianus
being
two
Consuls
,
and
men
of
greate
reputation
,
should
practise
with
Seuerus
,
commaunded
them
to
be
slaine
,
without
accusation
or
iudgement
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Howe
by
the
commaundement
of
the
Senate
,
the
Emperour
Iulianus
was
slaine
.
VNtill
Iulianus
had
slaine
the
afore
named
noble
Consuls
,
the
Romaines
reputed
him
onely
couetous
and
ambitious
,
but
from
thencefoorth
they
published
him
to
be
couetous
,
ambitious
,
suspicious
,
and
cruell
:
for
it
was
a
lawe
amongest
them
much
vsed
,
to
take
away
the
life
of
no
citizen
of
Rome
,
before
he
were
heard
to
saye
for
him selfe
.
After
that
Iulianus
perceiued
the
Senate
to
growe
sorrowfull
,
and
the
people
escandalized
,
for
the
death
of
Letus
and
Martianus
,
he
came
to
greate
repentance
,
although
to
small
purpose
:
for
it
was
past
his
handes
to
giue
life
vnto
the
dead
,
either
to
reconcile
him selfe
into
the
grace
and
fauour
of
the
liuing
.
Princes
and
ministers
of
iustice
ought
to
be
very
muche
considered
,
and
no
lesse
aduised
,
in
crediting
their
suspicions
,
and
to
auoide
either
choler
or
rashenesse
in
their
executions
:
to
the
ende
,
that
after
it
happen
not
,
that
for
the
deedes
of
one
daye
,
they
haue
to
remedie
and
also
to
bewaile
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
.
With
greate
instance
Iulianus
requested
the
Senate
,
that
they
with
the
Priestes
and
vestall
virgins
would
méete
Seuerus
and
his
armie
with
procession
,
to
sée
if
they
might
pacifie
with
prayers
whome
they
might
not
resist
with
armes
.
This
suite
the
Consul
Faustius
resisted
,
saying
,
that
it
were
not
conuenient
,
that
the
sacred
Senate
,
either
the
Priestes
of
the
temples
,
or
the
holie
vestall
virgins
,
should
intend
matters
of
warre
:
for
the
office
of
such
was
to
solicite
the
Gods
to
giue
vs
peace
:
and
further
,
the
Consul
Faustius
saide
:
he
that
possesseth
an
Empire
,
and
knoweth
not
to
defend
an
Empire
,
containeth
the
indignitie
of
an
Empire
.
This
answere
was
no
lesse
displeasant
vnto
Iulianus
,
then
pleasant
vnto
the
Senatours
,
whereby
he
obteined
not
,
that
which
he
desired
,
and
they
grewe
vnbridled
to
speake
at
large
.
Iulianus
not
contented
with
that
which
was
done
,
but
called
in
secret
certeine
his
capteines
and
friendes
,
whome
he
commaunded
soudeinly
to
enter
armed
into
the
Senate
,
and
to
saye
vnto
the
Senatours
,
that
of
two
thinges
they
had
to
make
choyce
,
that
is
to
say
:
to
lose
their
liues
,
or
else
to
obey
his
commaundementes
.
Amongest
the
other
capteines
there
was
one
named
Crispinus
,
which
saide
vnto
Iulianus
,
he
is
to
be
thought
no
small
enimie
of
thine
,
that
gaue
this
counsell
:
because
,
if
thou
be
well
aduised
,
for
thy
loue
the
Senate
haue
declared
them selues
to
be
an
enimie
to
Seuerus
:
and
nowe
,
if
thou
attempt
to
kil
them
,
they
will
aunswere
,
that
they
will
obey
thée
:
and
on
the
other
parte
,
they
will
declare
Seuerus
to
be
a
friende
vnto
the
people
,
and
thou
an
enimie
vnto
Seuerus
:
and
further
,
the
Gods
neuer
permitte
,
that
thou
shouldest
giue
foorth
any
such
commaundement
,
or
that
I
should
perfourme
it
:
for
,
if
he
be
euil
that
giueth
euil
counsell
,
more
vile
is
he
that
executeth
the
same
.
Iulianus
chaunging
his
conceite
,
practised
with
the
Senate
,
that
he
woulde
yelde
vp
the
Empire
vnto
whome
it
might
please
them
:
which
they
liked
verie
well
,
but
durst
not
at
that
present
to
debate
therein
:
for
Seuerus
at
that
time
was
so
neare
vnto
Rome
,
that
it
was
rather
in
his
handes
to
take
the
Empire
,
then
to
receiue
it
at
the
handes
of
the
Senate
.
Iulianus
forgate
not
to
sende
his
Capteine
Crispinus
against
Seuerus
:
against
whome
,
Seuerus
sent
another
capteine
named
Iulius
Lucius
,
who
ouercame
in
the
battaile
,
and
slewe
Crispinus
.
When
Iulianus
considered
howe
his
enimies
preuailed
,
and
his
friendes
did
forsake
him
,
he
purposed
to
take
the
aduise
of
Witches
,
inchaunters
,
and
soothesayers
,
to
vnderstand
his
destinies
,
and
the
Fortune
of
Seuerus
:
and
the
case
was
thus
:
that
after
he
assembled
many
Sorcerers
and
Magicians
in
his
owne
house
,
he
made
them
practise
many
sorceries
and
inchauntments
,
and
to
sing
and
praye
many
filthie
,
terrible
,
and
fowle
thinges
.
And
(
as
they
after
reported
which
were
present
)
he
him selfe
chaunged
countenaunce
,
and
with
staring
hayres
,
discouered
him self
to
be
in
great
terrour
.
Iulianus
came
vnto
the
Senatours
,
crauing
their
aduise
,
howe
he
should
prouide
and
behaue
him selfe
:
for
that
Seuerus
approched
,
and
fauoured
of
Fortune
,
who
had
him
in
contempt
.
None
of
the
Senatours
aunswered
one
worde
,
but
the
Consul
Geminus
,
which
said
:
neither
art
thou
worthie
of
counsell
,
or
deseruest
remedie
,
since
thou
hast
forsaken
the
Senators
,
which
should
haue
giuen
thee
counsell
,
and
wentest
vnto
Sorcerers
,
who
could
not
but
deceiue
:
for
that
in
such
a
case
,
being
inuironed
with
sinister
fortune
it
had
beene
more
sounde
and
sure
counsell
,
to
haue
gone
vnto
the
priestes
,
to
haue
pacified
the
Gods
with
their
sacrifices
,
then
vnto
sorcerers
which
by
witchcrafts
should
leade
thee
into
their
indignation
.
Iulianus
sent
vnto
Capua
,
all
his
guarde
,
&
the
swoorde
players
of
Rome
,
whose
capteines
were
Lelius
Titianus
,
and
Claudianus
Pompeyanus
,
which
he
did
to
the
ende
Seuerus
shoulde
thinke
,
that
since
he
had
courage
to
sende
to
offende
him
,
he
should
haue
no
lesse
to
abide
him
.
The
father
in
lawe
of
Iulianus
was
named
Aratmensis
,
whome
Iulianus
persuaded
and
requested
to
take
halfe
the
Empire
,
in
suche
wise
,
that
bothe
should
haue
béene
intituled
Emperours
of
Rome
:
and
ioyntly
therewith
sware
and
affirmed
,
that
he
did
it
not
to
remedie
the
necessitie
wherein
he
stoode
:
but
for
greate
good
wil
which
he
did
beare
him
:
who
aunswered
,
this
which
thou
sayest
,
Iulianus
,
be
thou
assured
,
that
I
will
neither
do
it
,
either
do
I
loue
,
but
yrketh
mée
to
heare
it
:
because
to
gouerne
the
Empire
I
am
blinde
,
to
traueile
I
am
weake
,
and
to
inioye
it
am
become
olde
:
and
much
more
respecting
the
age
which
I
possesse
,
and
the
trauels
which
I
haue
passed
:
I
am
more
apte
to
make
peace
with
the
Gods
,
then
to
take
warres
in
hande
against
men
.
All
the
men
of
warre
that
were
in
Etruria
,
did
passe
vnto
the
seruice
of
Seuerus
,
whome
he
would
not
by
any
meanes
receiue
,
vntil
they
had
sworne
to
be
innocent
of
the
death
of
Pertinax
.
Seuerus
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
discouered
him selfe
with
all
his
armies
,
two
leagues
from
Rome
:
whiche
being
knowen
vnto
the
Senate
,
ioyntly
they
agréed
to
determine
two
thinges
:
whiche
is
to
wéete
,
to
remoue
Iulianus
from
the
Empire
,
and
to
depriue
him
of
his
life
,
and
in
his
place
to
elect
Seuerus
Emperour
.
Then
one
of
the
Senatours
came
foorth
from
the
Senate
,
and
published
with
open
voice
vnto
the
people
,
that
they
should
hold
it
for
certeine
,
that
by
the
authoritie
of
the
sacred
Senat
,
Iulianus
was
depriued
of
the
Empire
,
and
in
his
stéede
Seuerus
elected
Emperour
.
Great
was
the
ioy
that
the
people
receiued
,
when
they
heard
Iulianus
to
be
depriued
of
the
Empire
:
and
presently
at
the
instant
who
best
might
,
made
most
hast
to
receiue
the
newe
Emperour
:
and
none
passed
by
Iulianus
house
,
that
threw
not
stones
at
the
windowes
,
and
spat
not
vppon
the
walles
.
At
the
houre
that
the
Senate
went
forth
to
receiue
Seuerus
,
they
sent
a
Gentleman
to
kill
Iulianus
,
who
expressing
the
sorrowful
ambassage
which
he
brought
,
with
many
teares
Iulianus
requested
that
he
might
not
be
slaine
,
before
hee
had
séene
Seuerus
:
but
the
gentleman
durst
do
no
lesse
,
then
to
cut
off
his
head
,
because
the
Senate
stayed
at
the
porte
Salaria
,
and
had
sworne
not
to
procéede
to
receiue
Seuerus
,
vntill
they
were
certeinly
aduertised
,
that
Iulianus
was
slaine
.
The
vnfortunate
Emperour
Iulianus
being
dead
,
his
wife
Malia
and
his
daughter
Escutilia
tooke
the
body
,
&
buried
him
in
a
Sepulcher
of
his
great
graundfather
,
on
the
right
hand
of
the
way
of
Lauinia
.
Iulianus
was
noted
to
be
a
glutton
,
a
gamster
,
couetous
,
and
ambitious
:
and
on
the
other
part
,
he
was
pitifull
,
amorous
,
eloquent
,
graue
,
and
subtile
.
He
liued
56.
yeares
and
4.
monethes
:
be
reigned
11.
monethes
and
5.
dayes
.
After
his
death
they
did
neither
giue
his
body
honourable
funeralls
,
or
contemned
his
Sepulcher
.
This
was
the
end
of
Iulianus
,
who
being
old
,
honourable
,
&
rich
,
would
for
the
exchaunge
of
the
Empire
,
giue
his
goods
,
aduenture
his
fame
,
and
loose
his
life
.
R.v.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
compiled
by
syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
and
counseller
,
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fift
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
linage
and
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
.
THE
auncient
linage
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
was
of
Africa
,
his
grandfather
was
named
Fuluius
Pius
,
and
his
grandmother
Agrippa
,
which
came
and
died
in
Lepe
,
an
auncient
citie
in
Mauritania
,
&
was
destroyed
in
the
warres
of
Iugurtha
,
&
Massimila
:
his
father
was
named
Geta
,
and
his
mother
Fuluia
Pia
,
a
people
neither
renowmed
in
armes
,
or
glorious
in
bloud
,
either
indued
with
riches
.
Seuerus
was
borne
in
Etrutio
,
Clarus
and
Seuerus
being
Consuls
,
the
4.
day
of
April
:
and
as
his
mother
reported
,
she
had
with
him
a
difficult
childbirth
,
&
very
tedious
to
nourse
.
In
his
first
infancie
,
he
chiefly
delighted
to
play
with
other
children
his
fellowes
,
the
play
of
Iudges
:
and
when
his
lot
fell
to
be
Iudge
,
as
sharpely
did
he
chastice
their
trifling
faultes
,
as
he
did
afterwards
chastice
their
errours
in
earnest
.
Hee
learned
the
Gréeke
and
latine
tongues
with
such
singular
perfection
,
and
was
so
prompt
to
speake
,
write
,
read
,
&
dispute
in
the
said
tongues
,
as
if
hee
had
béene
borne
in
those
countries
,
and
learned
no
other
languages
.
At
the
age
of
xviij
.
yeres
he
was
a
publique
aduocate
,
and
defended
causes
in
lawe
:
in
such
wise
,
that
if
he
had
followed
Science
,
as
hée
did
Warres
,
hée
had
béene
no
lesse
renowmed
in
science
and
letters
,
then
he
was
famous
in
armes
.
He
was
not
full
xx
.
yeares
of
age
,
when
he
first
entered
Rome
:
in
which
dayes
,
there
reigned
the
right
happie
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
by
intercession
of
his
kinseman
Septimius
Seuerus
,
hée
had
the
office
to
register
daily
such
as
either
died
or
were
borne
in
Rome
:
which
office
,
although
it
were
not
profitable
,
yet
was
it
an
occasion
of
great
acquaintance
,
&
to
be
throughly
knowen
:
because
nightly
he
went
to
Court
to
report
who
was
borne
,
or
had
died
that
day
.
The
first
night
that
he
entred
Rome
,
by
chance
his
host
wher
he
lodged
was
reading
the
life
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
,
wherin
was
relation
of
the
great
perils
which
he
passed
,
before
he
might
atteine
the
Empire
:
Seuerus
said
vnto
his
host
in
iest
.
In
trauels
&
perills
I
imitate
Adrian
:
I
hope
also
that
I
shall
succede
him
in
the
Empire
.
By
chance
,
as
the
Emperour
M.
Aurelius
made
a
general
&
sumptuous
supper
vnto
many
noble
Romans
,
Seuerus
was
amongest
them
,
&
at
the
time
that
he
shuld
haue
taken
his
seat
at
the
table
,
without
regard
he
placed
him
in
the
Emperours
chaire
:
and
when
others
derided
him
for
his
negligence
&
folly
which
he
had
comitted
,
Seuerus
aunswered
:
Peace
&
gibe
not
,
it
is
possible
(
my
destinies
may
be
such
)
that
as
I
nowe
sitt
in
the
imperiall
chaire
in
iest
,
so
one
day
I
may
sit
therin
in
earnest
.
Seuerus
dreamed
on
a
night
,
that
he
suckt
the
teats
of
the
wolfe
that
noursed
Remus
and
Romulus
,
which
dreame
he
alwayes
held
for
a
great
good
signe
of
his
future
Empire
.
In
the
time
of
his
youth
,
he
was
both
absolute
and
dissolute
,
especially
in
womens
matters
,
&
other
vanities
:
for
which
causes
hee
was
many
times
taken
,
banished
,
&
shamed
.
In
the
offices
of
warre
,
he
was
placed
in
them
all
,
especially
the
office
of
Questor
,
which
he
held
long
time
:
and
it
is
said
of
him
,
that
hauing
by
that
office
charge
of
monie
,
he
was
diligent
in
recouering
,
&
faithful
in
diuiding
&
parting
therof
.
In
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
5.
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
M.
Aurelius
,
it
chaunced
him
to
be
Proconsul
of
Betica
,
which
now
in
Spaine
is
named
the
kingdome
of
Andoloizia
,
where
he
remained
the
space
of
a
yeare
&
a
halfe
:
in
which
gouernment
he
was
no
lesse
loued
then
feared
,
and
feared
then
loued
.
Seuerus
being
Proconsul
in
Betica
,
receiued
newes
of
his
fathers
death
in
Africa
:
wherupon
he
presently
passed
into
Africa
,
partly
to
execute
the
obsequies
,
and
to
giue
his
father
an
honourable
Sepulcher
,
and
partly
to
take
order
for
a
sister
that
was
left
vnto
him
,
and
goods
whiche
he
did
inherite
.
The
Consul
that
then
was
resident
in
Africa
,
sent
Seuerus
for
his
Embassadour
to
the
Sardinians
,
which
were
reuolted
from
the
Romanes
:
and
entering
into
Sardinia
with
certeine
burning
torches
,
according
to
the
maner
of
an
Embassadour
of
Rome
,
there
came
vnto
him
a
townesman
after
the
fashion
of
a
iester
,
and
did
imbrace
him
,
whom
Seuerus
commaunded
to
be
whipt
,
saying
:
In
the
act
of
so
great
grauitie
,
trifling
gibes
be
inconuenient
.
For
that
which
this
iester
did
,
and
for
the
disgrace
which
Seuerus
receiued
,
they
ordeyned
in
Rome
,
that
from
thence
forth
,
Embassadours
alwayes
should
enter
all
cities
on
horsebacke
,
as
in
times
past
they
had
vsed
on
foote
.
Continuing
Proconsul
in
Africa
,
he
would
néeds
vnderstand
of
a
Mathematician
or
Astronomer
,
how
farre
his
fortune
extended
or
did
reach
:
and
hauing
receiued
the
day
and
houre
,
and
also
the
ascendent
of
his
natiuitie
,
the
Astrologian
being
amased
and
terrified
of
the
Fortune
which
his
natiuitie
did
promise
him
,
said
vnto
him
:
It
is
not
possible
that
this
be
thy
natiuitie
,
&
therfore
were
it
meete
thou
shouldest
giue
me
thine
owne
,
and
not
the
natiuitie
of
another
:
for
were
it
true
,
that
thou
wast
borne
vnder
such
a
constellation
,
thou
shouldest
be
Emperour
of
Rome
.
At
the
age
of
32.
yeares
,
hée
was
in
Rome
elected
Tribune
of
the
people
:
more
for
the
pleasure
of
Marcus
Aurelius
whome
he
serued
,
then
for
the
seruice
that
Seuerus
had
done
in
the
common
wealth
:
but
afterwards
he
proued
so
toward
,
and
was
so
vpright
in
causes
of
iustice
,
that
it
neither
repented
the
common
wealth
to
haue
chosen
him
,
either
Marcus
Aurelius
to
haue
procured
the
same
.
His
Tribunal
office
being
ended
,
he
was
named
Pretor
of
the
people
:
and
on
the
day
of
his
election
,
the
more
to
aduaunce
his
honour
,
the
Emperour
passing
throughe
the
streates
of
Rome
,
placed
him
with
himselfe
in
the
Licter
:
which
déede
was
not
a
litle
reproched
,
of
some
through
enuie
,
and
of
othersome
thorough
disdaine
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Of
the
offices
which
Seuerus
held
in
the
Empire
,
before
he
was
Emperour
.
THe
affaires
of
Spaine
being
dispatched
,
Seuerus
failed
into
Asia
:
and
assone
as
he
had
set
his
foole
a
land
,
hee
departed
vnto
Athens
:
partly
to
behold
the
gouernement
of
the
Greekes
,
and
partly
also
to
heare
the
doctrine
of
Philosophers
:
because
in
those
dayes
,
they
talked
not
of
any
matter
more
in
all
this
world
,
then
of
the
great
Fortune
of
the
Romanes
,
and
the
profound
eloquence
of
the
Greekes
.
Not
a
few
dayes
he
remayned
in
Athens
hearing
the
Philosophers
,
conferring
with
the
Senatours
,
visiting
temples
,
and
viewing
buildings
:
because
naturally
he
was
a
friend
of
new
inuentions
,
&
desired
no
lesse
the
knowledge
of
antiquities
.
Although
Seuerus
of
person
was
valiant
,
and
Capitaine
of
Rome
,
and
also
of
indifferent
eloquence
,
yet
they
gaue
him
no
good
interteinment
in
all
Grecia
:
for
which
cause
when
he
came
afterwardes
vnto
the
Empire
,
he
streightly
reuenged
the
olde
vnkindnesse
which
he
bare
vnto
the
Greekes
,
euery
day
diminishing
their
priuiledges
.
Being
returned
from
Asia
vnto
Rome
,
hee
was
sente
Embassadour
vnto
the
prouince
of
Lugdune
,
which
nowe
in
Fraunce
,
is
named
Lion
of
Sonorona
:
and
being
at
that
time
a
widower
,
they
practised
with
him
a
marriage
with
a
certeine
Lady
of
noble
bloud
,
in
countenance
most
faire
,
and
gratious
in
gesture
.
That
Lady
was
named
Iulia
,
&
of
royall
bloud
:
vnto
whome
purposing
to
present
iewels
of
great
price
,
and
finding
no
goldsmith
sufficient
to
performe
the
same
:
being
also
aduertised
of
a
goldsmith
in
Syria
that
excelled
all
men
in
that
facultie
,
and
doubting
all
messengers
to
be
insufficient
,
trauelled
in
his
owne
person
,
to
fetch
the
same
:
&
as
he
after
made
reporte
vnto
his
spouse
,
that
with
the
rewards
which
he
gaue
vnto
the
goldsmith
,
and
the
charge
of
that
voyage
,
hée
might
twise
haue
béene
maried
.
The
Senators
sent
to
reproue
Seuerus
,
not
because
he
had
married
,
but
for
the
great
iourney
and
large
expences
which
he
had
passed
for
a
woman
:
aduising
him
,
that
it
was
not
conuenient
for
a
citizen
of
Rome
,
to
imploy
his
person
,
but
to
aduaunce
his
honour
:
either
consume
his
goods
,
but
for
defence
of
the
common
wealth
:
whereunto
Senerus
aunsweared
,
that
for
none
of
those
matters
wherof
he
was
blamed
,
he
either
deserued
blame
or
punishment
:
because
without
all
comparison
,
much
more
was
the
merite
of
that
Lady
with
whom
he
was
married
,
then
the
expences
or
trauells
which
for
her
seruice
he
had
suffered
.
And
further
he
said
:
it
seemeth
vnto
mée
(
fathers
conscript
)
that
for
this
acte
I
deserue
honour
,
&
no
blame
,
since
thereby
ariseth
vnto
Rome
,
both
honour
and
profite
:
because
strange
kingdoms
haue
séene
,
that
Captaines
of
Rome
,
to
obteine
riches
,
haue
strength
&
skil
,
and
to
spend
them
haue
noble
minds
.
Seuerus
stayed
ioyntly
3.
yeares
in
Fraunce
,
both
loued
and
feared
,
&
no
lesse
reuerenced
of
the
Frenchmen
:
not
onely
for
that
he
was
iust
in
iudgment
,
and
liberal
in
expences
,
but
aboue
the
rest
,
in
that
he
was
of
a
sincere
life
.
The
Calends
of
Ianuarie
being
come
,
(
at
what
time
in
Rome
they
diuide
their
offices
)
the
Proconsulship
of
Sicylia
was
allotted
vnto
Seuerus
,
wherof
he
receiued
no
smal
griefe
,
partly
for
that
he
found
himself
very
wel
placed
in
Fraunce
,
&
feared
the
condition
of
the
Sicylians
.
Being
resident
in
the
Isle
of
Sicyl
,
he
was
accused
by
his
enimies
of
Rome
,
that
he
did
not
exercise
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
so
much
as
the
search
of
southsayers
,
who
should
be
Emperour
of
Rome
:
because
in
those
dayes
Commodus
was
Emperour
of
Rome
,
and
all
men
held
it
for
certaine
,
that
for
his
wickednesse
he
should
be
slaine
,
or
himselfe
,
for
his
great
vitiousnes
,
should
die
.
Commodus
receiued
great
displeasure
when
hee
vnderstoode
,
that
being
(
as
hee
was
)
aliue
,
and
but
a
young
man
,
Seuerus
should
séeke
for
the
succession
of
his
Empire
:
for
which
cause
Seuerus
was
forced
presently
to
depart
from
Sicyl
,
&
come
to
Rome
,
there
to
discouer
and
make
proofe
of
his
innocencie
:
because
the
daunger
was
no
greater
,
then
losse
of
honour
and
life
.
Presently
vppon
his
arriuall
at
Rome
,
he
did
yéeld
himselfe
vnto
the
gaile
Mamortina
,
and
would
not
depart
from
thence
,
vntill
by
publique
sentence
his
innocencie
was
vttered
,
and
his
accusers
depriued
of
their
liues
.
Two
monethes
after
these
matters
passed
,
the
Calends
of
Ianuarie
were
come
,
in
which
Seuerus
was
elected
Consul
,
ioyntly
with
Apuleius
Rufinus
:
the
day
that
this
was
published
,
they
say
that
Seuerus
said
.
This
day
it
is
manifested
in
mee
,
that
men
neither
know
what
prosperities
be
conuenient
for
them
,
either
what
aduersities
doe
impeache
them
:
and
I
say
it
for
this
cause
,
for
that
criminally
I
was
accused
in
Rome
,
and
my
person
prisoner
in
the
place
of
malefactours
:
whereof
there
proceded
,
that
I
departed
from
Sicyl
,
came
to
Rome
,
giue
safetie
vnto
my
life
,
augment
my
goods
,
recouer
fame
,
take
vengeance
of
mine
enimies
,
and
obtaine
the
Consulship
of
the
common
wealth
.
The
time
passed
of
his
Consulship
,
hee
stoode
an
whole
yeare
without
any
office
:
and
as
he
afterwards
said
many
times
,
the
best
and
merriest
dayes
of
all
his
life
,
were
conteined
in
that
yeare
,
wherein
he
had
no
office
in
the
common
wealth
.
In
those
dayes
,
Letus
the
Captaine
of
the
guard
was
greatly
in
fauour
with
the
Emperour
Commodus
:
by
whose
intercession
they
commended
the
garrisons
of
Germanie
vnto
Seuerus
,
who
so
skilfully
behaued
himselfe
in
that
iourney
,
that
he
returned
2.
yeares
after
vnto
Rome
with
great
honour
,
&
no
smal
riches
.
At
his
returne
vnto
Rome
,
Seuerus
bought
a
certaine
compasse
of
land
wherein
to
till
for
corne
,
and
to
féede
and
bréede
cattell
,
and
alongest
the
riuer
Tiber
hée
bought
certaine
stately
and
fertill
gardens
,
where
hee
builte
houses
of
great
pride
,
which
long
time
after
were
called
Seuerians
.
At
a
certaine
time
supping
in
those
gardens
vppon
the
grasse
,
where
the
freshnesse
of
the
greene
was
verye
great
,
and
vigualls
very
small
,
the
case
was
thus
.
His
owne
sonne
,
of
the
age
of
fiue
yeares
,
did
giue
and
diuide
vnto
all
persons
,
of
all
thinges
that
were
there
,
vnto
whome
the
father
said
:
temper
thy
hand
(
sonne
)
in
reparting
,
because
thou
hast
no
reall
riches
to
giue
.
The
childe
made
aunswere
:
if
I
haue
them
not
nowe
when
I
am
a
child
,
I
shall
haue
them
when
I
am
a
man
.
All
men
present
wondered
,
considering
the
age
of
the
child
,
that
so
graue
an
aunsweare
should
procéede
from
so
tender
youth
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
How
the
Pretorians
did
electe
him
Emperour
.
IN
the
10.
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Commodus
,
Seuerus
was
sent
in
message
vnto
the
prouince
of
Germanie
:
in
which
Ambassage
,
he
obteyned
much
honour
,
and
no
small
wealth
:
for
naturally
he
was
of
great
dispatch
in
affaires
,
and
skilfull
to
gather
monie
.
Hée
was
resident
in
Germanie
the
space
of
thrée
yeares
,
that
is
to
say
,
vntill
in
Rome
they
had
slaine
the
Emperour
Commodus
:
of
whole
death
he
had
great
pleasure
,
and
of
the
election
of
Pertinax
no
lesse
ioy
:
because
the
liuing
was
his
most
special
friend
,
and
the
dead
his
mortall
enimie
.
Not
many
monethes
after
he
receiued
newes
how
the
Emperour
Pertinax
was
slaine
by
the
Pretorians
,
and
that
hée
(
for
very
monie
)
had
bought
the
Empire
,
he
was
much
gréeued
with
the
death
of
the
one
and
the
election
of
the
other
.
Seuerus
was
aduertised
how
Iulianus
was
in
great
hatred
of
the
people
,
for
merchandizing
of
the
Empire
:
presently
at
the
instant
the
men
of
warre
that
he
had
with
him
,
declared
him
Emperour
:
whiche
was
done
in
a
citie
named
Carunto
,
on
the
xii
.
day
of
the
moneth
of
August
.
That
day
whereon
the
armies
did
aduaunce
him
as
Emperour
,
he
gaue
and
diuided
amongst
them
so
great
summes
of
monie
,
as
neuer
any
Emperour
had
done
afore
time
:
for
he
gaue
,
not
onely
all
his
owne
,
but
also
the
treasure
of
his
friends
.
With
great
speede
Seuerus
sent
vnto
the
armies
of
Illyria
in
Pannonia
,
in
Spaine
,
Fraunce
,
and
Britaine
,
and
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
how
Pertinax
was
dead
,
that
Iulianus
had
bought
the
Empire
,
and
that
the
armies
of
Germanie
had
elected
him
Emperour
:
but
that
hée
would
not
accept
the
same
,
vnlesse
they
(
as
true
defenders
of
the
Empire
)
would
consent
vnto
their
election
:
wherein
all
,
with
one
conformitie
,
did
alowe
that
election
which
the
Germaines
had
made
of
Seuerus
,
and
vtterly
did
adnihilate
all
consents
and
elections
that
had
or
might
be
to
the
aduauncement
of
the
Empire
of
Iulianus
:
and
vppon
condition
that
Seuerus
should
first
be
sworne
,
to
reuenge
the
death
of
the
good
Emperour
Pertinax
:
and
to
giue
his
fauour
vnto
the
men
of
warre
.
Presently
when
the
Seuerus
sawe
his
Empire
confirmed
by
the
men
of
warre
,
spéedily
he
toke
his
way
towards
Rome
:
vpon
which
way
not
onely
he
had
no
resistance
,
but
in
all
places
was
receiued
with
great
ioy
.
Two
Consuls
,
100.
Senatours
,
30.
Questors
,
22.
Iudges
,
14.
Tribunes
,
10.
Pretours
.
400.
priestes
,
and
50.
vestal
virgins
,
came
forth
to
receiue
Seuerus
:
vnto
whom
he
sent
to
giue
vnderstanding
,
that
if
they
would
behold
his
face
milde
,
that
all
persons
of
al
armour
,
either
open
or
secret
,
should
disarme
themselues
:
for
that
it
was
sufficient
that
he
was
of
the
warres
,
and
they
to
receiue
him
in
peace
.
They
being
persons
of
so
great
honour
,
riches
,
and
auncient
,
that
came
foorth
to
receiue
him
,
were
not
a
litle
despited
,
that
Seuerus
should
commaund
them
to
be
disarmed
,
but
in
the
end
they
accomplished
that
which
was
commaunded
them
,
and
from
thence
foorth
conceiued
against
Seuerus
mortall
hatred
:
because
if
they
disarmed
their
persons
of
armour
,
they
did
arme
their
hartes
with
malice
.
And
as
Seuerus
was
proud
with
his
Empire
,
and
the
Consuls
and
Senatours
wise
and
aduised
,
neither
did
he
perceiue
them
to
be
offended
,
either
did
they
discouer
themselues
to
be
gréeued
or
despited
:
for
that
,
if
they
had
patience
to
suffer
the
iniurie
,
they
wanted
not
wisedome
to
dissemble
the
same
.
As
Seuerus
was
subtile
and
skilful
,
he
did
two
thinges
before
he
entered
Rome
,
wherewith
hée
greatly
wanthe
fauour
of
the
common
people
:
wherof
the
first
was
,
that
he
publikely
changed
his
ouer
name
,
which
is
to
wit
,
that
as
he
afore
time
was
named
Septimius
Seuerus
,
after
he
was
named
Seuerus
Pertinax
:
&
this
he
did
,
to
the
end
al
men
should
perceiue
,
the
taking
the
name
of
the
good
Emperour
Pertinax
,
he
would
likewise
folow
the
steps
of
his
good
life
,
and
profite
himselfe
by
his
good
doctrine
:
for
Pertinax
was
not
only
loued
as
a
man
,
but
also
adored
as
a
God
.
And
the
second
thing
which
he
did
,
was
,
to
commaund
al
the
bands
of
Pretorians
,
which
were
the
men
at
armes
which
guarded
Rome
,
that
leauing
all
armour
,
they
shuld
come
&
do
him
reuerence
:
which
were
the
men
that
had
slaine
th'
emperour
Pertinax
,
not
for
his
owne
deseruing
,
but
for
that
he
consented
not
to
their
wickednes
.
Seuerus
secretly
had
agréed
with
his
armie
,
that
they
should
haue
regard
to
compasse
them
round
,
in
such
wise
,
that
finding
them
vnarmed
,
they
should
stop
al
meanes
to
recouer
the
same
for
their
defence
:
either
place
of
safetie
to
flie
vnto
.
And
now
,
when
they
stood
all
vnarmed
,
&
compassed
,
Seuerus
commaunded
a
general
silence
thoroughout
his
armieꝭ
and
directed
his
words
vnto
those
homicides
or
mansiears
,
speaking
after
this
maner
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
How
he
reuenged
the
death
of
the
good
Emperour
Pertinax
.
ALthough
al
humaine
things
be
subiect
vnto
vanitie
&
mutabilitie
:
yet
this
preeminence
haue
the
gods
aboue
men
,
that
al
things
being
subiect
to
changing
and
variablenes
,
they
remaine
immutable
:
&
al
things
perishing
&
finishing
,
they
for
euer
do
continue
:
because
there
is
nothing
perpetual
,
but
such
things
,
vnto
whiche
the
gods
do
giue
perpetuitie
.
The
great
Romaine
Empire
much
resembleth
the
immortal
gods
of
heauen
:
because
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
earth
be
finishing
&
haue
their
ends
,
but
she
is
perpetual
:
all
are
weake
,
and
she
strong
:
all
be
subiect
,
she
at
libertie
:
all
vanquished
,
and
she
inuincible
:
finally
,
she
is
she
,
that
neuer
suffered
her
better
,
or
endured
another
that
was
her
equal
.
And
as
it
is
most
true
,
that
the
gods
neuer
giue
reward
without
a
preceding
merit
:
so
do
they
not
giue
punishment
without
some
fault
in
him
,
whom
they
chastise
:
wher
of
it
followeth
,
that
since
the
gods
haue
giuen
vnto
the
Romanes
so
many
and
so
great
triumphes
,
there
ought
to
be
in
them
many
&
very
notable
deseruings
.
There
be
two
things
which
cause
the
Romans
to
hold
frendship
with
the
gods
,
&
to
be
lords
of
men
,
which
is
to
wit
,
great
worshippers
of
temples
,
and
conseruers
of
people
in
iustice
:
for
that
countrie
where
temples
be
not
honoured
,
and
the
wicked
chastised
,
may
be
better
termed
a
den
of
theeues
,
then
a
kingdome
of
good
men
.
Ye
all
vnderstand
that
be
here
present
,
howe
ye
haue
slaine
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
a
man
most
surely
both
holy
and
most
holy
,
because
the
greatnes
of
the
Empire
,
being
conferred
with
the
sinceritie
of
his
deseruing
,
it
had
not
beene
much
for
him
,
but
rather
a
smal
reward
,
to
haue
beene
Lord
of
the
whole
world
.
In
this
deede
ye
haue
offended
the
gods
,
escandalized
men
,
committed
treason
vnto
your
Lord
,
defamed
your
countrie
,
troubled
your
common
wealth
,
and
brought
all
Rome
vnto
confusion
,
in
such
wise
,
that
your
fault
being
so
exceeding
,
it
may
not
deserue
any
parcialitie
in
punishment
.
Now
that
ye
haue
slaine
him
,
is
it
as
if
ye
had
slaine
Caligula
,
Nero
,
Sergius
,
Vitellius
,
Domitian
,
or
Commodus
?
no
,
but
Pertinax
,
which
was
one
of
the
princes
most
without
reprehension
,
that
euer
reigned
in
the
Romaine
Empire
.
As
princes
be
few
&
wilful
,
so
it
is
a
venture
,
to
chance
on
such
as
be
good
:
&
so
much
the
more
deserue
ye
the
greater
paine
,
as
the
good
Pertinax
was
profitable
vnto
the
common
wealth
.
Vnto
whome
shall
Rome
aduenture
to
commit
her
trust
,
since
they
which
were
appointed
for
her
guard
,
haue
set
her
a
sale
?
O
treason
neuer
thought
of
!
Oh
wickednes
neuer
heard
of
!
to
kill
the
Emperour
,
and
to
sell
the
Empire
.
After
the
vassals
haue
slaine
their
Lord
,
and
the
natiues
of
the
countrie
haue
sold
their
common
wealth
,
I
know
not
why
the
gods
commaund
not
the
ground
to
swallow
you
vp
,
and
presently
put
not
fire
into
Rome
to
consume
it
:
for
,
after
so
great
an
infamie
,
Rome
ought
neuer
more
to
be
named
in
this
world
.
Who
should
haue
said
to
Quintus
Cincinatus
,
Numa
Pompilius
,
Camillus
,
Marcus
Fabritius
,
Mutius
Scaeuola
,
Silla
,
Marius
,
Scipio
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
Germanicus
(
who
with
great
and
many
triumphes
did
both
beautifie
and
magnifie
Rome
)
that
ye
should
haue
set
Rome
in
open
sale
?
I
firmely
beleeue
,
and
am
out
of
doubte
,
that
they
would
haue
died
of
pure
sorrowe
:
or
else
would
haue
slaine
your
progenitours
from
whom
ye
are
descended
.
From
the
time
I
departed
out
of
Germanie
,
I
came
musing
vppon
the
way
,
what
punishment
I
should
giue
you
:
for
of
the
one
part
,
if
I
suffer
euery
one
of
you
with
his
life
,
it
redoundeth
to
the
scandal
of
the
common
wealth
:
and
if
I
would
take
the
same
from
you
,
the
paine
is
very
smal
,
in
respecte
of
your
extreme
fault
:
for
vnto
one
that
is
euil
,
they
doe
him
no
small
benefite
,
to
rid
him
out
of
this
world
.
I
commaund
your
noses
to
be
slit
,
your
tongues
to
be
boared
,
your
garments
beneth
the
wast
to
be
cut
off
,
and
your
beards
halfe
shauen
:
yee
shall
liue
without
honour
,
credite
,
or
libertie
as
slaues
&
bondmen
in
the
common
wealth
:
in
such
wise
,
that
ye
shall
not
die
as
the
good
do
vse
to
die
,
to
the
end
to
liue
:
but
ye
shal
liue
as
the
wicked
do
liue
,
to
the
end
to
die
.
Neither
doe
I
suffer
you
to
liue
,
because
ye
deserue
life
:
but
for
that
I
will
not
staine
my
fame
with
your
filthie
bloud
.
If
in
giuing
you
al
death
,
I
might
giue
the
good
Pertinax
his
life
:
not
onely
yours
,
but
also
right
willingly
would
I
offer
mine
owne
:
because
there
is
no
vent
more
iust
,
then
that
one
good
life
(
by
the
exchange
of
many
wicked
liues
)
might
be
bought
&
redemed
.
If
the
gods
would
permit
,
that
at
the
houre
I
should
commaunde
ye
to
bee
slaine
,
ye
should
reuiue
and
recouer
life
,
a
thousand
times
would
I
take
away
your
liues
,
because
the
horror
of
your
offence
deserueth
a
thousand
deathes
:
but
since
losse
of
life
,
in
a
moment
,
doth
deliuer
the
malefactour
of
his
scourge
and
torment
,
and
afterwardes
no
other
meane
remayning
to
take
vengeaunce
:
it
is
more
iust
that
ye
should
liue
euery
day
desiring
death
,
then
that
ye
should
die
abhorring
life
.
There
is
nothing
more
iust
,
then
to
kil
him
that
killeth
:
but
I
commaund
not
that
ye
be
slaine
,
although
ye
durst
kill
the
good
Pertinax
:
and
this
I
do
not
,
to
the
end
to
do
no
iustice
,
either
to
doe
you
good
or
pleasure
:
but
for
that
many
yeares
ye
shall
haue
time
to
bewaile
your
wretched
life
,
and
his
innocent
death
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Of
thinges
that
he
did
in
Rome
,
presently
after
he
was
Emperour
.
AFter
that
Seuerus
had
said
and
finished
his
speach
,
and
condemned
and
banished
the
murtherers
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
he
determined
to
enter
Rome
,
and
his
receyuing
was
mixt
with
ioy
and
sorow
:
because
of
the
one
part
seing
him
so
great
a
frend
of
iustice
,
they
reioyced
:
and
on
the
other
part
to
sée
him
compassed
with
so
great
armies
,
they
feared
him
.
Presently
vpon
his
entrie
into
Rome
,
he
visited
the
temples
(
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Romane
Emperours
)
and
there
he
offered
no
small
,
but
generous
&
sumptuous
sacrifices
.
Although
in
his
receyuing
,
a
great
part
of
the
day
was
spent
,
and
in
visiting
temples
the
rest
was
consumed
,
and
now
when
it
was
night
,
he
was
requested
of
all
men
to
take
his
ease
,
and
to
withdrawe
vnto
his
palace
:
yet
he
would
in
no
wise
consent
,
vntil
he
had
visited
the
Sepulcher
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
:
where
he
remained
a
great
space
vppon
his
knées
,
and
poured
foorth
many
lamentable
teares
.
The
next
day
he
went
vnto
the
high
Capitol
,
where
all
the
Senate
was
assembled
,
and
there
he
spake
vnto
all
the
Senatours
,
Consuls
,
and
all
other
Romane
officers
:
to
whome
he
said
many
good
words
,
and
gaue
them
great
hope
of
many
rewards
.
All
the
people
of
Rome
were
astonied
,
&
terrified
,
to
behold
the
great
audacitie
and
fortune
of
Seuerus
:
which
procéeded
of
consideration
howe
without
daunger
,
and
lesse
trauell
,
hée
obteyned
the
Empire
:
for
that
he
gat
it
not
by
sheding
others
bloud
,
neither
by
the
exchange
of
his
owne
proper
goodes
.
The
first
day
that
Seuerus
spake
in
the
Senate
,
he
made
a
solemne
vow
before
them
all
:
Neuer
to
kill
any
Romane
,
if
he
were
not
iudged
by
iustice
:
or
to
take
the
goods
of
any
person
,
if
by
the
fiscal
he
were
not
condemned
.
If
it
had
béene
found
in
Seuerus
workes
,
which
hée
sware
that
day
in
wordes
,
namely
,
that
they
might
not
accuse
him
of
crueltie
,
either
note
him
of
couetousnes
,
it
had
béene
a
great
weale
for
the
Romane
Empire
:
for
there
is
nothing
wherwith
princes
doe
more
destroy
their
common
wealthes
,
and
also
staine
their
persons
,
then
to
bee
giuen
to
reuenge
their
owne
proper
iniuries
,
and
couetous
of
other
mens
goodes
.
Forthwith
at
his
beginning
,
Seuerus
did
shew
himselfe
milde
,
benigne
,
pitifull
,
liberall
,
valiant
harted
,
affable
,
gratious
,
and
humaine
,
imbracing
his
familiars
,
ioying
and
laughing
with
straungers
:
in
such
wise
,
that
the
Romanes
went
after
him
,
hearing
what
he
said
,
and
praising
what
he
did
.
If
in
humaine
affaires
he
were
prouident
,
in
diuine
matters
surely
he
was
not
negligent
:
for
that
euery
day
hée
visited
temples
,
honoured
priestes
,
offered
sacrifices
,
repaired
edifices
,
heard
orphans
and
afflicted
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
victories
they
compared
him
vnto
Iulius
Caesar
,
in
humaine
policies
to
Augustus
,
and
in
diuine
thinges
to
Pompilius
.
The
old
Senatours
and
auncient
Romanes
,
that
had
béen
bred
with
Seuerus
from
their
youth
,
were
amased
to
sée
how
his
euil
condition
was
changed
:
and
on
the
other
part
they
thought
with
themselues
,
that
all
which
he
did
was
but
fained
:
for
of
his
owne
naturall
condition
,
he
was
subtile
,
warie
,
milde
,
and
double
:
and
did
know
how
to
denie
his
owne
will
for
a
time
,
in
that
which
hée
wished
,
to
doe
afterwardes
with
all
men
all
that
he
desired
.
It
is
a
point
of
wise
and
skilfull
men
,
to
ouercome
their
owne
wills
in
small
matters
:
afterwardes
to
drawe
others
after
them
for
causes
of
greater
importaunce
.
Althoughe
there
bee
more
credite
to
bee
giuen
to
that
which
wée
sée
,
then
vnto
that
which
wée
suspect
:
yet
in
this
case
they
were
more
deceiued
,
that
praised
Seuerus
in
his
good
woorkes
,
then
those
which
did
suspecte
him
for
his
old
subtilties
:
for
that
in
shorte
space
they
vnderstoode
in
him
great
cruelties
,
and
no
lesse
disordinate
couetousnesse
.
Those
that
from
their
youth
bee
not
bredd
in
vertuous
woorkes
,
or
that
naturally
of
themselues
bee
not
of
good
condition
,
they
may
for
a
time
deceiue
some
persons
with
their
guiles
:
but
in
the
end
their
malice
commeth
to
the
notice
of
all
men
:
all
which
was
experimented
in
Seuerus
,
who
vsed
violence
with
his
owne
proper
nature
,
vntill
hée
sawe
himselfe
in
possession
of
the
common
wealth
.
The
first
office
that
hée
gaue
in
Rome
,
was
vnto
Flauius
Iuuenal
,
whome
hee
made
Pretor
of
the
people
:
of
whiche
prouision
of
the
one
part
he
pleased
all
men
,
because
Flauius
was
a
vertuous
person
:
and
on
the
other
parte
it
did
grieue
them
,
because
he
was
seruaunt
vnto
Iulianus
.
The
whole
armie
that
Seuerus
led
with
him
,
he
also
brought
into
the
citie
of
Rome
:
and
being
in
quantitie
great
,
and
of
condition
proud
,
they
might
not
be
contained
within
the
citie
:
for
which
cause
they
lodged
not
onely
in
houses
priuileged
,
and
in
sacred
temples
,
but
forceably
brake
vp
doores
and
entred
houses
.
The
Romanes
receiued
the
same
for
a
very
great
iniurie
,
because
they
onely
felt
not
the
despight
done
vnto
their
persons
,
but
also
did
bewaile
the
breach
&
losse
of
their
liberties
.
Thrée
dayes
after
Seuerus
entered
Rome
,
the
captaines
of
his
armies
sent
to
demaund
of
the
Senate
,
to
haue
giuen
them
an
hundred
thousand
pesants
of
gold
,
which
were
due
vnto
them
:
for
that
in
times
past
,
so
much
was
giuen
vnto
them
that
first
entered
with
the
Emperour
Augustus
.
At
the
houre
when
the
captaines
sent
these
words
vnto
the
Senat
,
presently
and
ioyntly
they
armed
themselues
,
and
marched
vnto
the
field
,
swearing
and
forswearing
,
by
the
life
of
Seuerus
,
&
by
the
world
of
Marcus
,
that
if
it
were
not
giuen
that
day
,
at
night
they
would
sack
Rome
.
After
that
Seuerus
heard
,
that
his
armie
was
in
readinesse
in
the
field
of
Mars
,
and
without
his
commaundement
,
he
was
not
a
litle
escandalized
,
thinking
there
had
béene
some
treason
against
him
amongest
the
people
:
but
the
truth
being
knowen
,
he
requested
them
to
be
pacified
,
and
to
disarme
themselues
,
saying
:
that
it
proceeded
not
of
wise
Captaines
,
but
of
seditious
persons
,
to
demaund
with
threatenings
,
that
which
would
be
giuen
by
request
.
Seuerus
saw
himselfe
in
great
trauell
,
to
finish
agréement
betwixt
the
one
&
the
other
:
but
in
the
end
giuing
them
some
monie
out
of
his
owne
coffers
,
and
some
from
the
common
wealth
,
he
brought
them
all
to
a
vnitie
:
which
was
,
that
vnto
the
Captaines
was
giuen
lesse
then
they
demaunded
,
and
the
Romanes
paid
somewhat
more
then
they
offered
.
Before
all
things
,
Seuerus
did
celebrate
the
obsequies
of
Pertinax
:
whereat
all
the
Romanes
were
present
,
and
offered
that
day
vnto
the
Gods
great
sacrifices
,
accompting
Pertinax
amongest
the
Gods
,
and
placeing
Priestes
to
do
sacrifices
vpon
the
sepulchre
,
that
for
euermore
should
susteine
his
memorie
.
When
Seuerus
entred
the
Empire
,
he
found
many
rents
of
the
treasurie
morgaged
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
the
royall
patrimonie
,
wherein
he
gaue
order
for
the
redéeming
thereof
,
to
be
reduced
vnto
the
royall
crowne
.
Seuerus
had
two
daughters
of
ripe
age
,
the
one
of
xxv
.
the
other
of
xxx
.
yeres
,
whome
he
married
within
twentie
dayes
after
he
came
to
Rome
,
the
one
with
Prolus
,
and
the
other
with
Laertius
,
men
of
greate
wealthe
and
riches
,
and
generous
in
bloud
.
Seuerus
offered
his
sonne
Prolus
the
office
of
Censor
,
which
he
refused
,
saying
,
that
he
fought
not
to
be
sonne
in
lawe
vnto
the
Emperour
,
to
be
a
scourge
of
euill
men
:
but
to
be
serued
of
good
men
.
Seuerus
made
bothe
his
sonnes
in
lawe
Consuls
,
and
about
Rome
he
bought
them
great
rentes
,
and
also
gaue
them
large
summes
of
money
to
spend
,
and
to
his
daughters
he
gaue
Iewels
,
wherewith
to
honour
them
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Howe
the
Emperour
Seuerus
passed
into
Asia
against
capteine
Pessenius
that
rebelled
against
him
.
ONe
of
the
famous
capteines
that
rebelled
against
the
Emperour
Iulianus
,
as
hath
béene
recounted
in
his
life
,
was
Pessenius
Niger
,
who
with
the
armies
that
were
in
Assyria
,
did
gouerne
and
rule
all
Asia
.
Seuerus
rose
in
Germanie
,
and
Pessenins
in
Asia
:
and
notwithstanding
they
were
both
traitours
vnto
their
Lorde
,
the
difference
betwixt
them
was
,
that
Seuerus
for
his
comming
vnto
Rome
,
they
aduaunced
vnto
the
Empire
:
and
Pessenius
for
remaining
at
his
ease
in
Asia
,
was
condemned
for
a
traitour
.
At
the
houre
that
Iulianus
his
death
was
published
,
presently
Pessenius
inuested
him selfe
with
the
title
of
Emperour
and
Augustus
:
in
such
wise
,
that
Seuerus
in
Europa
,
and
Pessenius
in
Asia
,
had
diuided
betwixt
them selues
all
countries
and
prouinces
:
and
much
more
the
one
from
the
other
had
diuided
their
willes
&
mindes
.
Pessenius
was
very
wel
aduertised
in
Asia
,
howe
Seuerus
had
entred
Rome
with
a
great
power
:
and
was
in
state
of
gouernement
as
naturall
Emperour
of
the
common
wealth
:
but
neither
for
letters
that
were
written
vnto
him
,
or
for
any
thing
that
might
be
saide
vnto
him
,
would
he
obey
Seuerus
,
or
muche
lesse
shewe
any
feare
of
him
,
Pessenius
was
grosse
of
person
,
valiant
,
warlike
,
and
of
al
men
,
with
whome
he
dealt
,
very
well
liked
:
and
surely
,
if
he
lost
the
Empire
,
it
was
not
for
want
of
friendes
in
Rome
,
but
that
he
abounded
with
vices
in
Asia
.
After
that
Seuerus
sawe
,
that
neither
for
threateninges
,
either
for
promises
that
he
made
,
or
for
letters
that
he
wrote
,
he
might
not
drawe
Pessenius
Niger
vnto
his
seruice
,
he
determined
to
conquer
him
as
an
enimie
:
although
(
as
he
afterwardes
saide
)
he
wished
not
with
him
to
come
in
contention
:
because
Pessenius
was
a
friende
in
earnest
,
and
no
enimie
in
iest
.
Seuerus
commaunded
a
muster
to
be
taken
of
all
the
men
he
had
,
and
tooke
the
names
of
all
persons
that
he
might
haue
with
him
out
of
Italie
,
commaundinge
them
to
prepare
,
and
to
pay
his
officers
,
&
that
all
thinges
should
be
done
with
moste
spéedie
diligence
:
for
his
intent
was
to
enter
with
so
greate
haste
into
Asia
,
that
his
arriuall
,
and
the
newes
thereof
,
at
one
instant
,
might
appeare
vnto
Pessenius
.
All
the
armies
of
Illyria
which
he
had
left
in
Thracia
,
he
commaunded
to
passe
into
Asia
:
and
all
the
Senatours
,
all
the
warrelike
officers
of
Rome
,
all
the
riche
men
,
and
all
the
sonnes
of
mightie
and
greate
Lordes
that
were
in
Italie
,
he
ledde
with
him
in
that
warre
.
He
armed
in
the
Sea
Mediterrane
an
hundred
galleys
,
and
also
rigged
foorth
two
hundreth
shippes
,
fiftie
barkes
,
and
innumerable
foystes
:
all
which
went
laden
with
men
,
armour
,
and
victuals
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
respecte
of
his
greatnesse
and
potencie
,
there
was
none
that
woulde
encounter
with
him
by
lande
,
either
abide
at
the
Sea
.
Onelie
xxx
.
dayes
Seuerus
was
in
Rome
,
dispatchinge
with
the
Senate
,
he
departed
vnto
the
porte
of
Hostia
,
to
beholde
his
nauie
,
and
from
thence
he
departed
to
Nola
in
Campania
,
where
his
armye
was
assembled
,
where
he
added
many
thinges
that
wanted
,
and
also
remoued
many
thinges
that
were
superfluous
:
because
in
thinges
of
greate
importance
,
he
was
not
satisfied
to
giue
them
in
charge
to
men
of
experience
:
but
that
he
woulde
see
and
beholde
them
with
his
owne
proper
eyes
.
When
Pessenius
Niger
heard
the
newes
,
howe
Seuerus
came
against
him
by
sea
and
lande
:
they
say
that
he
saide
,
these
woordes
:
If
the
destinies
be
bente
against
me
,
small
may
it
auaile
me
,
that
men
fauour
mee
:
and
if
Gods
be
pleased
to
help
me
men
may
little
hinder
me
.
And
further
he
saide
:
Seuerus
is
not
satisfied
to
haue
slaine
his
Lorde
Iulianus
,
and
to
vsurpe
the
Empire
,
but
hath
made
mee
an
enimie
vnto
the
people
of
Rome
:
but
I
beseche
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
if
it
shal
not
please
them
to
giue
me
victorie
in
this
warre
,
that
Seuerus
may
bee
conquered
,
when
hee
moste
desireth
to
ouercome
.
Although
Pessenius
commended
his
fortune
into
the
handes
of
God
,
not
withstanding
he
left
not
to
seeke
the
aide
of
men
:
&
to
this
ende
he
did
write
and
send
Ambassadours
,
vnto
the
kinge
of
the
Parthians
,
to
the
king
of
the
Arthabanes
,
and
to
the
king
of
the
Armenians
to
succour
him
with
men
&
money
,
because
Seuerus
came
with
a
determinate
minde
to
destroy
them
all
.
The
kinge
of
the
Armenians
aunsweared
the
Ambassadours
of
Pessenius
Niger
,
that
he
woulde
neither
helpe
the
one
,
or
offende
the
other
,
but
defende
and
conserue
his
owne
kingdome
:
moued
therevnto
,
for
that
Pessenius
was
his
friende
,
and
Seuerus
not
his
enimie
.
The
kinge
of
Parthians
,
presently
sente
his
letters
throughout
his
kingdome
,
commaunding
them
to
repaire
vnto
Pessenius
,
and
refuse
Seuerus
:
which
he
did
not
for
the
narrowe
friendship
that
he
helde
with
Pessenius
,
but
for
the
auncient
enimitie
that
he
did
beare
vnto
the
Romane
Empire
.
The
king
of
Arthabanes
sent
vnto
Pessenius
,
ten
thousand
archers
with
crossebowes
,
all
natiues
of
the
prouinces
of
Bersezana
,
which
throughout
the
worlde
were
much
renowmed
,
and
in
the
warres
no
lesse
feared
,
because
they
were
of
valiant
mindes
in
fight
,
and
excéeding
readie
in
shooting
.
Further
,
Pessenius
Niger
commaunded
his
armie
to
be
renewed
with
twentie
thousand
footemen
,
and
sixe
thousand
horsemen
,
whereof
the
moste
parte
being
taken
out
of
Antioche
(
where
the
people
be
most
féeble
)
their
names
being
registred
,
and
receiuing
paye
,
neuer
afterwardes
came
to
the
warres
.
Vnto
all
them
that
vsed
this
guyle
,
Seuerus
afterwardes
gaue
great
punishment
:
not
for
that
they
had
béene
traytours
vnto
Pessenius
,
but
for
example
to
terrifie
others
.
Vpon
the
mount
Taurus
parte
of
Cappadocia
and
Sicyl
,
Pessenius
,
as
a
man
of
experience
in
martiall
affaires
,
prouided
that
the
woodes
were
feld
vpon
the
toppes
of
mounteines
,
and
in
streightes
,
and
most
perillous
places
made
strong
watche
and
warde
,
in
such
wise
,
that
no
enimie
might
approche
,
that
was
not
séene
:
or
passe
,
that
were
not
slaine
.
In
those
dayes
,
there
was
not
in
all
Thracia
a
citie
more
opulent
then
was
Byzantio
,
nowe
named
Constantinople
,
which
in
buildinges
did
excéede
all
cities
of
Asia
,
and
in
fertilitie
was
equall
with
the
best
in
Europa
.
Amongest
other
thinges
conteined
therein
that
was
faire
to
beholde
,
and
much
to
be
praised
,
were
the
walles
,
the
stones
whereof
were
brought
from
Mylesius
,
curiously
squared
,
as
if
it
had
béene
timber
sawen
with
a
sawe
:
which
was
the
cause
that
the
wall
being
made
of
many
stones
,
the
whole
wall
séemed
but
one
stone
.
Although
with
the
calamities
of
time
,
the
walles
be
nowe
ruinated
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
of
the
same
there
remaineth
some
steppes
and
signes
:
in
the
viewe
whereof
there
is
none
but
wil
praise
the
witt
of
them
that
made
it
:
&
cursse
the
handes
of
them
that
did
subuert
it
.
When
Pessenius
sawe
him selfe
a
Lorde
so
absolute
of
all
Asia
,
and
accompanied
with
so
many
&
so
noble
men
of
warre
,
he
thought
him selfe
sure
of
the
victorie
:
but
as
in
such
cases
,
that
which
Fortune
guydeth
,
is
farre
different
from
that
which
the
person
desireth
:
so
,
very
contrarie
to
his
former
purpose
it
afterwardes
succéeded
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
the
warres
that
passed
betwixt
Pessenius
and
Seuerus
in
Asia
.
IT
was
great
griefe
vnto
Seuerus
,
when
he
vnderstoode
howe
Pessenius
was
in
so
greate
redinesse
,
that
thought
not
onely
to
defende
,
but
publiquely
to
offende
.
Seuerus
being
certified
that
Pessenius
was
in
possession
of
the
greate
citie
Byzantio
,
marched
with
more
spéede
,
with
intent
to
batter
the
same
,
before
Pessenius
might
come
to
the
succour
thereof
:
for
that
by
secrete
practises
,
Seuerus
had
within
the
citie
newe
friendes
:
and
Pessenius
in
gouernement
had
recouered
some
enimies
.
Neither
the
intelligences
which
Seuerus
practised
secretely
,
either
the
diligences
whiche
he
vsed
publiquely
,
might
profite
him
to
obteine
Byzantio
:
which
when
he
vnderstoode
,
he
traueiled
to
recouer
another
citie
not
farre
from
thence
,
named
Cyzica
:
which
was
both
rockie
and
compassed
with
marrishes
,
that
is
to
saye
,
it
stoode
vppon
a
rocke
,
&
inuironed
with
a
riuer
.
Pessenius
had
for
his
capteine
generall
of
all
his
hostes
,
a
certeine
knight
named
Emilianus
,
in
whome
he
reposed
confidence
,
not
onely
for
matters
of
warre
,
but
also
for
expedition
of
causes
of
peace
,
for
that
he
had
bothe
wisedome
for
the
one
,
and
fortitude
for
the
other
.
The
capteine
Emilianus
put
him selfe
into
the
citie
of
Cyzica
,
when
presently
after
,
the
souldiours
of
Seuerus
came
to
besiege
it
.
There
was
betwixt
both
the
armies
at
diuers
times
,
diuers
encounters
,
&
repulses
,
wherin
Fortune
indifferently
discouered
her selfe
vnto
either
partie
:
for
at
all
times
,
when
they
fought
at
the
wall
,
Seuerus
side
had
the
woorse
:
but
when
they
fought
in
the
field
,
Pessenius
bandes
had
that
repulse
.
Two
monethes
after
the
citie
of
Cizica
was
besieged
,
they
made
a
salle
,
and
as
they
would
haue
retyred
,
Seuerus
capteines
pursued
and
entred
pelle
melle
with
the
capteines
of
Pessenius
:
and
notwithstanding
there
was
betwixt
them
greate
slaughter
for
the
recouering
of
a
gate
,
and
to
fortifie
a
certeine
place
:
in
the
ende
Pessenius
lost
the
citie
,
and
Seuerus
obteined
the
victorie
.
Pessenius
greatly
complained
,
and
so
was
it
bruted
amongst
the
people
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
that
the
capteine
Emilianus
had
secrete
practise
with
Seuerus
:
for
,
considering
the
stately
walles
wherewith
the
citie
Cizica
was
compassed
,
and
the
valiant
people
wherewith
it
was
defended
:
al
men
iudged
it
impossible
to
take
it
,
and
follie
to
besiege
it
.
The
cause
that
moued
the
capteine
Emilianus
to
do
this
vnworthie
déede
,
was
:
that
his
sonnes
,
who
were
left
at
Rome
,
Seuerus
brought
with
him
into
that
warre
,
vnder
great
garde
:
and
it
is
to
be
thought
,
that
to
giue
libertie
vnto
his
sonnes
which
he
had
ingendred
,
he
made
a
breache
of
his
fidelitie
and
othe
which
he
had
sworne
.
The
Emperour
Commodus
,
as
he
was
suspicious
of
them
,
with
whome
he
had
to
deale
:
and
so
euil
wished
of
all
such
as
did
serue
him
:
so
it
was
his
fashion
,
for
the
most
parte
,
when
he
sent
any
noble
Roman
to
gouerne
any
prouince
,
presently
to
place
their
sonnes
in
a
fort
:
and
this
he
did
,
to
the
end
their
fathers
should
not
be
traitours
,
respectinge
their
children
that
were
kept
vnder
ward
.
From
the
time
that
Commodus
reigned
in
Rome
,
Emilianus
gouerned
the
prouinces
in
Asia
:
by
which
cause
Seuerus
recouered
the
children
,
&
Pessenius
lost
the
father
.
The
fame
being
diuulgate
throughout
all
Asia
,
that
the
citie
Cizica
was
sacked
,
&
that
Seuerus
kept
the
field
with
victorie
:
all
Pessenius
knightes
that
scaped
from
thence
,
&
all
other
their
companions
that
heard
therof
,
gaue
them selues
to
flight
:
to
séeke
places
of
fortification
wherein
to
hide
their
persons
.
Seuerus
not
onely
recouered
honour
&
profite
of
this
victorie
,
but
also
planted
both
feare
&
discorde
almoste
throughout
all
Grecia
:
for
some
rebelled
against
Pessenius
,
and
others
did
obey
Seuerus
.
Although
the
people
of
Grecia
haue
ablenesse
to
learne
science
,
they
are
no
lesse
mutable
in
martial
affaires
:
for
in
warres
which
they
prosequute
,
they
follow
not
the
Prince
that
hath
most
iustice
,
but
him
that
most
is
fauoured
of
Fortune
.
The
citizens
of
Bithynia
sent
Ambassadours
vnto
Seuerus
,
saying
,
that
they
&
their
children
were
at
his
commaundement
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
people
of
Nicena
gaue
Pessenius
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
he
sent
his
armie
thither
,
they
woulde
not
only
receiue
them
,
but
also
mainteine
them
:
which
offers
they
presented
not
vnto
these
two
Roman
princes
,
for
loue
or
friendship
that
they
did
beare
them
:
but
for
the
auncient
enimitie
which
they
had
betwixt
them selues
.
Seuerus
with
his
armie
entring
Bithynia
,
and
Pessenius
into
Nicena
,
from
thence
,
as
from
two
fortes
,
they
did
issue
to
fight
:
&
in
the
end
betwixt
the
two
armies
vpon
a
certeine
day
,
they
trauersed
so
fierce
a
skirmishe
,
that
in
bloud
&
slaughter
it
was
no
lesse
then
a
battel
:
where
the
field
remained
vnto
Seuerus
,
&
Pessenius
bands
were
put
to
flight
.
Pessenius
neither
for
the
losse
of
the
citie
Cizica
,
neither
for
that
he
was
beaten
out
of
the
field
at
Bithynia
,
did
shewe
either
feare
or
weakenesse
:
but
diuiding
his
armie
that
remained
in
two
partes
,
he
sent
the
one
to
mount
Taurus
to
defend
that
passage
from
Seuerus
,
&
the
other
parte
he
ledde
with
him selfe
vnto
Antioche
,
partely
to
take
money
out
of
his
treasurie
,
&
partly
to
renue
,
as
also
relieue
his
armie
.
Seuerus
marched
with
his
armie
from
Bithynia
vnto
Galatia
,
&
from
Galatia
vnto
Cappadocia
,
which
stoode
in
defence
on
the
behalf
of
Pessenius
,
where
Seuerus
souldiours
with
great
furie
did
assault
the
same
:
in
which
iourney
the
Seuerians
receiued
no
small
losse
,
because
the
citie
was
situate
vpon
the
side
of
an
hill
,
from
whence
to
execute
slaughter
amongest
their
enimies
,
they
néeded
no
other
defence
,
but
to
whirle
stones
.
The
affaires
standing
in
this
estate
,
there
chaunced
two
cities
of
Phoenicia
to
reuolt
from
Pessenius
,
and
to
yelde
them selues
vnto
Seuerus
,
that
is
to
saye
,
Laodycia
and
Tyrus
:
of
which
newes
Pessenius
tooke
greate
griefe
,
and
no
small
hatred
,
which
passions
conceiued
against
those
cities
,
he
not
onely
vttered
in
the
foule
wordes
which
he
sent
to
be
saide
vnto
them
:
but
also
in
the
cruel
acts
which
he
commaunded
to
be
done
vnto
them
.
Pessenius
had
in
his
armie
fiftéene
thousand
archers
,
which
were
called
Mauri
,
people
that
naturally
of
their
owne
inclination
were
giuen
to
bloud
,
and
without
al
feare
of
death
:
these
,
Pessenius
commaunded
to
go
vnto
Laodycia
and
Tyrus
,
vtterly
to
burne
and
consume
both
citie
and
people
:
with
a
warning
confirmed
by
an
othe
,
that
if
they
tooke
any
prisoners
to
giue
any
man
life
,
the
person
that
vsed
that
pitie
should
be
slaine
.
These
fiftéene
thousand
archers
named
Mauri
departed
vnto
Laodycia
and
Tyrus
,
and
manie
other
that
ioyned
with
them
:
&
as
they
tooke
them
at
the
soudeine
being
vnprouided
,
and
hauing
no
time
to
demaund
succour
of
Seuerus
:
so
cruell
and
inhumane
was
that
barbarous
people
,
to
those
so
generous
and
noble
cities
,
that
they
left
not
vpon
the
walles
one
stone
vpon
an
other
,
either
house
that
they
subuerted
not
,
either
the
hed
of
man
woman
or
childe
that
they
did
not
cutt
off
.
When
these
matters
passed
in
Assyria
,
the
knightes
of
Seuerus
were
in
Cappadocia
,
traueiling
greatly
to
possesse
the
mount
Taurus
:
but
as
it
was
naturally
of
great
height
,
and
rockie
,
&
Pessenius
possessing
all
the
passages
,
so
they
might
not
by
any
meane
assaile
them
,
or
conceiue
hope
of
any
profitable
or
honourable
attempt
.
Vpon
the
top
of
this
mount
Taurus
,
Pessenius
his
people
had
brought
an
huge
number
of
great
stones
and
rockes
,
to
throwe
down
vpon
Seuerus
souldiours
,
if
they
should
attempt
to
climbe
the
hill
:
but
as
on
the
side
of
the
mounteine
,
there
grewe
many
trées
,
both
high
and
great
,
which
Seuerus
souldiers
cut
downe
in
great
heapes
&
multitudes
to
stay
the
stones
before
they
tumbled
vpon
men
,
that
might
be
throwne
In
hauing
redy
captaines
to
fight
,
and
skilfull
to
defende
none
of
the
armies
had
cause
to
complaine
,
either
of
their
enimies
to
haue
enuie
,
except
that
Pessenius
was
more
vertuous
,
and
Seuerus
more
venturous
,
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
a
cruell
and
furious
battell
,
betwixt
Pessenius
and
Seuerus
,
wherein
Pessenius
was
slaine
.
IN
certaine
broken
,
worne
,
and
hollowe
places
,
as
in
suche
groundes
the
waters
do
vse
to
make
,
Pessenius
souldiers
had
fortified
with
stones
&
boughes
,
whiche
serued
them
to
blinde
and
stoppe
the
waye
for
passage
,
as
also
from
thence
both
to
defende
and
offend
their
enimies
.
Neither
for
trauell
to
climbe
the
hill
,
either
for
feare
of
death
,
did
Seuerus
his
captaines
ceasse
any
houre
to
attempt
the
recouering
of
the
mounte
:
but
the
waye●
and
passages
were
so
narrowe
,
and
the
mountaines
so
rockie
&
maccessible
,
that
tenne
defended
an
hundred
,
an
hundred
a
thousand
:
&
a
thousand
tenne
thousand
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
the
Seuerian
armies
more
daunted
with
despaire
,
than
aduaunced
with
hope
,
soudenly
on
a
night
there
fel
vpon
Pessenius
souldiours
retired
from
theire
rampiers
,
and
fortified
rockes
:
and
that
whiche
was
worse
,
many
persons
and
beastes
were
there
daungered
&
also
lost
,
and
their
victualls
all
caste
and
carried
away
.
By
time
that
shoulde
do
the
deede
,
and
the
sorrowfull
destinies
of
Pessenius
that
shoulde
conduct
the
same
:
it
chaunced
vpon
the
thirde
day
after
the
snowe
had
fallen
,
the
sunne
did
shine
with
as
hote
a
glome
as
in
the
heate
of
summer
,
wherwith
all
the
snowe
being
throughly
thawed
,
the
violence
of
most
furious
waters
that
descended
the
hil
,
ouerthrewe
and
carried
away
all
bulworkes
and
rampiers
that
Pessenius
had
made
in
that
mountaine
:
in
such
wise
,
that
nature
framed
in
one
houre
that
Art
might
not
bring
to
passe
in
many
dayes
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
snowe
draue
away
the
people
,
and
soone
opened
the
way
.
When
the
Seuerian
armies
founde
,
that
Pessenius
souldiours
had
forsaken
the
mounte
Taurus
,
and
the
thawed
snowe
had
opened
their
way
:
they
not
onely
recouered
greate
courage
,
but
also
presumed
to
haue
obtained
diuine
fauour
:
saying
,
that
Seuerus
did
gouerne
them
,
but
that
the
Godds
did
guide
them
.
Vpon
the
fifte
day
after
the
snowe
,
Seuerus
souldiours
mounted
vpon
the
toppe
of
Taurus
,
&
al
the
snowe
beeing
thawed
and
gonne
,
and
trackes
and
wayes
beeing
dried
vp
,
in
euery
place
they
founde
deade
men
,
drowned
beastes
,
broken
armour
,
and
victualls
scattered
:
in
the
viewe
whereof
they
tooke
no
small
pleasure
,
because
they
had
nowe
set
their
feete
,
where
before
they
imployed
but
their
eyes
.
Pessenius
being
aduertised
,
howe
his
souldiours
had
forsaken
the
mounte
Taurus
,
departed
with
all
his
hoste
from
Antioche
,
&
toke
the
way
vnto
Sicyl
:
the
multitude
of
people
that
hee
ledde
with
him
was
maruelous
and
terrible
to
beholde
:
and
yet
truly
notwithstanding
,
more
fearefull
in
viewe
,
then
in
fight
:
for
admitting
they
were
many
,
&
younge
men
well
armed
,
yet
they
were
more
accustomed
to
haue
peace
with
vices
,
then
warr
with
enimies
.
Seuerus
with
his
armies
,
&
Pessenius
with
his
hostes
incountred
in
Sicyl
,
not
a
league
one
from
an
other
,
hauing
betwixt
them
a
greate
plaine
which
was
named
by
the
men
of
the
country
,
the
field
of
Ysico
,
where
was
giuen
the
laste
and
most
famous
battel
betwixt
Alexander
and
Darius
,
in
which
the
great
king
Darius
was
ouercome
,
and
the
great
Alexander
remained
monarche
of
the
world
.
In
memory
of
which
notable
battell
,
there
is
situated
at
these
dayes
,
the
renowmed
citie
of
Alexandria
,
wherein
there
is
is
a
picture
of
brasse
,
so
naturall
a
counterfeite
of
Alexander
,
that
to
beholde
doth
partly
terrifie
,
and
also
giueth
motion
of
great
reuerence
.
Two
dayes
after
these
princes
came
to
this
place
,
with
conformitie
they
determined
to
giue
the
battell
,
since
either
of
them
had
ioyned
their
whole
powers
,
with
the
presence
of
their
proper
persones
:
vntill
which
time
,
betwixt
them
there
was
but
small
difference
,
for
that
either
of
them
had
greate
hope
to
haue
the
victorie
.
The
night
before
they
fought
,
Seuerus
&
Pessenius
were
both
sadde
,
and
their
armies
in
greate
watch
:
for
as
the
fatall
houre
of
fight
drewe
neare
(
although
their
generous
hartes
gaue
them
hope
to
ouercome
)
their
mortal
bodies
did
feare
to
die
.
At
the
breake
of
the
day
al
the
captaines
made
ready
to
the
battell
:
continually
two
houres
before
the
charge
,
both
of
the
one
parte
and
the
other
,
they
played
vpon
instrumentes
of
musicke
,
which
with
their
melody
did
yealde
such
dolefulnesse
,
that
exactly
it
discouered
the
sorrowfull
successe
that
shoulde
followe
in
that
cruell
battell
.
The
hostes
béeing
ioyned
the
one
with
the
other
,
there
was
trauersed
betwixt
than
so
cruel
a
fight
,
&
of
euery
parte
so
traueled
to
obtaine
the
victory
,
that
the
day
ended
,
&
the
battell
not
finished
.
That
battell
was
so
bloudie
,
wounded
,
&
of
both
partes
so
much
contended
,
that
within
the
compasse
of
two
leagues
,
there
was
not
iii.
foote
of
ground
,
that
was
not
couered
with
mans
bloude
.
If
the
two
armies
were
valiant
in
fighting
,
surely
the
two
princes
,
their
lordes
,
were
no
cowardes
:
but
in
the
ende
,
when
night
was
come
,
the
Pessenians
turned
their
backes
:
&
the
whole
conclusion
was
,
that
Pessenius
fledde
wounded
,
and
Seuerus
remained
lorde
of
that
field
.
Vpon
an
horse
of
greate
swiftnesse
,
&
accompanied
with
fewe
persons
,
Pessenius
tooke
the
way
vnto
Antioche
:
as
the
enimies
did
pursue
him
,
at
the
doore
of
a
poore
cottage
where
he
neither
had
time
to
rest
,
either
place
to
hide
him selfe
,
but
groueling
vpon
his
breastes
,
drinking
with
a
pitcher
,
at
a
blowe
his
enimies
cutte
off
his
head
.
This
was
the
sorrowfull
end
of
Pessenius
Niger
,
vpon
whose
sepulture
they
placed
this
Epitaph
:
Here
lieth
Pessenius
Niger
,
an
auncient
Romane
,
whiche
in
merite
was
equall
with
the
vertuous
:
but
in
misfortunes
exceeded
the
most
vnfortunate
.
When
Seuerus
sawe
him selfe
aduaunced
to
so
great
victorie
,
and
that
in
all
Asia
,
there
was
not
one
launce
in
the
Rest
against
him
,
he
procured
to
seaze
vpon
al
principall
persons
,
that
had
escaped
from
the
campe
of
Pessenius
:
and
commaunded
not
onely
to
kill
them
all
,
but
also
to
execute
them
with
greate
tormentes
.
Many
were
founde
in
the
campe
of
Pessenius
,
whiche
did
followe
him
against
their
willes
,
whome
also
Seuerus
commaunded
to
be
slaine
as
the
rest
:
whiche
in
déede
was
rather
the
acte
of
a
cruell
tyrante
,
then
a
vertuous
prince
.
Seuerus
had
with
him
the
mother
and
the
sonnes
of
Pessenius
,
whome
he
sente
(
both
mother
and
sonnes
)
banished
vnto
an
Islande
.
All
thinges
set
in
order
,
that
were
conueniente
for
the
prouision
of
the
good
gouernement
of
Asia
,
Seuerus
moued
talke
amongst
his
moste
familiar
friendes
,
for
the
conquest
of
the
kinge
of
Parthia
,
and
the
kinge
of
Thebes
:
not
because
they
helde
him
as
an
enimie
,
but
for
that
they
were
friendes
vnto
his
enimie
Pessenius
.
Seuerus
friendes
did
counsell
him
,
that
by
no
meanes
he
should
publish
any
intente
of
warre
againste
the
kinge
of
Parthians
,
or
the
kinge
of
Thebanes
:
for
the
notwithstanding
Pessenius
was
dead
in
the
East
,
Albinius
was
aliue
in
the
kingdomes
of
the
Weste
:
and
that
hee
was
not
so
sure
of
the
Empire
,
but
that
it
were
better
counsell
for
him
to
seeke
newe
friends
,
then
to
awake
olde
enimies
.
Seuerus
dealt
cruelly
with
the
inhabitants
of
Antioche
,
because
they
had
receiued
and
obeyed
his
enimie
Pessenius
,
and
with
them
did
not
onely
vse
iniurious
wordes
,
but
also
did
discharge
them
of
al
their
auncient
liberties
.
He
slewe
all
the
Senatours
of
Rome
,
that
is
to
say
,
suche
as
folowed
Pessenius
and
tooke
the
name
of
captaines
and
Tribunes
:
&
of
other
persones
he
slewe
but
one
,
and
woulde
neuer
say
,
wherfore
but
he
alone
,
and
none
other
was
put
to
death
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
the
Consul
Albinius
,
and
howe
he
rebelled
against
Seuerus
being
in
Englande
.
AMongest
the
moste
extreme
young
gentlemen
,
that
were
bred
in
the
house
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
were
three
,
which
in
those
dayes
were
placed
for
captains
in
the
most
famous
and
daungerous
places
of
the
empire
,
that
is
to
say
,
Seuerus
in
Illyria
,
Pessenius
in
Asia
,
&
Albinius
in
greate
Britaine
.
Their
Lorde
Marcus
Aurelius
had
brought
them
vp
so
expert
in
science
,
so
accustomed
to
vertues
,
so
readie
in
armes
,
so
skilfull
in
perills
,
and
so
made
vnto
trauels
,
that
if
they
them selues
,
had
not
warred
&
destroyed
them selues
,
al
the
world
had
not
bene
sufficient
to
haue
defeated
them
.
Aboue
,
it
is
said
,
how
Seuerus
came
to
Rome
to
take
the
Empire
,
and
howe
Pessenius
was
ouercome
in
Asia
:
there
resteth
nowe
to
speake
of
Albinius
,
who
was
in
Britaine
:
a
man
in
his
life
righte
venturous
,
and
in
his
deathe
no
lesse
vnfortunate
.
Albinius
was
natiue
of
Rome
,
and
as
soone
as
he
was
of
age
sufficient
,
he
was
made
a
Senatour
,
being
of
most
auncient
linage
,
and
did
inherite
of
his
predecessours
,
greate
wealth
,
whiche
he
wanted
no
skill
to
conserue
,
as
also
to
increase
,
and
excellently
to
inioy
:
for
,
notwithstanding
his
degree
was
but
a
Senatour
:
yet
in
seruice
of
his
house
,
and
behauiour
of
his
person
,
he
was
after
the
manner
of
an
Emperour
.
In
the
dayes
of
the
empire
of
Pertinax
,
Albinius
was
sente
as
captaine
and
gouernour
vnto
greate
Britaine
:
in
whiche
gouernement
hee
was
very
well
loued
,
and
no
lesse
feared
:
for
by
his
greate
iustice
he
was
feared
and
with
his
greate
liberalitie
he
was
beloued
.
When
Seuerus
departed
vnto
Asia
,
to
warre
with
Pessenius
,
vnderstandinge
how
renouned
the
name
of
Albinius
was
throughout
all
the
worlde
,
and
howe
well
liked
of
the
Romaine
Empire
:
hee
greatly
doubted
to
aduaunce
him selfe
with
the
Romane
Empire
:
and
the
rather
,
for
that
he
perceiued
the
principall
Romanes
,
to
fixe
their
eyes
vpon
Albinius
.
Seuerus
aduised
him selfe
to
vse
a
certaine
cautele
with
Albinius
,
which
was
:
before
he
departed
from
Rome
,
to
write
vnto
him
into
Britaine
,
aduertising
him
,
that
he
would
haue
his
felowship
in
the
Empire
,
from
thence
forth
intituling
him
Augustus
:
&
since
his
departing
to
the
warrs
of
Asia
,
requesting
him
to
take
the
charge
of
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
.
With
these
and
suche
like
wordes
whiche
hee
sente
him
,
and
with
a
letter
written
vnto
him
,
and
certaine
iuells
whiche
hee
gaue
him
,
Albinius
did
endure
to
be
deceiued
,
though
voide
of
all
misstrust
to
be
deceiued
.
Albinius
had
with
him
an
auncient
knight
named
Cypro
Albo
,
who
(
as
it
is
reported
)
saide
vnto
Albinius
:
thou
art
not
so
neare
a
kinseman
,
either
so
deare
a
friende
vnto
Seuerus
,
that
without
thy
request
,
hee
will
with
thee
diuide
the
Empire
:
for
that
truely
,
euen
betwixt
the
father
and
the
sonne
,
it
were
verie
muche
:
but
that
I
thinke
hee
will
nowe
be
assured
of
thee
,
to
the
ende
when
hee
returneth
from
the
warres
to
destroy
thee
:
because
from
a
man
so
noble
as
Seuerus
is
,
so
amorous
letters
,
and
iuells
so
precious
,
may
not
proceede
,
but
wrapt
in
malice
.
Albinius
woulde
giue
no
credit
vnto
Cypro
Albo
,
but
openly
did
reade
his
letters
,
and
shewed
his
iuells
:
whiche
when
Seuerus
vnderstoode
,
hee
receiued
greate
pleasure
thereof
:
and
the
better
to
finishe
his
guile
,
hee
made
money
in
both
their
names
,
placing
Albinius
his
picture
in
the
Senate
.
The
minde
of
Albinius
being
wonne
and
obtained
,
to
the
ende
to
holde
safe
and
sure
the
kingdomes
of
Europa
,
hee
departed
into
Asia
:
and
sundry
times
did
write
vnto
Albinius
,
and
not
vnto
the
Senate
:
giuing
accompt
of
that
whiche
hee
had
donne
,
and
demaundinge
counsell
in
that
whiche
hee
mente
to
do
.
Fifteene
monethes
Seuerus
stayed
in
the
warres
with
Pessenius
:
whome
,
after
hee
had
ouercome
and
slaine
,
he
determined
to
destroy
Albinius
:
and
because
hee
had
no
occasion
,
either
greate
or
small
to
make
him
publike
warre
,
hee
aduised
to
kill
him
by
guile
.
Many
Senatours
and
noble
Romanes
did
write
him
letters
,
and
also
persuaded
Albinius
in
woordes
,
that
hee
shoulde
aduaunce
him selfe
with
the
Empire
:
and
to
the
same
ende
,
they
did
sweare
and
affirme
vnto
him
,
that
although
Seuerus
were
farre
from
his
countrie
,
yet
without
comparison
,
hee
was
muche
more
distante
from
their
willes
.
The
case
was
thus
,
the
warres
of
Asia
béeing
finished
,
Seuerus
in
greate
secrecie
conferred
with
certaine
Purseuantes
by
whome
hee
was
accustomed
to
write
letters
:
whome
he
commaunded
to
departe
vnto
greate
Britaine
,
and
to
presente
their
letters
openlye
vnto
Albinius
:
and
further
,
to
giue
him
to
vnderstande
,
howe
they
had
secretly
to
say
vnto
him
:
and
that
:
if
with
them
hee
shoulde
seperate
him selfe
,
presently
to
kill
him
:
promising
them
,
that
if
they
perfourmed
that
enterprise
,
hee
should
make
them
the
greatest
men
of
Rome
.
Hee
gaue
them
also
a
boxe
of
fine
poyson
,
&
therewith
this
instruction
,
that
if
they
might
not
by
chaunce
dispatch
&
kil
Albinius
,
by
such
meane
:
they
shoulde
trauell
in
some
meate
to
giue
him
of
that
poyson
.
Albinius
was
gro〈…〉
●●mewhat
suspicious
of
Seuerus
,
partely
for
that
so
rarely
hee
did
write
vnto
him
,
and
also
because
hee
was
aduertised
,
that
in
secrete
hee
vsed
euill
speach
of
him
:
wherefore
he
liued
more
warely
,
not
onely
with
suche
as
hee
had
talke
,
but
also
of
his
meate
whiche
hee
shoulde
eate
.
These
Purseuaunts
béeing
arriued
in
greate
Britaine
,
deliuered
their
letters
openly
vnto
Albinius
,
saying
,
that
they
had
to
tell
him
in
secret
,
and
being
nowe
in
doubt
and
suspicion
of
Seuerus
his
matters
,
he
commaunded
these
Purseuauntes
to
be
taken
,
and
grieuously
tormented
:
which
presently
confessed
,
that
Seuerus
sente
them
,
for
none
other
purpose
,
but
either
with
yron
or
with
poyson
to
take
away
the
life
of
Albinius
.
Presently
Seuerus
was
aduertised
,
that
Albinius
had
taken
,
tormented
,
and
put
to
death
his
Purseuantes
:
where
vppon
followed
,
that
the
one
did
publishe
the
other
open
enimies
:
and
for
suche
they
exclaymed
them selues
in
woordes
,
defied
in
letters
,
and
also
vttered
in
workes
.
Seuerus
had
greate
sorrowe
,
for
that
Albinius
had
manifested
him selfe
his
enimie
:
and
the
greater
was
his
griefe
,
for
that
his
enimies
made
common
reporte
,
that
he
would
haue
slaine
Albinius
as
a
cowarde
,
and
not
deale
with
him
openly
as
a
man
of
a
valiant
minde
.
Seuerus
also
had
greate
griefe
,
of
the
generall
reporte
of
Albinius
boaste
,
before
all
men
that
woulde
heare
the
same
:
of
the
greate
numbers
of
people
and
armies
of
men
that
did
obey
him
in
greate
Britaine
:
and
muche
more
,
that
did
loue
and
wish
him
in
Rome
.
Seuerus
not
able
to
endure
with
patience
,
the
reports
that
ranne
of
Albinius
,
aduised
to
assemble
his
armies
,
vnto
whome
hee
did
speake
after
this
manner
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
a
famous
speach
that
Seuerus
vttered
vnto
his
armies
,
to
bringe
them
in
hatred
with
his
〈◊〉
Albinius
.
IT
were
not
iuste
,
that
any
prince
shoulde
be
noted
vnstable
,
if
by
chaunce
they
be
seene
to
abhorre
at
one
time
,
that
which
they
did
loue
at
an
other
time
:
for
that
subiects
changing
their
customes
,
it
is
not
much
that
Lordes
alter
their
opinions
.
As
much
as
a
friend
shal
be
vertuous
,
so
muche
and
no
more
,
he
shall
be
loued
of
his
friendes
:
for
if
it
be
a
thing
commendable
to
loue
the
good
,
it
is
no
lesse
vituperable
to
loue
the
euill
.
Admitting
that
princes
deale
hardly
with
some
,
and
fauour
others
,
neither
for
the
one
are
they
to
be
praised
,
either
blamed
for
the
other
:
because
rewarde
,
or
punishmente
,
is
neither
giuen
or
ought
to
be
giuen
conformable
vnto
princes
wills
:
but
agreeable
vnto
the
subiects
merite
.
Ye
all
vnderstand
,
how
Albinius
and
I
,
beeing
young
men
,
were
bred
in
the
house
of
the
good
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
:
and
truly
,
vnto
this
day
,
I
haue
intreated
him
,
not
as
a
companion
,
but
as
a
brother
:
which
seemeth
no
lesse
true
,
for
that
I
parted
with
him
the
Empire
,
which
sildome
is
diuided
betwixt
the
father
and
the
sonne
.
I
did
not
onely
deale
with
him
as
with
a
brother
,
and
with
him
did
parte
the
Empire
:
but
also
at
my
iourney
vnto
the
warres
of
Asia
,
vnto
him
onely
I
recommended
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
:
respecting
the
possession
which
I
had
of
him
,
and
the
confidence
which
I
committed
vnto
him
,
when
I
did
trust
him
with
the
common
wealth
:
I
would
haue
parted
my
soule
with
him
,
if
it
had
benepartible
.
Being
(
as
I
was
)
wounded
in
the
warres
of
Asia
,
and
he
placed
in
the
gouernement
of
great
Britaine
:
notwithstanding
the
distance
that
was
betwixt
them
,
there
passed
fewe
monethes
wherein
I
did
not
write
vnto
him
,
giuing
large
accompt
of
that
which
was
done
,
and
hideing
nothinge
of
all
that
I
determined
to
do
:
In
suche
wise
,
that
in
him
was
registred
al
my
triumphs
,
and
he
was
the
hoorde
of
al
my
profound
secreats
.
Betwixt
me
&
Albinius
,
there
was
neuer
any
thing
that
was
not
common
,
in
my
house
there
was
neuer
doore
shut
against
him
,
the
letters
which
he
wrote
I
did
with
greate
ioy
reade
,
that
which
he
requested
me
I
alwayes
perfourmed
,
whereof
he
warned
me
I
euer
corrected
:
finally
,
he
neuer
desired
any
thing
of
me
,
that
he
obtayned
not
:
and
neuer
had
trauell
,
but
I
was
present
,
and
prest
to
succour
him
.
After
all
these
things
,
his
sorrowfull
destinies
woulde
,
and
no
lesse
hath
my
fortune
without
al
felicitie
perfourmed
,
that
our
friendship
is
turned
to
enimitie
,
our
felicitie
vnto
treason
,
our
benefits
to
ingratitude
,
our
loue
vnto
hatred
,
our
communion
to
diuorce
,
our
confidence
to
suspicion
,
in
such
wise
,
that
at
this
day
there
is
nothing
spoken
more
commonly
throughout
the
Romane
Empire
,
but
of
the
greate
friendship
whiche
wee
haue
had
,
and
the
cruell
enimitie
whiche
nowe
we
haue
.
That
Albinius
desireth
to
be
Lorde
,
and
procureth
to
be
Emperour
,
I
neither
wonder
,
either
is
it
to
be
marueled
:
but
that
which
maketh
me
amased
,
is
,
that
I
placeing
him
with
confidence
in
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
he
shuld
procure
to
rise
or
rebell
with
Rome
:
that
speaking
according
to
the
lawe
of
a
good
man
,
that
if
Albinius
had
thought
to
attempte
so
foule
a
dede
,
if
I
had
requested
him
to
take
the
charge
,
he
ought
not
to
haue
consented
:
for
there
is
not
the
like
traitour
in
this
world
,
as
he
to
whom
I
committed
my
house
,
to
robbe
me
of
mine
honour
,
and
spoile
mee
of
my
goods
.
A
greater
faulte
in
lesse
magistrates
hath
Albinius
committed
than
Pessenius
Niger
:
for
that
Pessenius
from
the
time
that
I
was
elected
Emperour
,
presently
manifested
him selfe
mine
enimie
:
&
more
,
that
I
neuer
helde
him
as
my
friende
,
either
did
he
accepte
me
as
his
Lord
:
and
to
say
that
which
I
had
thought
neuer
to
haue
saide
,
Pessenius
Niger
did
write
vnto
vs
,
that
if
wee
would
perpetuate
the
principalitie
of
Asia
vnto
him
,
he
woulde
vtterly
yealde
vnto
vs
all
obedience
:
and
for
that
we
would
not
graunt
it
him
,
speaking
without
passion
,
although
he
had
no
reason
to
rebell
,
he
had
occasion
to
be
offended
.
The
matter
hath
not
so
passed
betwixt
Albinius
and
me
,
but
that
without
his
owne
sute
,
or
any
other
mannes
for
him
,
besides
the
gouernement
of
Britaine
,
I
gaue
him
the
principalitie
of
al
Europe
,
sent
him
the
ensigne
of
the
Empire
,
commaunded
him
by
proclamation
to
be
intituled
Augustus
.
&
that
which
is
not
smally
to
be
estemed
,
I
caused
with
his
image
&
mine
,
money
to
be
grauen
,
and
with
mine
owne
proper
handes
I
placed
his
statuie
or
picture
in
the
Senate
.
In
repaimente
of
these
so
notable
benefites
,
he
hath
committed
an
hundreth
thousand
insolences
,
namely
,
hee
hath
mutined
the
armies
,
altered
and
offended
the
people
,
robbed
our
treasures
,
taken
our
castels
,
escandalized
me
with
the
Romanes
,
and
nowe
of
late
hath
slaine
my
Purseuaunts
:
and
that
whiche
grieueth
me
moste
,
is
,
that
he
made
them
say
in
their
tormentes
,
that
which
neuer
was
in
my
thought
.
I
hauing
slaine
the
prince
Pessenius
,
and
beeing
(
as
I
was
)
triumphant
of
the
fielde
,
no
man
hath
to
beleeue
that
I
haue
so
small
estimation
of
my
honour
,
that
he
beeing
my
detected
enimie
,
shoulde
be
slaine
in
secrete
at
my
commaundemente
.
In
what
heart
may
it
be
conceiued
,
that
I
hauinge
(
as
I
haue
)
armies
of
so
greate
power
and
dexteritie
,
here
in
my
presence
,
shoulde
procure
to
kill
him
with
poyson
.
For
to
haue
slaine
Albinius
by
treason
,
it
had
beene
blame
to
me
,
and
shame
vnto
you
,
but
to
him
glory
:
for
as
his
name
is
renowned
,
and
his
fame
spread
throughout
the
Empire
,
his
person
to
haue
beene
so
inuincible
,
that
wee
durst
not
giue
him
battell
as
an
enimie
,
but
murther
him
as
traytours
.
The
Godds
neuer
consent
,
neither
my
venturous
destinies
permit
,
that
the
slaunderous
renowne
of
a
traytour
,
whiche
hee
hath
recouered
with
his
euill
life
,
shoulde
cleaue
vnto
mee
by
his
secreate
deathe
:
for
that
(
to
conclude
)
I
had
rather
holde
him
as
an
enimie
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
then
to
fixe
any
scruple
in
my
fame
.
Albinius
did
sweare
by
the
simulachre
of
Diana
,
not
once
,
but
thrice
:
not
with
one
hande
,
but
with
both
handes
:
not
in
one
temple
,
but
in
many
:
for
euer
more
to
holde
the
gods
in
greate
veneration
,
the
people
in
iustice
,
the
temples
in
reuerence
,
and
to
me
obedience
:
all
which
the
periured
Albinius
hath
broken
,
and
neither
hath
feare
or
shame
for
that
which
he
hath
done
:
but
I
hope
in
the
Gods
,
it
shal
not
come
to
passe
as
he
thinketh
,
that
is
,
to
die
with
poyson
:
but
the
time
shall
come
,
that
hee
shall
pay
in
the
fielde
,
that
which
he
hath
sworne
in
the
temple
.
If
this
infamous
deede
had
bene
done
against
any
particular
person
,
they
should
both
heare
and
see
throughout
the
world
,
the
amends
that
I
would
take
thereof
:
but
in
as
muche
as
it
toucheth
none
but
my selfe
,
who
at
this
present
am
had
in
suspicion
,
Albinius
being
held
as
innocente
,
it
sufficeth
that
it
is
not
in
me
,
but
to
aduertise
you
thereof
:
and
to
you
it
appertaineth
to
reuenge
the
same
.
In
the
warres
against
Pessenius
Niger
,
ye
folowed
me
:
in
this
against
Albinius
,
I
will
folow
you
:
and
I
hope
in
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
they
wil
giue
you
the
victorie
:
and
in
my
behalfe
on
Albinius
wil
take
vengeance
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Howe
Seuerus
departed
from
Asia
to
Fraunce
,
and
fought
with
Albinius
and
slewe
him
.
AT
the
instante
that
Seuerus
had
finished
his
speach
,
all
the
army
exclaming
with
lowde
voyces
,
againe
confirming
Seuerus
in
the
Empire
,
manifested
Albinius
an
enimie
vnto
the
Romaine
Empire
.
And
for
as
much
as
none
that
was
present
,
vnderstoode
the
treason
that
Seuerus
had
attempted
against
Albinius
,
they
gaue
him
credite
in
all
that
he
saide
:
&
so
in
generall
they
conceiued
as
greate
hatred
against
the
one
,
as
loue
vnto
the
other
:
proceeding
no
lesse
by
the
presence
of
Seuerus
,
then
by
the
absence
of
Albinius
:
for
(
according
to
the
olde
prouerbe
)
the
absent
is
neuer
without
blame
,
nor
the
present
without
excuse
.
When
Seuerus
sawe
that
he
had
wonne
the
hearts
of
his
armies
,
hee
recouered
newe
hope
to
be
reuenged
of
Albinius
:
and
to
the
purpose
he
made
a
generall
muster
of
his
men
of
warre
,
and
founde
tenne
thousande
horsemen
,
and
xl
.
thousand
foote
men
:
all
whiche
he
presently
payde
,
not
onely
that
whiche
he
did
owe
them
:
but
also
gaue
them
many
and
greate
rewardes
,
adding
therevnto
many
faire
promises
.
The
first
iourney
that
Seuerus
made
,
was
to
besiege
Bizantio
(
for
thither
the
captaines
repaired
that
had
escaped
the
mortall
battaile
of
Pessenius
Niger
)
and
in
the
ende
tooke
it
,
not
by
force
,
but
by
hunger
:
and
hauing
the
citie
vnder
his
power
,
he
displaced
the
bulworkes
,
made
plaine
the
towers
,
ouerthrewe
the
Theaters
,
subuerted
their
bathes
,
burnt
their
houses
,
strangled
the
straungers
,
&
the
natiues
he
did
captiuate
:
finally
,
he
behaued
him selfe
not
as
a
Romane
prince
,
but
as
a
moste
cruel
tyrant
.
With
the
riches
that
hee
recouered
in
Bizantio
,
and
the
aboundance
whiche
he
robbed
in
other
partes
,
he
commaunded
the
cities
to
be
repaired
,
that
Pessenius
souldiours
had
sackt
:
and
charged
the
fortes
to
be
erected
that
they
had
throwne
downe
:
and
leauing
officers
necessarie
for
gouernement
,
and
men
of
warre
to
defende
those
countries
,
he
departed
with
greate
celeritie
vnto
greate
Britaine
,
with
a
determined
intente
to
make
furious
warres
against
Albinius
.
His
desire
was
so
disordinate
to
encounter
with
Albinius
,
that
he
traueled
night
and
day
,
thicke
and
thinne
,
foule
and
faire
:
and
that
wherefore
they
most
blamed
him
,
was
,
that
he
neither
obserued
the
solemne
festiuall
dayes
,
or
had
compassion
of
the
tyred
.
Traueling
on
those
wayes
when
it
snowed
,
manie
times
hee
was
bare
headed
:
and
in
the
mire
,
hee
woulde
trauell
one
foote
:
when
it
rained
,
hee
woulde
marche
in
his
doublet
and
hose
:
and
wanting
victualles
,
he
woulde
eate
bareley
bread
:
and
(
as
he
after
reported
)
to
be
reuenged
of
his
enimie
,
he
thought
it
all
well
imployed
.
Hee
sent
before
him
valiant
captaines
,
and
men
very
light
&
of
greate
swiftnesse
,
to
cleare
the
wayes
vpon
the
highte
of
the
mountaines
,
and
to
defende
the
most
perilous
places
:
chiefly
when
he
passed
the
Alpes
of
Italie
,
doubting
that
Albinius
might
haue
in
that
place
some
hidden
ambushe
.
Nowe
,
when
Seuerus
sawe
him selfe
and
all
his
armies
in
Gallia
Transalpina
,
and
that
in
so
longe
a
iourney
hee
had
incountered
with
no
stumbling
blocke
:
if
vntill
that
time
he
went
with
hope
,
from
thence
foorth
he
marched
in
certeintie
to
obtaine
victorie
:
for
the
feare
whiche
he
had
,
was
,
that
his
armie
trauelinge
both
weary
and
spent
,
Albinius
at
the
souden
might
discouer
to
giue
him
battell
.
In
al
this
time
Albinius
remained
in
the
Isle
of
Britane
,
which
nowe
is
Englande
:
but
presently
after
hee
vnderstoode
that
Seuerus
had
passed
the
Alpes
,
he
brought
foorth
all
his
armie
out
of
the
Isle
,
&
sente
them
into
Fraunce
,
rather
to
defende
the
frontiers
,
then
without
any
commaundement
to
make
warre
:
because
Seuerus
was
so
souden
in
his
arriuall
,
the
he
was
then
in
Fraunce
,
when
they
belieued
him
not
to
be
departed
from
Italie
.
With
great
speede
Albinius
did
write
vnto
the
cities
adioyning
,
requesting
their
helpe
for
money
,
and
commaunding
them
to
be
stronge
and
valiant
in
his
seruice
,
of
whom
manie
disobeyed
,
and
other
rebelled
against
him
:
notwithstanding
,
they
all
confessed
,
that
they
rather
did
it
for
feare
of
the
potencie
of
Seuerus
,
then
for
the
hatred
whiche
they
did
beare
vnto
Albinius
.
But
in
the
ende
,
the
two
armies
beeing
ioyned
,
and
all
the
cities
diuided
into
parcialities
,
euery
day
betwixt
them
there
was
incounters
,
and
daily
meetings
to
skirmishe
:
and
for
the
moste
parte
,
the
souldiours
of
Seuerus
departed
with
broken
heades
,
and
Albinius
his
bandes
returned
victorious
.
They
trauersed
on
a
certaine
day
so
furious
a
skirmish
,
that
it
was
necessarie
Seuerus
shoulde
come
foorth
armed
vnto
the
same
:
and
as
hee
was
not
able
to
make
his
souldiours
to
retire
,
neither
constraine
his
enimies
to
flie
,
thinking
to
enter
to
haue
parted
the
fray
,
hee
was
vrged
to
fight
in
his
owne
person
:
in
whiche
fight
he
receiued
so
greate
a
blowe
with
a
plummette
of
leade
,
that
hee
was
feld
downe
to
the
grounde
,
and
lay
for
deade
so
longe
space
,
that
many
did
kisse
the
handes
of
his
sonne
Geta
,
as
Emperour
.
After
Seuerus
had
escaped
that
daunger
,
and
was
cured
of
his
wounde
,
in
greate
secrecie
he
called
into
his
presence
certaine
Sorcerers
and
Inchanters
that
hee
brought
with
him
,
both
requesting
,
threatening
,
and
promising
them
manie
thinges
,
if
they
woulde
tell
him
the
ende
of
those
warres
:
for
if
hee
shoulde
be
conquerour
,
hee
woulde
prosecute
the
same
:
and
if
hee
shoulde
be
ouercome
,
he
woulde
returne
into
Italie
.
The
Sorcerers
and
Inchaunters
answered
,
that
his
armie
should
receiue
greate
hurte
,
but
in
the
ende
his
enimie
Albinius
shoulde
be
ouercome
:
and
that
hee
shoulde
not
obtaine
in
this
case
,
that
which
he
desired
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
kill
Albinius
with
his
owne
handes
:
but
that
hee
shoulde
sée
him
deade
before
his
eyes
.
The
tenth
of
March
,
Seuerus
receiued
this
answere
of
his
Inchanters
,
and
presently
on
the
next
day
,
he
tooke
muster
of
all
his
men
,
commaundinge
them
to
shooe
their
horse
,
and
amend
their
armour
:
and
the
third
day
hee
gaue
battell
vnto
Albinius
,
neare
to
a
citie
named
Lugduno
,
whiche
nowe
in
Fraunce
is
called
Lions
Sonarona
,
whiche
on
bothe
sides
was
so
extremely
contended
,
that
a
greate
parte
of
the
day
it
might
not
be
knowne
,
vnto
whome
the
victorie
would
incline
.
When
al
the
day
was
passed
,
and
darke
within
night
,
the
one
army
fighting
with
the
other
,
in
the
ende
Albinius
was
ouercome
.
This
battaile
was
so
bloudie
,
that
of
so
greate
a
number
of
people
,
as
both
the
hoastes
did
conteine
,
there
escaped
not
a
man
,
that
was
not
slaine
in
the
fielde
,
or
returned
vnto
his
tente
vnwounded
.
Albinius
remained
to
keepe
the
citie
,
and
sent
his
capteines
to
giue
battaile
,
who
beeing
beaten
out
of
the
fielde
,
the
Seuerians
entred
into
the
citie
,
spoyling
goodes
,
burning
houses
,
and
slaying
people
.
Seuerus
had
a
captaine
named
Letus
,
whiche
was
the
cause
of
the
conquest
of
that
battell
:
for
that
Seuerus
his
souldiours
beeing
in
a
manner
ouercome
,
and
Seuerus
ready
and
prest
to
flie
,
he
relieued
the
battell
with
a
fresh
bande
of
souldiours
:
Letus
of
skill
and
industrie
woulde
not
fight
that
day
,
vntil
he
sawe
Seuerus
fledde
,
and
also
fall
from
his
horse
:
thinking
,
that
if
Seuerus
shoulde
die
or
be
slaine
,
and
hee
ouercomminge
and
conquering
the
battell
,
to
aduaunce
him selfe
with
the
Romaine
Empire
.
Seuerus
was
not
ignorant
of
the
good
seruice
whiche
his
captaine
had
done
him
at
that
instant
,
either
did
he
hide
the
intente
wherewith
he
perfourmed
the
same
:
for
whiche
cause
the
warres
beeing
finished
,
he
commaunded
his
heade
to
be
cut
off
:
not
for
that
whiche
hee
did
,
but
for
that
which
he
woulde
haue
done
.
When
the
Seuerians
destroyed
the
citie
of
Lugduno
,
amongst
the
reste
they
slewe
the
sorrowfull
Albinius
,
who
so
slaine
they
brought
vnto
Seuerus
,
commaunding
to
cutte
off
his
heade
,
and
to
dismember
and
mangle
his
bodie
all
to
pieces
:
whiche
beeing
done
,
he
riding
vpon
a
rough
horse
,
all
to
trampled
the
body
of
Albinius
,
whiche
was
hackt
and
hewed
to
mamocks
.
All
men
that
behelde
Seuerus
vse
so
greate
inhumanitie
with
the
body
of
Albinius
,
wepte
:
and
all
men
that
hearde
the
reporte
thereof
,
were
escandalized
,
and
not
without
greate
reason
,
for
The
office
of
a
prince
of
moste
perfecte
pietie
,
is
,
to
pardon
the
liuinge
,
and
to
bury
the
deade
.
Seuerus
treading
and
trampling
the
bodie
of
Albinius
(
after
the
maner
of
a
fierce
Lion
)
his
horse
grewe
fearefull
,
and
gaue
him
so
shrewde
a
fall
against
the
grounde
,
that
he
remained
a
great
space
astonnied
and
in
dismay
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
missed
verie
narrowly
,
presently
to
haue
paide
with
life
,
so
enorme
an
iniurie
.
These
matters
being
finished
,
Seuerus
dispatched
his
Purseuaunts
into
all
partes
,
with
the
newes
of
this
victorie
:
and
the
head
of
Albinius
vnto
Rome
,
and
his
bodie
,
as
it
was
all
to
pieces
troaden
,
trampled
and
drawen
,
he
commaunded
to
be
throwen
into
the
riuer
Rhodanus
,
to
the
ende
that
as
he
had
taken
away
his
life
,
so
by
no
meanes
any
memorie
should
remaine
of
Albinius
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Howe
after
the
death
of
Albinius
,
Seuerus
returned
to
Rome
,
and
there
slewe
many
.
SEuerus
not
satisfied
with
slaying
his
enimie
Albinius
,
treading
his
bodie
vnder
his
horsse
féete
,
casting
the
pieces
thereof
into
the
riuer
Rhodanus
,
and
sending
his
head
vnto
Rome
to
be
set
in
the
pillorie
:
but
commaunded
serch
to
be
made
for
the
bodies
of
all
the
noble
Romans
,
which
had
béene
slaine
in
the
seruice
of
Albinius
:
and
for
that
he
might
not
chastice
them
in
time
of
their
life
,
he
aduised
to
vituperate
and
defile
them
after
their
death
,
causing
their
bodies
to
be
drawen
,
cut
in
pieces
,
and
burnte
:
some
throwen
into
riuers
,
to
the
ende
they
should
neuer
more
appeare
:
and
othersome
vnto
beastes
to
be
deuoured
.
In
all
cities
that
receiued
,
obeyed
,
or
succoured
Albinius
or
his
souldiours
,
Seuerus
did
greate
hurte
,
robbing
their
goods
,
and
punishing
their
persons
.
Manie
cities
and
people
made
their
excuse
,
saying
,
they
had
not
serued
or
followed
Albinius
,
for
that
they
had
a
desire
so
to
do
:
but
because
they
were
not
succoured
of
Seuerus
,
and
yet
ceased
not
to
chastice
and
robbe
them
.
Albinius
had
thrée
sonnes
,
a
daughter
,
and
a
wife
,
generous
in
bloud
and
beautifull
of
face
,
whose
throte
with
his
children
he
commaunded
to
be
cutt
,
and
their
bodies
also
to
be
cast
into
the
riuer
Rhodanus
.
And
as
Albinius
was
of
greate
power
in
all
the
Empire
of
Europe
,
and
of
him self
verie
gratious
,
liberal
,
valiant
,
and
noble
minded
:
so
in
a
manner
all
the
nobles
of
Spaine
and
Fraunce
,
had
followed
his
parte
alike
:
the
throtes
of
all
which
,
Seuerus
(
after
the
battaile
)
commaunded
to
be
cutt
:
and
though
he
slewe
the
fathers
,
yet
he
did
not
therefore
pardon
the
wife
and
children
.
Albinius
his
wife
and
his
children
being
slaine
,
and
execution
done
vpon
all
persons
that
followed
his
opinion
:
Seuerus
applyed
all
their
goods
and
riches
,
for
his
owne
chamber
,
which
were
so
great
,
and
of
such
value
,
that
it
was
doubted
whether
any
Emperour
had
euer
attained
vnto
the
like
.
The
prouinces
of
Spaine
and
Fraunce
being
ordered
,
and
two
gouernours
placed
in
greate
Britaine
,
Seuerus
departed
vnto
Rome
,
and
led
with
him
all
his
armie
:
not
for
that
,
in
all
Italie
he
had
any
enimie
bent
against
him
,
but
to
terrifie
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
.
Seuerus
of
his
owne
naturall
inclination
was
so
quarelous
,
proude
,
vnquiet
,
bloudie
,
and
doubtfull
,
that
although
he
had
peace
,
yet
he
woulde
goe
alwayes
after
the
fashion
of
a
warriour
.
Seuerus
was
receiued
with
greate
ioye
of
the
Romanes
,
although
most
certeinly
many
of
them
stoode
in
greate
feare
,
for
that
they
had
wished
that
Albinius
might
haue
preuailed
,
whereof
Seuerus
had
certeine
intelligence
:
whose
condition
was
so
harde
,
that
to
giue
a
cruell
chasticement
,
a
small
occasion
was
sufficient
.
After
that
he
had
visited
the
great
temple
of
Iupiter
,
he
diuided
amongst
the
capteines
that
followed
in
the
warres
,
many
iewels
and
greate
riches
:
and
further
,
gaue
them
certeine
liberties
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
that
they
might
wear
rings
of
golde
vpon
their
fingers
,
and
entertaine
Courtisans
within
their
houses
.
It
was
no
small
griefe
vnto
the
Romanes
,
that
Seuerus
had
giuen
such
liberties
vnto
his
men
of
warre
:
saying
,
that
from
thenceforth
for
euer
to
weare
ringes
of
golde
,
they
woulde
spende
their
owne
,
&
robbe
others
:
and
to
vse
concubines
in
their
houses
,
would
cause
dissention
amongest
the
people
,
and
also
debilitate
their
persons
.
In
Rome
there
was
a
Consul
named
Claudius
,
which
had
his
picture
placed
in
the
Senate
,
&
was
praised
before
all
the
people
with
a
publique
Oration
for
his
worthie
actes
done
in
Asia
:
whereof
Seuerus
tooke
greate
despight
,
because
this
Claudius
was
kinsman
vnto
Albinius
.
Seuerus
did
not
knowe
how
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Senate
,
but
publiquely
by
proclamation
,
commaunded
(
vpon
paine
of
death
)
that
al
men
should
call
Commodus
a
God
:
for
confirmation
whereof
,
he
did
not
only
place
his
picture
in
the
Senate
,
to
the
end
they
should
reuerence
him
,
but
also
in
the
temples
to
be
adored
.
To
commaund
the
Romanes
to
adore
&
reuerence
Commodus
,
as
one
of
the
Gods
,
being
(
as
he
was
)
the
woorst
of
all
men
,
it
was
vnto
them
so
grieuous
to
heare
,
&
so
harde
to
perfourme
,
that
they
determined
,
not
to
go
to
the
church
,
either
to
offer
sacrifice
vnto
their
Gods
:
because
no
parte
thereof
should
be
allotted
vnto
the
God
Commodus
.
Seuerus
vppon
a
daye
went
vnto
the
Senate
,
&
made
there
a
long
and
truculent
Oration
,
wherin
,
after
he
had
spoken
many
threateninge
&
malicious
woords
,
he
commaunded
certeine
letters
to
be
read
,
which
he
found
amongst
Albinius
writings
,
made
by
many
Consuls
,
Senatours
,
&
other
gentlemen
amongst
the
people
,
vnto
Albinius
,
offering
him
their
persons
,
sending
their
goods
,
&
that
he
should
not
be
dismaid
in
those
warrs
:
for
that
in
the
common
wealth
he
was
much
desired
.
The
reading
of
these
letters
being
ended
,
he
commaunded
them
presently
to
be
torne
:
&
for
the
time
did
dissemble
the
matter
,
or
to
say
better
,
did
deferre
the
chastisement
:
for
that
after
wardes
,
as
well
of
such
as
were
absent
,
as
of
them
that
were
present
,
he
tooke
so
great
reuengement
,
that
as
the
stréets
were
bathed
in
bloud
,
the
fields
filled
with
carcases
,
the
wayes
scattered
with
quarters
,
&
the
pillories
beset
with
heades
:
they
saide
in
Rome
,
the
Silla
was
reuiued
,
&
Nero
was
not
dead
.
Seuerus
made
a
memoriall
of
all
the
riche
men
,
valiant
,
&
of
power
,
that
were
in
all
the
Empire
:
the
greater
parte
whereof
he
charged
to
haue
béene
the
seruauntes
,
friends
or
fauourers
of
Iulianus
,
of
Niger
,
or
else
of
Albinius
,
his
mortall
enimies
:
for
which
cause
,
of
frée
men
,
he
made
them
slaues
:
of
lordes
,
seruauntes
:
of
riche
,
poore
:
and
also
of
liuing
,
dead
men
:
in
such
wise
,
that
he
slewe
many
,
not
for
offences
which
they
had
committed
,
but
to
rob
them
of
their
goods
,
which
they
had
gathered
togeather
.
Seuerus
slewe
some
,
with
some
reason
,
&
others
vpon
smal
occasion
:
but
all
these
which
followe
,
he
killed
without
all
reason
or
occasion
:
that
is
to
say
,
Munius
,
Sellius
,
Claudius
,
Bitalius
,
Papianius
,
Elius
,
Iulius
,
Lolius
,
Aurelius
,
Antoninus
,
Posthumius
,
Sergius
,
Fabius
,
Nenius
,
Amussius
,
Casperius
,
Seyonius
,
Sulpitianus
,
Coceyus
,
Eructus
,
Assilonius
,
Claudius
,
Honoratus
,
Petronius
,
Pessenius
,
Cestus
,
Aurelianus
,
Materius
,
Iulianus
,
Albinius
,
Cerelius
,
Faustinianus
,
Herenius
,
Valerius
,
Nobius
,
Arabianus
,
Marcus
,
Fabatus
.
These
men
were
glorious
,
both
of
bloud
&
also
for
noble
déedes
&
riches
:
for
they
were
either
Consuls
,
Censors
,
Pretors
,
Senatours
,
Ediles
,
Tribunes
,
or
capteines
:
whose
goods
he
imployed
not
vnto
the
publique
treasurie
,
but
did
incorporate
vnto
his
patrimonie
,
for
him selfe
to
inioy
the
dayes
of
his
own
life
,
&
to
leaue
vnto
his
children
after
his
death
.
Seuerus
defamed
Cincius
an
auncient
Consul
,
affirming
,
that
he
had
procured
poyson
to
kill
him
,
wherfore
he
commaunded
him
to
be
slaine
:
but
the
trueth
being
knowen
as
Seuerus
afterward
reported
,
but
the
Cincius
did
much
delight
to
goe
on
hunting
,
&
had
a
fine
yeark
to
kill
the
Bore
&
other
venerie
in
the
mountaines
.
He
commaunded
also
Narcissus
to
be
cast
vnto
the
Lyons
,
who
at
the
request
of
Martia
choked
Commodus
:
it
was
nothing
to
commaund
them
to
be
slaine
,
but
that
with
his
owne
eyes
he
would
behold
them
executed
,
which
was
wont
to
be
so
straunge
vnto
Romaine
princes
,
that
they
neuer
vsed
to
sée
any
person
put
to
deth
,
neither
so
much
as
in
the
citie
to
be
resident
:
but
they
vsed
,
if
any
suffered
,
to
ride
or
go
foorth
on
hunting
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
¶
Howe
Seuerus
returned
into
Asia
,
and
conquered
many
prouinces
.
AFter
that
Seuerus
had
conquered
and
slaine
thrée
Emperours
,
that
is
to
saye
,
Iulianus
in
Rome
,
Niger
in
Asia
,
and
Albinius
in
Fraunce
:
it
séemed
vnto
him
,
that
since
he
had
chasticed
and
triumphed
ouer
the
Romans
,
he
ought
also
to
make
his
name
glorious
amongest
the
Barbarians
:
because
all
the
warres
that
he
helde
vnto
that
daye
,
were
more
to
make
him selfe
Lorde
of
the
common
wealth
,
then
to
magnifie
his
name
.
Seuerus
aduised
him selfe
to
go
in
his
owne
person
to
make
warres
with
the
Parthians
,
the
occasion
of
which
enterprise
was
:
for
that
the
king
of
Atrenoes
had
fauoured
the
parcialitie
of
Niger
,
but
had
deferred
the
reuengement
thereof
,
to
make
conquest
of
Albinius
being
in
great
Britain
.
If
Seuerus
in
this
case
had
taken
the
opinion
of
the
people
,
either
the
counsell
of
the
Senate
,
he
woulde
neither
haue
taken
those
warres
in
hande
,
or
made
accompt
of
the
iniurie
:
because
at
that
time
,
those
kingdomes
were
neither
friendes
or
foes
with
Rome
.
And
as
the
Romans
were
fatigated
&
tyred
with
warres
,
so
they
were
contented
(
for
the
time
)
to
ceasse
the
recouering
of
them
for
their
vassals
,
to
obtein
them
for
quiet
enimies
.
Seuerus
departed
vnto
Asia
,
and
in
the
way
would
first
take
the
kingdome
of
the
higher
Armenia
,
whereof
the
king
of
Armenia
being
aduertised
,
and
that
he
came
with
an
armie
of
so
greate
power
,
and
so
determined
to
take
his
kingdome
,
met
him
vppon
the
way
,
not
armed
as
a
man
of
warre
,
but
clad
with
the
garments
of
peace
:
his
truce
being
set
downe
with
Seuerus
,
presently
he
gaue
him
much
money
,
and
offered
to
sende
him
succour
:
for
the
accomplishment
wherof
,
he
deliuered
vnto
Seuerus
his
two
sonnes
in
pledge
:
Seuerus
did
not
onely
confirme
him
in
his
kingdome
,
but
also
tooke
him
vnder
his
protection
.
The
affaires
of
Armenia
being
dispatched
,
Seuerus
departed
towardes
the
kingdom
of
Hosdroenos
,
whose
king
was
named
Anguaro
,
bothe
crooked
and
same
,
but
yet
no
foole
:
for
he
had
such
skill
to
recouer
the
good
will
of
Seuerus
,
that
he
neither
admitted
him
as
a
vassall
,
tooke
no
money
,
demaunded
no
hostages
,
or
did
his
countrie
hurt
,
but
receiued
him
to
his
familiar
friendship
,
and
made
him
a
confederate
with
the
people
of
Rome
.
Hauing
passed
the
kingdome
of
Hosdroenos
,
Seuerus
entred
the
landes
and
countries
of
Albanos
,
and
being
then
the
moneth
of
April
,
and
spring
time
,
he
founde
the
fieldes
full
of
flowers
and
grasse
,
and
commaunded
his
horsses
for
the
space
of
fiftéen
dayes
to
be
fedde
,
and
his
armie
to
be
recreated
and
refreshed
:
because
his
horsses
were
growen
leane
,
and
his
men
tyred
.
Seuerus
beeing
departed
from
the
fieldes
of
Albanos
,
entred
the
countrie
of
Arabia
Felix
,
where
they
found
that
,
which
they
found
not
in
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
worlde
:
namely
,
the
trées
that
hare
the
precious
Aromatike
spices
,
and
the
boughes
whereof
they
gathered
the
most
fine
and
excellent
baulme
.
Seuerus
sacked
all
the
townes
of
Arabia
Felix
,
cut
downe
their
fieldes
,
spoyled
and
oppressed
all
people
,
and
as
he
afterwardes
saide
,
he
would
not
haue
entred
therein
:
for
that
being
(
as
it
was
)
so
riche
,
so
ioyfull
,
pleasant
,
and
delectable
:
but
because
he
found
him selfe
in
greate
cumber
,
to
withdrawe
his
souldiours
from
thence
:
for
that
they
felt
them selues
more
delighted
with
the
vices
of
Arabia
,
then
with
the
hazardes
and
daungers
of
the
warres
.
Hauing
passed
the
delectable
countrie
of
Arabia
Felix
,
Seuerus
entred
the
countrie
and
kingdom
of
Athrabanos
,
against
whose
king
principally
he
made
that
iourney
.
Athras
was
a
great
citie
,
situated
vpon
the
top
of
a
most
high
hill
,
and
chiefest
citie
of
all
the
kingdome
:
and
for
that
cause
was
named
the
kingdome
of
Athrabanos
.
Seuerus
went
presently
to
the
siege
thereof
:
but
as
the
king
had
inclosed
him selfe
therein
,
with
great
readinesse
and
prouision
,
the
wall
being
strong
,
the
citie
rockye
,
the
people
warrelike
,
and
furnished
with
munition
and
victuals
:
small
was
the
hurte
that
Seuerus
did
vnto
them
within
,
but
which
the
Romans
receiued
was
very
greate
.
And
as
Seuerus
gaue
foorth
no
other
bruite
,
when
he
came
from
Rome
,
but
to
be
reuenged
of
the
Athrabanos
,
he
perfourmed
that
warre
so
exactly
,
that
there
was
no
daye
but
he
battered
the
citie
of
Athras
,
and
occupied
his
warlike
engins
,
deuised
and
practised
all
manner
fights
and
offences
,
that
might
be
against
the
enimie
,
and
the
moste
notified
Romans
,
that
there
did
not
notifie
them selues
:
but
in
the
ende
,
might
neither
take
the
same
,
either
as
much
as
a
capteine
,
or
ouerthrow
one
windowe
.
Those
that
were
besieged
within
that
citie
,
to
iest
with
their
enimies
,
tyed
very
subtily
,
little
earthen
pottes
,
vnto
a
kinde
of
byrdes
like
vnto
Crowes
,
which
flying
ouer
the
armies
of
Seuerus
,
let
fall
their
pottes
vpon
their
pates
:
by
which
iest
many
had
their
heades
broken
:
but
much
more
were
the
Romans
despighted
,
to
consider
howe
little
they
did
estéeme
them
,
not
fighting
with
them
in
armour
,
but
with
pottes
,
and
tankardes
.
The
ayre
of
that
mountaine
was
verie
subtile
,
the
waters
verie
thinne
,
fruites
in
great
aboundaunce
,
and
the
Sunne
verie
hoat
,
and
the
grounde
somewhat
moyst
:
by
which
occasion
Seuerus
his
whole
campe
fell
into
the
disease
of
the
fluxe
,
and
there
died
amongest
the
rest
seuen
notable
capteines
,
two
of
Seuerus
cousins
,
and
a
little
bastarde
sonne
,
which
all
men
likewise
thought
to
be
his
cousin
:
but
by
his
greate
sorrowe
&
teares
,
he
discouered
the
childe
to
be
of
his
owne
proper
fleshe
.
Seuerus
considering
the
citie
of
Athras
to
be
inexpugnable
,
the
people
therein
inuincible
,
and
his
campe
also
weakened
through
greate
sickenesse
,
aduised
to
rayse
his
siege
,
before
his
armie
were
vtterly
lost
,
which
he
did
,
not
without
greate
griefe
,
and
no
lesse
despight
,
being
as
he
was
,
giuen
vnto
so
many
triumphes
,
and
victories
,
he
thought
him self
vanquished
,
since
he
might
not
ouercome
:
but
fortune
that
naturally
discouereth
her self
to
be
variable
,
the
victorie
which
shée
denied
Seuerus
in
fighting
,
shée
in
his
flight
gaue
afterwardes
more
largely
.
The
case
was
thus
:
that
sailing
on
the
Sea
with
all
his
armie
,
it
was
his
chaunce
to
encounter
with
a
tempest
,
and
being
forced
to
followe
the
disposition
of
the
weather
,
and
not
as
his
heart
desired
,
they
brought
him
to
riuers
of
the
kingdome
of
Parthia
,
not
thrée
leagues
distant
from
the
greate
citie
of
Tesiphont
,
where
the
king
was
further
entred
into
feasting
,
then
compassed
with
armour
.
Seuerus
entred
into
the
fielde
of
Tesiphont
,
committing
so
greate
spoiles
and
robberies
,
that
he
put
the
people
into
greate
feare
,
which
as
Seuerus
did
take
at
the
soudeine
and
vnwares
,
and
being
amazed
,
neither
able
to
saye
or
aunswere
,
if
they
were
demaunded
:
for
that
to
flye
they
had
no
time
,
and
to
resist
they
had
no
force
:
&
that
whiche
was
woorst
of
all
,
to
make
agréement
,
it
was
not
in
their
handes
:
neither
might
they
endure
to
submitt
themselues
vnto
the
Romans
.
Seuerus
arriuing
at
Tesiphont
did
subuert
it
vnto
the
ground
,
slewe
al
that
made
resistance
,
and
did
captiuate
man
,
woman
,
and
childe
:
he
tooke
al
the
treasure
and
riches
,
bothe
of
the
citie
and
royall
palace
:
finally
all
the
countrie
,
treasure
,
goods
and
persons
came
to
the
handes
of
Seuerus
,
except
the
king
Arthabanus
,
who
escaped
on
horsebacke
.
Seuerus
led
with
him
certeine
skilfull
painters
,
which
as
he
went
traueiling
,
they
went
drawing
and
painting
,
all
cities
,
castels
,
riuers
,
mountaines
,
nations
,
kingdomes
,
and
prouinces
,
by
&
throughe
which
he
passed
:
and
all
the
battels
and
victories
whiche
he
had
made
and
obteined
.
Seuerus
sent
a
greate
Ambassage
vnto
the
Senate
and
people
of
Rome
,
with
whome
he
sent
many
captiues
,
much
riches
,
and
the
tables
wherin
his
victories
were
set
out
at
large
:
the
Romains
gaue
greate
thankes
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
also
greate
praises
vnto
Seuerus
:
although
moste
true
,
that
all
men
were
pleased
with
the
victories
,
but
would
not
,
that
they
shoulde
haue
béene
obteined
by
Seuerus
.
Departing
from
the
kingdome
of
Parthia
,
he
diuided
amongest
his
armies
all
that
he
had
taken
from
the
Parthians
:
and
for
himselfe
reserued
nothing
but
that
which
he
sent
vnto
the
Senat
,
and
a
ring
of
Vnicorne
,
a
white
parat
or
popingay
,
and
a
gréen
horse
:
the
which
thinges
he
toke
not
for
their
value
,
but
forthe
straungnes
of
their
colours
.
Seuerus
came
through
the
kingdome
of
Palestina
,
and
gaue
them
many
lawes
conformable
vnto
the
lawes
of
the
Romanes
:
commaunding
vppon
paine
of
death
,
that
none
should
name
himselfe
a
Iew
,
either
call
himselfe
a
Christian
,
or
obserue
the
lawe
of
Christians
.
From
Palestina
he
came
through
Assyria
,
vnto
the
citie
of
Alexandria
,
where
also
he
placed
new
customes
,
and
also
made
newe
lawes
,
which
he
caused
them
to
write
and
obserue
:
howbeit
,
they
endured
but
the
life
of
Seuerus
:
for
after
his
death
,
they
did
not
onely
breake
them
,
but
also
burnt
the
tables
wherin
they
were
writen
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
Of
Seuerus
his
sonnes
,
and
of
their
euill
inclination
.
THe
kinges
that
were
enimies
being
ouercome
,
new
confederation
made
with
old
friends
,
and
all
the
prouinces
of
Asia
reformed
,
he
came
vnto
Rome
,
and
as
the
Romans
had
prepared
the
Parthicke
triumph
,
he
might
not
enter
triumphing
:
for
that
he
came
so
weake
of
a
quartane
,
and
so
lame
of
the
goute
,
that
he
might
neither
indure
the
chariott
,
or
suffer
the
intertainement
of
the
people
.
It
had
chaunced
to
none
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
as
it
fortuned
vnto
Seuerus
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
had
slaine
so
many
princes
,
&
obteyned
so
many
victories
,
and
yet
neuer
entered
triumphing
into
Rome
:
which
was
not
for
his
demerits
,
or
repugnancie
of
the
Romanes
:
but
for
his
thrée
first
victories
he
might
not
triumphe
,
because
they
were
Romane
princes
,
and
to
his
other
victories
of
Asia
his
disease
gaue
impediment
.
Seuerus
had
two
legitimate
sonnes
,
the
elder
was
named
Bassianus
,
the
other
Geta
,
who
notwithstanding
they
were
brothers
in
bloud
,
yet
were
they
much
different
in
conditions
,
which
infirmitie
was
not
onely
manifested
in
their
infancie
:
for
that
in
their
childish
playes
they
could
neuer
agrée
,
either
in
weightie
affaires
yeld
one
consent
.
It
was
much
noted
amongest
the
Romanes
,
that
the
two
bretherne
being
but
children
,
might
neuer
agrée
in
their
childishe
playes
and
deuises
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
making
houses
of
clay
,
running
at
base
,
driuing
topps
,
meating
strawes
,
trilling
the
bowle
,
striking
the
drumme
,
and
other
such
like
childishe
trifles
.
That
the
one
delighted
,
the
other
lothed
:
that
which
the
elder
affirmed
,
the
younger
denied
:
and
if
it
happened
their
tutours
to
commaund
them
to
play
together
,
if
the
one
did
winne
,
and
the
other
loose
,
they
tare
their
haire
,
scratched
their
faces
,
whirled
stones
,
strucke
with
their
fistes
,
in
such
wise
,
that
as
from
their
téeth
and
face
they
drue
bloud
,
and
rent
off
their
lockes
,
so
they
séemed
rather
to
kill
eche
other
as
enimies
,
then
to
iest
as
brethren
.
It
was
no
small
griefe
vnto
Seuerus
,
when
hée
vnderstoode
of
the
euil
condition
of
his
sonnes
,
and
that
alwayes
they
were
diuided
amongest
themselues
,
who
trauelled
(
by
al
meanes
possible
)
to
bring
them
to
conformitie
,
which
he
might
neuer
(
by
any
meanes
)
bring
to
passe
,
althoughe
he
requested
:
either
would
they
obey
,
although
hée
commaunded
:
for
his
sonnes
were
so
wilfull
,
that
they
ceased
not
to
execute
their
owne
wills
,
notwithstanding
their
fathers
gentle
sute
,
or
his
extréeme
commaundement
.
Seuerus
also
had
a
brother
named
Geta
,
a
person
of
great
bolonesse
,
and
warrlike
,
who
in
all
warres
followed
Seuerus
,
and
if
Seuerus
had
hautie
thoughtes
,
truly
Geta
his
thoughtes
were
not
humble
:
for
hée
helde
it
for
most
certaine
,
that
vnto
him
Seuerus
should
leaue
the
Empire
.
Besides
that
Geta
was
valiaunt
and
warrlike
,
so
was
he
also
guilefull
and
diligent
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
seruing
Seuerus
,
contenting
the
Senate
,
and
pleasing
the
people
.
The
hatred
and
brabbling
that
passed
betwixte
Bassianus
and
Geta
his
cousins
,
vsually
hée
reported
it
vnto
all
men
,
in
such
wyse
,
that
Geta
supposed
to
obteine
by
guile
the
Empire
,
that
Seuerus
had
gotten
with
armes
.
Seuerus
well
vnderstoode
,
howe
Geta
wente
thus
anglinge
for
the
Empire
,
and
therein
to
take
awaye
all
occasions
,
in
the
fourth
yeare
of
his
Empire
,
going
against
Albinius
,
at
that
time
in
the
citie
of
Millaine
,
before
hée
passed
the
Alpes
,
hee
created
his
elder
sonne
Caesar
,
and
his
younger
Consul
:
whereuppon
a
certaine
Capitaine
said
vnto
Seuerus
:
it
well
séemeth
Seuerus
,
thou
remembrest
not
the
displeasures
that
Bassianus
and
Geta
thy
sonnes
haue
done
thée
,
either
the
seruice
which
thy
brother
Geta
hath
performed
on
thy
behalfe
.
To
this
Seuerus
aunsweared
,
it
well
appeareth
that
thou
speakest
by
hearesaye
,
rather
then
by
anye
experience
whiche
thou
hast
in
this
case
:
for
,
as
thou
haste
no
brothers
,
either
hast
béene
married
to
haue
any
children
,
no
more
knowest
thou
,
what
difference
of
loue
is
beetwixte
the
one
and
the
other
:
For
I
giue
to
vnderstande
,
that
without
all
comparison
,
wee
fathers
doe
more
loue
the
thwartes
of
oure
children
,
then
the
seruice
of
oure
brethren
.
The
elder
brother
whiche
was
named
Bassianus
,
changed
his
name
,
and
commaunded
all
men
to
call
him
Antoninus
Aurelius
,
in
the
memorie
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
of
Marcus
Aurelius
:
because
these
Princes
were
verye
glorious
in
their
liues
,
and
in
their
Common
wealthes
no
lesse
beloued
.
When
Seuerus
returned
from
the
warres
of
Parthia
,
his
sonnes
Bassianus
and
Geta
were
then
men
:
and
for
that
hee
vnderstoode
that
the
Romanes
were
thereof
then
very
doubtfull
,
hée
requested
his
sonnes
,
that
notwithstandinge
the
variaunce
betwixte
themselues
,
they
woulde
bée
in
peace
wyth
the
people
:
but
héerewith
mighte
hee
not
tame
the
condition
of
the
young
men
,
either
persuade
them
to
be
in
friendshippe
with
the
Romanes
:
for
as
much
as
he
soldered
with
his
good
woords
,
so
much
did
they
escandalize
with
their
lewd
woorkes
.
Seuerus
finding
himselfe
infected
with
infirmities
,
compassed
with
enimies
,
and
his
sonnes
so
euill
inclined
,
was
alwayes
sad
,
pensiue
,
melancholie
,
and
(
in
a
manner
)
in
despaire
:
not
onely
doubting
,
they
would
diminish
the
estate
wherein
he
left
them
,
but
also
lose
the
honour
which
they
did
inherite
.
Seuerus
considering
the
daily
complaints
made
of
his
sonnes
in
the
Senate
,
and
the
continual
displeasures
which
they
gaue
him
,
aduised
to
banishe
them
the
vices
and
pleasures
of
Rome
:
the
one
hee
sent
into
Germanie
,
the
other
into
Panonia
:
but
if
they
were
euil
in
his
presence
,
they
were
much
worse
in
his
absence
:
for
that
aforetime
,
by
their
subiection
,
they
absceined
from
some
vices
,
but
afterwards
with
libertie
they
committed
all
mischiefe
.
The
parents
that
with
their
owne
hands
,
and
in
their
owne
houses
,
may
not
frame
vertue
in
their
children
,
will
hardly
atteine
it
at
the
hands
of
others
:
for
that
vertue
is
not
obteyned
in
seeking
straunge
countries
,
but
in
the
amendment
of
old
errours
.
CHAP.
XV.
¶
Of
a
fauoured
seruaunt
of
Seuerus
named
Plautianus
.
JN
the
dayes
of
the
Empire
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
there
came
from
Africa
vnto
Rome
,
a
gentleman
named
Plautianus
,
poore
,
blind
in
sight
,
craftie
and
subtile
in
condition
:
and
being
(
as
hee
was
)
mutinous
and
quarelling
,
and
wheresoeuer
he
went
,
mouing
some
debate
,
Marcus
Aurelius
commaunded
him
to
be
banished
Rome
:
for
he
was
a
prince
of
such
patience
,
that
he
suffered
not
in
his
common
wealth
a
man
that
was
vitious
,
or
any
young
man
that
was
quarellous
.
Plautianus
being
banished
Rome
,
departed
vnto
the
garrisons
of
Illyria
:
and
from
thence
also
being
caste
as
a
seditious
person
,
repaired
at
last
,
into
the
company
of
Seuerus
,
of
whome
he
was
very
well
handled
,
and
also
honoured
,
and
in
all
thinges
placed
aboue
all
men
:
some
said
that
it
was
done
of
Seuerus
,
for
that
hée
was
of
his
countrie
:
some
for
kindred
,
and
some
durst
say
that
hée
serued
not
onely
for
martiall
affayres
,
but
also
to
do
him
seruice
in
the
chamber
.
After
that
Seuerus
came
to
be
Emperour
,
he
gaue
so
great
credite
vnto
Plautianus
,
and
so
strictly
did
follow
his
counsell
,
that
he
neither
read
letter
,
but
hée
did
sée
it
,
or
signed
commission
that
hée
liked
not
,
either
gaue
any
reward
that
he
craued
not
.
In
the
Senate
,
he
was
placed
in
the
most
honourable
seate
:
when
he
came
forth
into
Rome
,
all
the
Gentlemen
did
accompanie
him
:
when
he
came
out
of
his
house
,
all
Embassadours
did
attend
on
him
:
in
time
of
warre
,
all
captaines
sued
vnto
him
:
if
there
were
playes
and
pastimes
,
they
were
alwayes
represented
before
his
palace
:
if
they
had
to
giue
or
receiue
any
money
,
all
did
passe
through
his
hands
:
in
such
wise
,
that
it
was
neuer
séene
in
Rome
,
that
any
man
without
the
title
of
an
Emperour
,
enioyed
so
great
portion
of
the
Empire
.
Plautianus
naturally
was
proud
,
ambitious
,
couetous
,
and
cruell
:
and
the
more
to
shewe
his
fiercenesse
,
crueltie
,
&
magnificence
,
he
alwayes
had
a
drawne
sword
borne
before
him
:
and
when
he
passed
through
the
streats
,
hee
would
that
none
should
dare
to
behold
him
in
the
face
,
but
cast
downe
their
eyes
to
the
ground
:
and
when
hée
trauelled
vpon
the
way
,
he
had
alwayes
one
that
went
before
,
to
giue
warning
to
all
persons
to
giue
way
,
where
he
should
passe
:
in
such
wise
,
that
hee
neither
would
behold
straungers
,
either
be
séene
of
the
countrie
natiues
.
Seuerus
gaue
in
reward
vnto
Plautianus
,
the
goods
of
al
persons
that
were
condemned
and
confiscate
in
the
Empire
:
and
as
hée
was
of
a
gréedie
and
couetous
nature
,
so
they
were
infinite
that
he
caused
to
be
slaine
in
the
Empire
:
not
because
they
had
so
deserued
,
but
for
their
goods
which
they
possessed
.
The
elder
sonne
of
Seuerus
named
Bassianus
,
being
come
to
ripe
understanding
,
and
perceiuing
how
al
things
went
,
was
greatly
gréeued
,
to
se
Plautianus
haue
so
great
power
in
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
:
and
Plautianus
presently
finding
the
hatred
of
Bassianus
,
practised
with
Seuerus
that
Bassianus
should
marrie
with
his
only
daughter
:
and
incontinently
,
the
elder
sonne
of
Seuerus
was
married
vnto
the
daughter
of
Plautianus
.
Plautianus
beholding
himselfe
not
onely
the
alone
fauoured
,
but
also
father
in
lawe
with
Seuerus
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
but
a
trifle
to
be
Lord
of
the
whole
world
:
and
most
truly
,
Plautianus
in
heaping
honour
vpon
honour
,
and
estate
vpon
estate
,
bredd
his
owne
destruction
:
for
that
men
neuer
surfet
to
eate
that
which
is
necessarie
,
but
in
eating
and
drinking
more
then
the
stomache
will
beare
.
Though
Plautianus
daughter
was
very
faire
,
of
good
condition
,
and
brought
with
her
a
most
rich
dowrie
,
yet
did
her
husband
Bassianus
,
most
cruelly
hate
her
:
which
he
discouered
both
in
woord
and
déede
,
affirming
her
to
be
the
daughter
of
a
base
and
vile
person
,
and
that
hée
would
one
day
kill
both
her
and
her
father
:
and
yet
not
therewithall
satisfied
,
they
did
neither
sléepe
in
one
chamber
,
or
dine
at
one
table
.
Bassianus
aunsweared
certaine
Romanes
that
requested
him
to
bee
friend
with
his
wife
,
and
to
honour
his
father
in
law
:
I
giue
you
Romanes
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
did
not
marrie
,
but
my
father
did
marrie
mée
,
which
I
would
not
haue
done
if
he
had
commaunded
me
,
but
to
defloure
the
daughter
,
and
enioy
the
treasure
of
her
father
:
and
since
it
is
done
,
let
her
séeke
an
husband
,
for
I
will
séeke
a
wife
.
Plautianus
vnderstanding
what
his
sonne
Bassianus
had
said
,
and
that
his
daughter
was
not
married
,
but
dishonoured
,
that
Seuerus
was
old
&
sicke
,
and
that
Bassianus
held
him
not
as
a
father
in
lawe
,
but
as
an
enimie
,
determined
to
reuenge
that
iniurie
:
either
els
to
loose
both
life
and
honour
in
the
enterprise
.
Bassianus
informed
his
father
Seuerus
,
of
many
tyrannies
which
Plautianus
committed
in
the
common
wealth
,
and
Plautianus
also
complained
howe
euill
hée
vsed
his
daughter
:
and
thus
they
went
on
confirming
their
enimitie
,
and
giuing
euery
day
new
passions
&
tedious
complaintes
vnto
Seuerus
:
but
in
the
end
,
hée
gaue
eare
vnto
the
complaints
of
Plautianus
,
as
vnto
a
seruaunt
:
but
vnto
Bassiaaus
,
as
vnto
a
sonne
.
Seuerus
considering
the
continuall
displeasure
giuen
him
by
Plautianus
,
the
tyrannies
hee
executed
in
the
Empire
,
the
enimitie
betwixt
him
and
Bassianus
,
and
that
also
with
his
great
fauour
he
estaéemed
him
litle
,
conceiued
that
some
day
he
might
rise
with
the
Empire
:
wherefore
,
from
thenceforth
hée
neither
shewed
him
good
countenaunce
,
either
gaue
him
so
great
authoritie
in
the
common
wealth
.
Plautianus
did
well
perceiue
,
that
he
had
not
onely
Bassianus
vnto
his
enimie
,
but
also
stoode
in
disgrace
of
Seuerus
:
and
thought
with
himselfe
,
that
to
escape
best
cheape
,
either
they
would
take
away
his
life
,
or
cast
him
out
of
fauour
:
and
to
deliuer
himselfe
of
so
great
an
infamie
,
he
determined
to
kill
them
,
to
quite
himselfe
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
¶
Of
a
certaine
treason
that
Plautianus
had
ordeined
against
Seuerus
,
and
how
it
was
discouered
.
THe
order
that
Plautianus
vsed
,
or
to
say
better
,
the
disorder
that
he
practised
to
kill
Seuerus
and
Bassianus
,
procéeded
as
from
a
passioned
tyraunt
,
and
not
as
a
man
aduised
:
and
so
it
afterwards
redounded
to
his
losse
and
destruction
.
The
case
was
thus
,
there
was
in
Rome
a
Tribune
named
Saturninus
,
natiue
of
Assyria
,
who
was
the
greatest
friend
that
Plautianus
had
,
with
whome
hée
did
most
communicate
,
to
whom
he
did
most
commend
his
secretes
,
and
also
for
whom
he
did
most
pleasure
.
Plautianus
sending
for
this
Saturninus
an
houre
within
night
,
and
inclosing
themselues
within
a
chamber
,
said
in
great
secrecie
these
wordes
following
.
Plautianus
his
Oration
to
Saturninus
.
Saturninus
,
thou
knowest
how
great
loue
I
haue
borne
thee
,
and
how
many
good
deedes
I
haue
done
to
thee
,
&
thy
house
:
wherof
there
needeth
no
other
token
,
but
the
beholding
of
thee
so
highly
aduaunced
in
the
Court
,
&
so
accepted
in
my
seruice
,
many
with
me
be
offended
,
&
at
thee
al
men
haue
enuie
.
Friends
,
parents
,
acquaintance
,
recommended
,
and
seruaunts
,
I
had
for
whome
to
haue
done
:
vnto
some
of
whom
I
was
much
beholding
,
&
of
others
I
was
to
haue
considered
for
seruice
:
all
these
notwithstanding
,
on
thee
onely
I
fixed
mine
eyes
,
to
magnifie
thee
:
and
in
thee
I
imployed
my
hart
to
loue
thee
.
I
sent
now
for
thee
,
to
recompt
vnto
thee
my
trauels
and
sorrowes
,
to
the
end
thou
shouldest
helpe
to
deliuer
mee
from
them
:
and
herein
thou
shalt
perceiue
,
the
affectionate
loue
which
I
beare
thee
,
in
that
I
repose
my
confidence
in
thee
,
wherein
I
would
not
trust
mine
owne
proper
sonne
:
for
sonnes
thincke
not
,
but
howe
to
inherite
their
fathers
goods
,
but
verie
friendes
haue
care
to
deliuer
their
friendes
from
griefe
and
sorrowe
.
Thou
well
knowest
,
Saturninus
,
what
great
seruice
I
haue
done
to
Seuerus
,
and
since
my
youth
haue
followed
him
in
the
warres
.
I
say
,
I
serued
him
so
young
,
that
I
alone
am
his
most
auncient
seruaunt
:
although
I
bee
now
the
most
forgotten
and
abhorred
.
Setting
a
part
all
seruices
which
I
haue
done
for
him
,
and
all
great
daungers
that
I
haue
passed
to
deliuer
him
from
perill
,
I
haue
borne
so
tender
affection
vnto
my
Lord
Seuerus
,
that
I
left
to
like
him
as
a
man
,
and
did
adore
him
as
a
God
and
that
this
is
true
,
it
appeareth
most
cleare
,
in
that
I
gaue
my
daughter
vnto
his
sonne
Bassianus
,
and
my selfe
to
be
his
perpetuall
slaue
.
After
I
spent
my
youth
in
his
seruice
,
&
followed
the
father
throughout
the
world
,
his
sonne
Bassianus
nourished
in
my
armes
from
his
infancie
,
I
did
yeeld
him
my
goods
,
I
gaue
him
my
onely
daughter
,
I
gouerned
his
common
wealth
in
peace
,
of
his
euill
life
I
framed
in
al
men
an
opinion
of
great
vertue
,
his
cruelties
and
tyrannie
I
made
all
men
beleeue
to
be
zeale
of
iustice
:
in
such
wise
,
that
they
neuer
committed
vile
deede
,
that
I
soldered
not
:
either
at
any
time
commaunded
any
difficult
matter
,
that
I
accomplished
not
.
The
matter
is
thus
come
to
passe
,
the
Gods
permitting
,
or
my
sorrowfull
destinies
procuring
,
I
am
fallen
into
so
great
hatred
of
Seuerus
,
and
in
so
cruel
contempt
and
enimitie
with
Bassianus
,
that
in
recompence
of
al
my
seruice
which
I
haue
done
them
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
they
are
nowe
determined
to
take
away
my
life
.
Thou
seest
now
,
Saturninus
,
whether
it
be
reason
that
I
endure
the
same
,
whereunto
if
I
should
giue
place
,
I
should
perish
,
my
house
should
be
lost
,
the
gods
vnserued
,
the
whole
Empire
escandalized
:
and
therefore
it
is
conuenient
,
that
I
execute
on
them
that
which
they
would
execute
vppon
mee
:
for
that
it
is
more
consonant
vnto
reason
,
that
the
euil
be
corrected
of
the
good
,
then
that
the
vertuous
should
come
vnder
the
power
of
the
wicked
.
Behold
Saturninus
,
what
affection
I
beare
thee
,
that
haue
layd
vp
in
thy
breast
so
great
a
secrete
,
this
terrible
deede
I
will
put
into
thy
handes
:
therefore
presently
thou
must
depart
vnto
the
Court
,
and
go
into
his
chamber
,
where
Seuerus
sleepeth
,
and
cut
off
his
head
:
&
from
Bassianus
his
sonne
also
thou
shalt
take
away
his
life
.
Thou
shalt
say
vnto
the
guard
,
at
Court
,
that
euen
nowe
there
came
vnto
mee
a
post
out
of
Asia
,
and
art
sent
by
mee
,
to
giue
Seuerus
intelligence
thereof
,
and
goest
at
such
an
houre
,
for
that
daunger
dependeth
thereon
.
And
since
thou
hast
not
beene
abashed
to
heare
it
,
be
not
terrified
to
performe
it
:
for
that
I
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
immortal
gods
,
that
after
Seuerus
is
dead
,
and
I
in
the
possession
of
the
Empire
,
conformable
vnto
the
great
perill
wherein
nowe
thou
doest
aduenture
thy selfe
,
shall
be
thy
rewards
that
then
thou
shalt
receiue
.
These
and
such
other
thinges
Plautianus
said
vnto
Saturninus
:
who
aunsweared
,
that
hée
was
readie
to
do
his
commaundement
,
vppon
condition
,
that
hée
would
giue
him
in
writing
,
in
what
manner
he
would
haue
him
to
kill
Seuerus
,
and
Bassianus
his
sonne
:
which
he
desired
to
this
end
,
that
if
in
time
he
should
forget
the
recompence
of
so
great
a
seruice
,
he
might
shewe
him
that
writing
,
both
to
remember
the
seruice
past
,
as
also
the
reward
vnperformed
.
Plautianus
doubted
not
to
giue
Saturninus
a
writing
signed
with
his
owne
hand
,
wherein
hee
commaunded
to
kill
Seuerus
,
and
Bassianus
his
eldest
sonne
:
the
contents
of
the
writing
was
thus
.
J
Plautianus
do
request
as
a
friend
,
and
commaund
as
a
Censor
,
that
thou
Saturninus
Tribune
,
do
kill
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
and
Bassianus
his
elder
sonne
:
and
for
the
same
I
promise
thee
,
and
by
the
immortall
Gods
sweare
vnto
thee
,
that
as
thou
art
onely
in
perill
,
so
to
make
thee
singular
in
the
Empire
.
Saturninus
,
as
a
man
skilfull
and
subtile
,
for
more
assuraunce
vnto
Plautianus
,
vppon
his
knées
kist
his
hand
,
as
though
alreadie
he
had
béene
sure
of
the
Empire
:
and
then
being
in
the
déepe
of
the
night
,
he
departeth
vnto
the
Court
,
the
guard
presently
giuing
place
,
and
the
chamberlaines
in
like
maner
:
who
placing
himselfe
directly
before
Seuerus
as
he
lay
in
his
bed
,
said
these
words
.
O
Seuerus
,
how
carelesse
art
thou
of
the
ambassage
that
thy
greatly
fauoured
Plautianus
doth
send
thée
,
whose
messenger
I
am
,
not
to
giue
thée
warning
(
as
I
do
aduise
thée
)
but
to
kill
thée
and
thy
sonne
Bassianus
:
for
that
as
thou
hast
trusted
him
with
thine
honour
,
and
giuen
him
of
thy
goodes
,
it
séemeth
vnto
him
also
,
that
thou
shouldest
serue
him
with
thy
life
.
Great
was
the
admiration
of
Seuerus
,
when
hee
heard
what
Saturninus
said
:
and
yet
most
true
,
that
presently
hee
mighte
not
beléeue
the
same
,
or
could
thincke
that
so
vile
treason
might
be
conteyned
in
Plautianus
:
but
rather
that
his
sonne
Bassianus
had
béene
the
inuenter
thereof
,
to
lead
him
into
disdaine
and
hatred
against
Plautianus
.
Bassianus
being
lodged
within
his
father
,
at
his
voyce
did
awake
and
came
foorth
,
whome
his
father
Seuerus
reproued
&
blamed
with
words
very
sharpe
,
for
the
inuention
of
so
great
euill
:
and
sware
(
by
the
immortal
Gods
)
to
receiue
him
from
thenceforth
into
his
further
grace
and
fauour
,
in
the
way
of
reuenge
,
for
so
great
an
impietie
:
for
Plautianus
was
not
a
man
to
haue
any
such
thought
in
his
heart
.
And
as
Bassianus
had
not
heard
the
beginning
of
Saturninus
speach
,
so
was
hee
abashed
to
sée
his
father
so
gréeuously
offended
:
wheruppon
Saturninus
seeing
the
incredulitie
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
&
how
entirely
he
loued
Plautianus
,
puld
foorth
his
writing
,
wherein
hee
was
commaunded
to
kill
both
him
&
his
sonne
:
and
further
,
did
humbly
craue
,
that
Plautianus
might
be
sent
for
,
with
aduertisement
,
that
Seuerus
and
his
sonne
were
slaine
,
and
then
it
should
be
séene
that
he
would
come
apparelled
not
in
silk
,
but
in
yron
.
One
was
sent
as
from
Saturninus
,
vnto
Plautianus
to
come
to
Court
,
where
,
at
his
arriuall
finding
all
in
silence
,
Saturninus
met
him
at
the
chamber
doore
,
&
receiuing
him
as
new
Emperour
,
vppon
his
knées
did
kisse
his
hands
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
in
the
darke
,
said
he
would
direct
him
where
Seuerus
was
strangled
,
and
his
sonne
Bassianus
slaine
.
Plautianus
thinking
all
safe
&
sure
that
Saturninus
saide
,
entered
the
chamber
alone
,
where
Seuerus
&
Bassianus
with
certaine
assistants
were
readie
to
receiue
them
:
whome
,
when
hée
beheld
liuing
,
that
hée
had
thought
to
be
dead
,
he
chaunged
countenaunce
,
and
lost
his
speach
.
A
long
time
was
Seuerus
reprehending
Plautianus
,
putting
him
in
remembraunce
of
all
thinges
which
he
had
done
for
him
,
and
in
especiall
,
so
many
&
great
displeasures
which
he
had
passed
for
his
sake
,
and
had
aduaunced
him
aboue
all
persons
in
the
Empire
,
and
aboue
all
the
rest
,
had
reuenged
him
of
all
his
enimies
.
After
Plautianus
had
a
little
recouered
himself
,
he
bowed
his
knées
before
his
lord
Seuerus
,
and
with
teares
began
to
craue
pardon
for
his
offence
,
promising
amendment
in
time
to
come
,
saying
:
that
for
his
owne
cause
,
hee
ought
to
pardon
him
,
although
hee
wanted
all
deseruing
for
any
mercie
,
but
to
take
away
all
occasion
of
reporte
in
the
Empire
,
that
euer
he
had
fauoured
so
wicked
a
person
.
Beholding
Plautianus
teares
,
the
promises
which
he
made
,
the
hoarie
head
&
beard
that
he
so
tare
,
and
the
great
loue
that
he
had
borne
him
,
Seuerus
was
in
a
maner
determined
to
pardon
him
:
but
in
the
end
,
being
found
to
be
clad
in
a
shirt
of
male
,
wheron
Bassianus
laying
his
hand
,
said
.
Tell
mee
Plautianus
,
into
princes
chambers
at
such
an
houre
as
this
,
do
seruauntes
enter
apparelled
in
silke
,
or
armed
with
yron
:
I
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
since
thou
bringest
yron
to
kill
vs
,
thou
shalt
here
die
with
yron
.
And
hardly
had
ended
these
woords
,
when
he
began
to
stab
him
with
his
dagger
,
whoe
presently
fell
downe
dead
,
and
was
beheaded
:
whose
head
was
fixed
vppon
a
launce
ouer
the
port
of
Hostia
,
the
body
deliuered
vnto
boyes
to
trayle
alongest
the
streates
of
Rome
.
This
was
the
ende
and
conclusion
of
the
fauoured
and
priuate
Plautianus
,
whome
Fortune
s●●st
aduaunced
,
and
follie
afterwards
cast
away
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
¶
Of
the
particular
vices
and
vertues
of
Seuerus
.
THe
newes
being
spread
throughout
Rome
,
that
Plautianus
was
dead
,
al
the
people
tooke
great
pleasure
:
and
no
lesse
would
haue
ioyed
,
if
Plautianus
had
slaine
Seuerus
and
his
sonne
Bassianus
:
for
that
all
thrée
were
so
euil
wished
in
the
common
wealth
,
that
the
least
euill
which
they
would
them
in
the
common
wealth
,
was
but
death
.
The
offices
that
Plautianus
held
in
the
common
wealth
,
Seuerus
diuided
amongest
the
Tribunes
,
simple
and
plaine
men
,
and
not
giuen
to
trouble
:
but
the
loue
and
fauour
which
he
had
vnto
Plautianus
,
he
neuer
after
committed
vnto
any
person
:
for
as
afterwardes
he
said
,
he
knew
not
whome
to
trust
,
since
his
priuate
and
fauoured
seruaunt
Plautianus
would
murther
him
.
Plautianus
being
dead
,
there
was
none
that
might
suffer
or
indure
the
cruelties
of
the
prince
Bassianus
,
or
follerate
his
tyrannies
:
for
Bassianus
stoode
in
awe
of
Plautianus
,
partly
for
that
he
was
his
father
in
lawe
,
as
also
for
that
he
had
bred
him
from
his
infancie
.
Seuerus
considering
his
sonnes
Bassianus
&
Geta
to
increase
in
age
,
&
decrease
in
wit
,
caused
wilde
beasts
to
be
brought
for
them
to
kill
,
horses
to
runne
,
inuenting
new
playes
to
practise
,
&
therein
to
occupie
their
persons
,
diuerting
their
mindes
to
those
games
,
to
reinoue
them
from
vices
.
Finding
no
profite
to
lead
his
sonnes
to
vertue
by
those
warlike
exercises
,
he
would
cal
them
in
secrete
,
and
tel
them
of
many
old
examples
how
such
and
such
princes
were
cast
away
by
discord
:
and
that
the
same
mischance
must
happen
vnto
them
,
if
they
did
not
behaue
themselues
as
friends
,
&
fauour
eche
other
as
brothers
:
for
that
with
concord
smal
things
increase
,
&
by
discord
great
things
came
to
nought
.
Besids
that
,
the
two
brethren
were
ouerthwart
in
maners
,
and
peruerse
of
conditions
,
(
as
before
hath
beene
said
)
their
tutours
did
them
much
hurt
:
that
is
to
say
,
in
dissembling
their
vices
,
&
inciting
them
to
greater
enimities
:
whereof
Seuerus
being
aduertised
,
some
of
them
he
banished
,
some
he
dispatched
,
&
some
he
drowned
in
welles
:
affirming
that
they
deserued
more
punishment
that
kindled
enimities
,
then
the
persons
that
did
execute
them
.
Plautianus
left
a
daughter
,
that
was
wife
vnto
Bassianus
,
and
her
sonne
nephue
vnto
Seuerus
,
and
sonne
vnto
Bassianus
:
as
well
the
mother
that
was
young
,
as
the
sonne
which
was
a
child
they
banished
into
Sicyl
,
giuing
them
of
al
that
which
they
had
,
no
more
but
to
serue
them
wherwith
to
eate
:
which
Seuerus
did
,
not
for
enuie
that
he
bare
to
his
nephue
&
daughter
in
law
,
but
not
to
offend
his
sonne
Bassianus
,
Seuerus
did
vaunt
himself
,
that
his
predecessours
had
bin
of
a
citie
in
Africa
,
named
Tripol
,
which
he
did
nobilitate
,
not
only
in
buildings
,
but
also
in
rents
&
priuileges
,
and
planted
there
and
orchard
of
Oliue
trées
,
which
did
yéeld
so
great
quantitie
of
oyle
,
that
it
was
sufficient
for
a
great
part
of
Africa
and
Italie
,
Seuerus
was
a
friend
of
wisemen
,
fauoured
,
studious
,
&
delt
very
well
with
such
as
were
learned
:
but
ioyntly
with
this
,
hee
did
most
abhorre
them
,
if
they
were
either
ouerthwart
,
or
troublesome
:
for
he
vsed
to
say
,
that
fooles
set
neighbours
at
variance
,
but
men
that
were
wise
&
malicious
brought
kingdomes
together
by
the
eares
.
He
was
also
inclined
to
read
books
,
and
to
vnderstand
antiquities
:
&
if
he
might
not
by
his
important
affaires
read
himselfe
,
he
made
others
to
read
:
and
further
,
if
he
chaunced
to
be
so
busied
,
that
he
might
not
read
himselfe
,
either
heare
reading
at
such
times
they
read
vnto
him
when
he
was
eating
or
when
he
went
to
bed
.
He
himselfe
did
write
his
owne
life
,
&
did
write
it
as
truly
as
if
he
had
béen
a
chronicler
that
is
to
say
praising
his
victories
,
&
reprehending
his
vices
:
and
also
most
truly
,
made
report
of
all
men
that
he
kild
,
but
not
of
the
smal
reason
that
he
had
so
to
do
.
Seuerus
was
much
blamed
for
his
great
couetise
of
goods
,
&
for
want
of
care
&
negligence
of
his
honour
:
for
that
his
wife
Iulia
was
a
common
adulteresse
,
whom
he
did
neither
chastice
,
or
put
away
:
neither
is
it
written
,
that
euer
he
did
aduise
or
blame
her
.
It
was
sufficient
for
Seuerus
to
know
his
wife
to
be
euil
,
to
be
named
Iulia
,
whiche
name
was
euer
infamous
amongest
the
women
of
Rome
.
Although
he
were
an
enimie
of
vices
,
and
of
vicious
men
,
much
more
was
he
enimie
of
théeues
,
aboue
all
other
kinde
of
wicked
people
:
and
so
is
it
said
and
found
of
him
,
that
he
did
beare
with
many
malefactors
,
but
neuer
pardoned
any
théefe
.
In
his
apparel
he
was
not
curious
or
costly
,
but
alwaies
was
apparelled
as
a
man
of
great
sobernes
:
especially
,
much
commended
,
that
in
his
Empire
he
neuer
beheld
any
person
in
Rome
clad
with
silke
or
purple
.
Also
in
his
féeding
he
was
not
disordinate
,
&
yet
truly
of
certaine
fruits
of
Africa
giuen
to
féede
somewhat
ouermuch
,
and
vsed
to
say
,
that
they
had
a
better
relishe
then
others
:
for
that
being
a
child
,
hee
was
bred
with
them
.
Hée
delighted
also
more
to
eate
fishe
then
flesh
,
and
sometimes
passed
an
whole
moneth
without
the
tast
of
any
flesh
:
the
flesh
that
he
best
loued
was
mutton
,
&
of
fish
,
the
Trout
.
In
many
cities
of
the
Empire
,
they
made
by
his
comaundement
very
notable
woorkes
:
especially
in
the
citie
of
Tripol
in
Africa
,
where
he
was
borne
,
he
made
there
a
fort
,
&
an
house
,
&
compassed
it
with
a
very
stronge
wall
.
He
was
a
prince
very
careful
,
that
the
citie
of
Rome
should
alwayes
be
well
prouided
,
which
was
manifested
at
his
death
,
at
what
time
they
found
vij
.
yeares
prouision
in
wheat
and
oyle
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
¶
How
Seuerus
passed
into
great
Britaine
,
where
he
died
.
SEuerus
being
settled
in
securitie
,
and
intending
certaine
buildinges
in
Rome
,
receiued
letters
from
the
gouernour
of
great
Britaine
,
which
now
is
named
England
,
that
a
great
part
of
the
Island
was
reuolted
from
the
seruice
of
Rome
:
and
to
appease
&
force
them
to
obedience
,
his
presence
was
right
necessarie
:
because
the
Prefect
himselfe
was
not
only
denied
al
obedience
,
but
they
sought
meanes
also
to
kill
him
.
Seuerus
was
not
displeased
with
this
newes
,
although
he
were
both
old
and
sickly
:
for
that
he
alwayes
desired
the
offer
of
great
things
to
magnifie
his
fame
,
and
perpetuate
his
memorie
.
Seuerus
also
was
pleased
with
those
warres
,
to
haue
occasion
to
withdraw
his
sonnes
from
the
vices
of
Rome
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
his
elder
sonne
Bassianus
he
made
captaine
of
the
armie
that
he
led
by
land
:
&
to
his
younger
sonne
Geta
,
he
gaue
the
charge
of
his
armie
&
nauie
that
passed
by
sea
.
Seuerus
at
the
soudeine
and
vnprouided
,
assailed
the
Britaines
,
who
at
that
instant
they
vnderstoode
of
his
arriuall
in
the
Isle
,
sent
their
Ambassadours
:
partly
to
yéeld
accompt
,
and
partly
to
discharge
themselues
of
their
rebellion
,
as
also
to
set
downe
betwixt
them
a
certeine
concord
,
which
Seuerus
would
neither
yéeld
vnto
,
or
abide
to
heare
off
:
for
he
vented
rather
to
obteine
the
renoune
of
Britaine
,
then
for
any
reason
to
make
them
warre
.
His
armies
being
disimbarked
,
&
the
Ambassadours
dispatched
,
euery
man
prepared
,
the
one
to
offend
,
and
the
other
to
defend
:
Seuerus
first
prouided
bridges
,
wheruppon
his
horsemen
might
passe
,
&
his
foote
men
auoyd
occasion
to
swim
.
The
Britaine
's
of
that
part
of
Britaine
,
in
those
dayes
,
had
a
custome
in
time
of
warre
,
to
encounter
their
enimies
in
lakes
&
waters
,
where
they
did
place
themselues
vp
vnto
the
arme
pits
,
and
from
thence
did
fight
and
shew
their
skil
:
&
when
their
enimies
did
shoote
or
whirle
their
dartes
,
they
would
stoope
or
diue
vnder
water
:
in
such
wise
,
that
it
chanced
thrée
sundrie
times
,
that
neuer
happened
in
any
part
of
the
world
:
which
is
to
witt
,
that
100.
naked
men
,
ouercame
1000.
armed
persons
.
When
at
any
time
they
would
fight
in
the
field
,
they
vsed
certaine
targets
after
the
maner
of
bucklers
,
&
halfe
swords
girt
vppon
their
bare
flesh
.
All
matters
apperteining
vnto
the
warres
brought
vnto
perfection
,
Seuerus
confirmed
his
younger
sonne
Geta
,
gouernour
of
a
certaine
place
of
the
Island
that
had
not
rebelled
,
and
kept
his
elder
sonne
Bassianus
néere
vnto
his
owne
person
:
executing
cruel
warres
vppon
the
Barbarians
,
who
vppon
determination
to
doe
hurte
,
or
offend
their
enimies
,
dyed
with
great
hardinesse
:
and
vppon
other
determination
,
would
put
themselues
to
flighte
:
in
whiche
flight
their
enimies
alwayes
had
the
woorsse
.
The
warres
being
trauersed
after
this
manner
,
the
gowt
did
grieuously
increase
vppon
Seuerus
,
in
such
manner
,
that
he
could
neither
go
out
of
his
campe
,
either
sitt
in
counsel
with
his
capteines
:
in
so
much
,
that
he
was
constrained
to
commende
the
whole
charge
of
the
armie
vnto
his
sonne
Bassianus
,
who
more
did
practise
secreately
to
frame
hatred
amongest
the
armies
vnto
his
brother
Geta
,
then
to
make
conquest
of
the
enimies
.
Bassianus
so
much
reioyced
of
his
fathers
griefe
,
and
had
so
great
care
to
inherite
,
that
he
sawe
no
houre
,
wherein
he
wished
not
his
fathers
death
.
Not
meaning
to
leaue
any
euil
vnperfourmed
that
touched
an
euil
nature
,
adding
euill
vnto
euill
,
he
suborned
the
Physicians
that
did
cure
him
,
and
the
seruaunts
that
serued
him
,
in
such
wise
,
the
one
to
serue
him
,
and
the
other
cure
him
,
that
if
the
gowte
did
not
finish
him
,
poison
shoulde
dispatche
him
.
Although
no
man
said
vnto
Seuerus
any
one
woorde
,
he
did
well
perceiue
what
his
sonne
Bassianus
desired
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
beholding
the
disobedience
which
his
sonne
did
beare
him
,
&
howe
euil
his
seruaunts
serued
him
,
and
howe
slenderly
his
Physician
did
visite
him
:
although
he
were
olde
and
sickely
,
he
died
of
pure
sorrowe
,
and
melancholy
.
The
last
wordes
which
Seuerus
saide
,
before
he
dyed
,
they
saye
were
these
.
When
I
tooke
the
Empire
,
I
founde
the
common
wealth
throughout
the
worlde
in
trouble
,
and
nowe
I
dye
,
I
leaue
it
in
peace
:
and
although
I
dye
without
power
to
testar
ny
firmar
,
yet
I
leaue
the
Empire
firme
vnto
my
two
sonnes
Antonines
:
if
they
shal
proue
good
,
they
remaine
exactly
made
princes
:
and
if
they
shal
be
euil
,
I
leaue
them
nothing
.
Before
Seuerus
dyed
,
he
commaunded
two
Fortunes
of
gold
to
be
made
,
for
either
of
his
sonnes
one
:
because
it
was
the
ensigne
of
the
Empire
,
to
take
away
all
occasion
after
his
death
,
for
any
of
them
,
by
him selfe
,
or
for
him selfe
,
to
be
aduaunced
with
the
Empire
,
but
equally
to
remaine
in
power
and
estate
.
This
was
the
ende
of
Seuerus
,
whome
his
enimies
might
not
kill
with
armes
:
and
yet
with
griefe
and
sorrowe
was
slaine
by
his
sonnes
.
Seuerus
liued
thrée
score
and
fiftéene
yeres
,
and
reigned
two
and
twentie
yeres
:
his
bones
were
burnt
,
and
the
ashes
carried
to
Rome
.
Of
this
Emperour
Seuerus
,
the
Senate
determined
that
,
which
of
no
other
prince
was
determined
,
namely
,
Illum
aut
nasci
non
debuisse
,
aut
mori
:
whiche
is
to
saye
:
It
had
beene
good
(
in
respect
of
his
cruelties
which
he
did
)
he
had
not
beene
borne
:
and
since
that
he
was
borne
,
(
in
consideration
of
the
profite
which
he
did
in
the
common
wealth
)
it
had
beene
good
he
had
not
died
.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Bassianus
,
sonne
vnto
Seuerus
,
compiled
by
syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
and
counseller
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifte
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Howe
Bassianus
and
his
brother
Geta
did
inherite
the
Empire
of
their
father
Seuerus
.
PResently
after
the
death
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
in
great
Britaine
,
his
two
sonnes
,
Bassianus
and
Geta
,
did
succéed
him
in
the
Empire
,
betwixt
whome
there
was
extreme
discorde
and
cruell
hatred
:
for
,
notwithstanding
in
bloude
they
were
brothers
,
yet
in
wil
&
works
they
dealt
as
enimies
.
As
Bassianus
was
elder
brother
,
and
also
more
cauillous
&
troublesome
,
so
he
began
secretely
to
practise
and
subborne
the
capteines
of
the
armie
to
him
onely
to
giue
the
Empire
,
and
to
exclude
Geta
his
younger
brother
from
the
inheritaunce
:
and
to
drawe
them
vnto
his
purpose
,
he
spake
swéete
wordes
,
blinded
them
with
faire
promises
of
greate
hope
,
and
also
gaue
them
riche
Iewels
.
Nothing
might
Bassianus
attaine
with
the
capteines
of
his
armie
,
for
that
euery
one
in
particular
,
and
all
in
generall
,
made
him
aunswer
,
that
since
they
were
sonnes
vnto
their
lord
Seuerus
,
and
bothe
brethren
,
and
ioyntly
had
sworne
vnto
them
as
their
Lordes
and
Princes
,
it
were
not
iust
they
should
be
traytours
in
their
promise
vnto
their
father
:
or
shoulde
make
a
breache
of
their
othe
,
that
in
the
temples
they
had
sworn
vnto
the
Gods.
After
that
Bassianus
might
not
corrupt
the
armie
with
woordes
,
déedes
,
or
giftes
,
he
tooke
peace
with
the
Britans
,
to
the
ende
presently
to
departe
towardes
Rome
:
and
his
brother
Geta
being
aduertised
that
Bassianus
sought
the
Empire
vnto
him selfe
,
which
the
father
Seuerus
had
lefte
vnto
them
both
,
grewe
into
great
hatred
&
disdaine
with
his
brother
:
in
such
wise
,
that
from
thenceforth
,
the
two
brethren
behaued
them selues
,
not
only
as
vtter
enimies
,
but
also
the
courte
was
diuided
into
bandes
.
Bassianus
&
Geta
were
brethren
by
the
father
,
but
not
by
the
mother
:
for
that
Bassianus
was
his
sonne
by
his
first
wife
,
and
Geta
by
Iulia
whiche
was
the
second
wife
.
Geta
his
mother
,
and
the
auncient
and
honourable
Romanes
that
were
remaining
after
the
death
of
Seuerus
,
did
not
a
little
trauaile
to
confederate
and
set
them
at
agréement
:
but
in
the
ende
,
they
were
neither
conuinced
with
the
infinite
beares
of
the
mother
,
either
might
be
persuaded
by
the
great
requestes
and
instant
intreatance
of
their
friendes
.
The
affaires
of
Britaine
being
set
in
order
,
the
two
brethren
much
without
order
,
departed
towardes
Rome
,
carrying
with
them
the
reliques
of
their
father
Seuerus
,
that
is
to
say
,
his
bones
made
ashes
,
which
in
all
cities
,
as
they
passed
,
were
receiued
with
as
great
reuerence
,
as
if
Seuerus
had
béene
aliue
.
From
the
time
that
Bassianus
&
Geta
departed
from
Britaine
,
vntil
they
entred
Rome
,
they
neuer
lodged
in
one
lodging
,
or
fedde
at
one
table
,
or
had
conference
vppon
the
waye
,
but
had
of
eache
other
great
suspicion
:
yea
in
meat
and
drinke
to
haue
receiued
poyson
.
To
go
in
so
greate
doubt
and
suspicion
,
was
cause
of
small
staye
vppon
the
waye
,
although
it
were
very
long
:
and
before
their
comming
vnto
Rome
,
either
of
them
had
sent
their
secreate
messengers
,
not
onely
to
take
vp
the
best
lodginges
in
Rome
,
but
also
to
solicite
and
to
winne
the
willes
of
the
common
wealth
,
because
they
conceiued
,
that
they
might
not
ioyntly
be
conserued
in
their
seigniorie
,
but
that
one
must
remaine
with
the
Empire
.
That
day
on
which
Bassianus
and
Geta
his
brother
shoulde
enter
Rome
,
all
Rome
came
foorth
to
receiue
them
,
which
was
mixed
with
ioye
and
sorrowe
:
sorrowe
,
for
the
death
and
buriall
of
Seuerus
:
and
ioye
,
for
that
his
children
were
come
aliue
to
reigne
in
his
steade
.
Entring
into
the
citie
,
the
two
brethren
and
newe
Emperours
went
before
,
appareled
in
purple
,
on
horssebacke
:
after
them
,
came
the
Senatours
all
on
foote
,
who
bare
on
their
shoulders
,
a
chest
of
Unicorne
,
wherein
was
placed
the
ashes
of
Seuerus
:
such
persons
as
attended
the
dead
went
wéeping
:
and
those
that
accompanied
Bassianus
&
Geta
went
singing
.
Being
entred
into
the
citie
,
and
the
day
farre
spent
,
they
went
vnto
the
temple
of
the
greate
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
where
the
two
newe
Princes
fell
on
their
knées
to
adore
his
sepulchre
,
as
a
moste
holie
man
,
and
there
bestowed
the
ashes
of
their
father
Seuerus
.
Before
Seuerus
departed
vnto
the
second
warres
of
Britaine
,
he
had
begon
a
most
sumptuous
sepulchre
in
the
fielde
of
Mars
:
amongest
other
ornaments
that
it
had
,
were
seuen
pillers
polished
verie
high
and
stately
,
wherein
was
grauen
all
his
actes
and
victories
:
but
his
life
first
was
finished
,
before
his
sepulture
was
ended
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Howe
in
Rome
they
burie
their
Emperours
,
and
of
greate
ceremonies
which
there
they
vsed
.
After
that
Bassianus
and
Geta
his
brother
had
reposed
the
body
of
their
father
Seuerus
in
the
temple
of
the
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
presently
they
beganne
to
consecrate
his
body
,
and
to
place
his
soule
with
the
Gods
,
accordinge
to
the
custome
of
the
Romans
:
whiche
ceremony
was
not
done
,
but
vnto
dead
Emperours
:
and
the
order
thereof
was
thus
.
Presently
vpon
the
death
of
an
Emperour
,
the
Senate
did
assemble
to
determine
,
if
hee
deserued
to
be
buried
with
the
Godes
,
either
els
after
his
burial
to
leaue
him
to
obliuion
as
other
men
:
and
if
he
had
beene
euill
,
the
Senate
woulde
be
absent
at
his
buriall
:
and
if
he
had
bene
good
,
all
clad
in
blacke
,
woulde
attend
to
consecrate
his
body
.
And
to
do
the
same
,
their
firste
attempt
was
to
bury
the
body
of
the
deade
prince
without
any
ceremonie
,
and
then
made
him
an
image
of
woode
after
the
manner
of
a
sicke
and
colourlesse
man
,
which
they
placed
alofte
vpon
a
scaffolde
ouer
the
Courte
gate
:
and
that
image
,
although
it
were
of
a
sicke
man
,
yet
did
they
clad
it
with
garmentes
of
silcke
and
golde
,
as
though
the
counterfeite
were
aliue
.
In
the
hight
of
that
scaffolde
,
or
throne
,
the
Senate
were
set
on
the
lefte
hande
,
and
on
the
right
hand
all
the
matrones
of
Rome
:
of
whome
none
might
he
apareled
richly
,
either
deckt
with
iuels
of
gold
or
stone
:
●ut
all
persones
were
there
clad
in
white
,
for
that
all
white
apparell
in
Rome
was
counted
mourning
.
The
Senatours
and
matrones
were
placed
and
sett
at
the
risinge
of
the
sunne
,
and
did
not
rise
vntill
the
sunne
was
set
:
there
might
they
neither
speake
,
or
gaze
about
,
but
all
that
time
was
consumed
in
sighing
,
wéeping
,
and
wayling
From
houre
to
houre
,
Physicians
came
and
went
to
visite
that
Image
,
and
so
did
raise
,
beholde
,
and
féele
his
pulses
,
as
if
the
Emperour
him selfe
had
béene
there
aliue
,
and
alwayes
at
their
parting
would
report
vnto
the
Senatours
and
ladies
,
that
the
sicke
person
drewe
on
to
death
.
At
which
newes
,
the
matrones
did
grite
and
shriche
,
and
the
Senatours
did
wéepe
and
waile
.
This
order
they
vsed
seuen
dayes
together
,
but
first
vpon
the
sixt
day
,
the
Physicians
did
forsake
the
sicke
person
,
and
finally
,
on
the
seuenth
day
manifestly
would
publish
his
death
:
presently
after
he
was
denounced
for
dead
,
placeing
the
handles
of
the
baire
whereon
the
Image
of
the
dead
was
laide
vpon
their
shoulders
,
the
chiefest
and
moste
honourable
Senatours
on
horssebacke
did
beare
the
same
:
and
after
this
maner
went
vnto
the
place
named
Vaieia
,
and
might
not
go
by
any
other
way
but
by
the
sacred
waye
,
whiche
was
a
tracke
where
no
man
durst
passe
,
but
Emperours
that
were
dead
and
priestes
that
were
aliue
.
In
that
place
named
Vaieia
,
there
was
another
buylding
made
of
stone
,
after
the
manner
of
a
Throne
,
hauing
on
bothe
sides
degrées
and
staires
to
mount
aloft
,
where
they
did
place
the
Image
of
the
dead
Emperour
:
vpon
the
one
staires
,
stoode
children
,
the
sonnes
of
the
gentlemen
of
Rome
,
and
on
the
other
parte
stoode
the
damsels
and
virgins
of
Rome
,
and
there
did
singe
many
sorrowfull
songes
and
hymnes
,
published
in
the
praise
of
the
dead
.
From
thence
they
remoued
the
baire
with
the
Image
of
the
dead
,
vnto
the
fielde
of
Mars
,
where
also
was
made
another
scaffold
,
all
of
drie
woode
,
vnder
the
vaut
whereof
was
laide
stubble
,
stalkes
,
and
strawe
,
and
other
kindling
matter
to
burne
:
the
outside
was
brauely
painted
,
and
hanged
with
rich
tapestrie
,
and
aloft
vpon
the
highest
parte
thereof
,
they
placed
the
Image
of
the
dead
Emperour
.
On
the
day
in
which
this
ceremonie
was
perfourmed
in
Rome
,
they
did
concurre
to
beholde
the
same
from
all
partes
of
Italie
:
and
euerye
Lord
and
ladie
that
was
present
,
did
throwe
vppon
the
degrées
of
that
Throne
,
Myre
,
incense
,
aloes
,
amber
,
roses
,
and
other
thinges
of
fragrant
sauours
.
When
all
men
had
offered
their
swéet
perfumes
,
the
Senatours
did
skirmish
on
horsseback
,
and
presently
after
them
the
two
Consuls
gaue
a
boylt
aloft
on
their
chariots
gorgeously
adorned
:
and
after
them
there
followed
on
foote
,
all
the
auncient
Romanes
and
neighbourhood
of
Rome
,
and
all
such
as
had
béene
captaines
of
the
warres
:
all
which
after
they
had
gone
a
turne
about
the
Throne
,
fel
downe
groueling
,
exclaming
very
lowde
against
the
ground
.
After
the
thrée
processions
were
done
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
of
the
Senatours
,
of
the
Consuls
,
and
of
the
capteines
,
came
he
that
did
inherite
the
Empire
,
who
with
a
burning
torche
,
gaue
fire
to
that
Throne
,
whiche
being
all
of
drye
stuffe
,
presently
was
consumed
.
Before
the
beginning
of
this
great
ceremonie
,
the
Senate
sought
out
against
that
day
a
braue
Eagle
,
which
was
placed
betwixt
the
handles
of
the
baire
,
where
the
Image
of
the
dead
was
laide
:
with
great
skill
and
subtiltie
,
at
the
time
that
the
Image
burnt
,
the
Eagle
was
loosed
and
flewe
away
:
and
as
her
proper
nature
is
to
flye
vpwarde
,
all
men
saide
with
loude
voices
,
that
it
was
the
soule
of
the
dead
Emperour
,
that
was
gone
to
the
Goddes
vp
to
heauen
.
As
oft
as
ye
shall
finde
these
words
written
of
any
Prince
or
notable
personage
,
namely
:
Inter
diuos
relatus
est
,
that
is
,
they
haue
placed
him
with
the
Gods
,
all
these
ceremonies
were
done
vnto
him
:
vnto
such
a
one
,
from
thenceforth
,
they
might
sacrifice
,
adore
,
make
temples
,
and
place
Priestes
,
in
such
manner
,
they
had
to
honour
him
as
a
God
,
and
not
to
talke
of
him
,
as
of
a
man
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
the
mortall
hatred
betwixt
Bassianus
and
Geta
his
brother
.
AFter
the
two
brethren
had
accomplished
the
funerall
office
of
their
father
Seuerus
,
they
went
bothe
to
lodge
in
the
sacred
palace
:
not
ioyntly
,
but
parting
the
lodging
betwixt
them
,
euery
one
placing
porters
by
them selues
,
and
their
gard
to
attende
vpon
them
.
Although
their
lodging
was
one
,
yet
their
willes
and
dispositions
were
diuers
:
and
suche
as
had
to
deale
in
matters
of
importance
,
conferred
not
with
them
,
but
with
their
mother
:
who
tooke
the
opinion
of
the
one
,
and
so
of
the
other
,
whiche
afterwardes
was
perfourmed
by
aduise
and
consent
of
the
Senate
:
because
otherwise
the
common
wealth
shoulde
haue
runne
at
randon
and
be
lost
.
These
two
Princes
neuer
ioyntly
came
foorth
,
but
when
they
went
to
the
Senate
,
or
to
visite
the
temple
of
the
greate
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
:
for
Seuerus
had
commaunded
,
that
weekely
they
should
offer
sacrifices
in
that
temple
,
and
monethly
his
heires
should
visite
that
sepulchre
.
Bassianus
and
his
brother
Geta
,
had
small
care
to
visite
temples
,
offer
sacrifices
,
go
to
the
Senate
,
reforme
the
comon
wealth
,
either
prouide
necessarie
matter
for
the
warres
:
but
all
their
bent
and
studie
was
,
the
one
to
beguyle
the
other
,
&
to
winne
the
willes
of
the
people
:
to
the
ende
that
one
being
dead
,
the
other
might
reigne
without
contradiction
.
Both
the
brethren
being
thus
diuided
,
and
bothe
leading
the
Empire
into
handes
:
notwithstanding
that
bothe
had
enimies
and
friendes
,
yet
alwayes
the
greater
parte
of
the
common
wealth
were
more
affectionate
to
the
younger
sonne
,
which
was
Geta.
Geta
was
white
and
redde
,
high
,
sharpe
,
milde
,
nimble
,
of
groase
lightuesse
,
and
of
verie
good
condition
:
and
yet
in
respect
of
reigning
he
was
as
proude
as
Bassianus
.
Bassianus
his
brother
was
a
falowe
blacke
,
cholerike
adust
,
little
of
bodie
,
broade
forehead
,
muche
skinne
on
his
handes
,
hollowe
and
hoarse
of
voice
,
preignant
,
subtile
,
diligent
,
and
a
iyar
:
for
if
he
néeded
anything
,
he
would
flatter
all
men
with
faire
words
,
and
after
enuen
all
things
in
lies
.
The
diuisions
euery
day
proceedinge
from
euil
to
woorse
,
it
was
beyonde
all
mennes
powers
,
to
bring
them
agreed
,
or
make
them
friendes
:
they
bothe
deuised
,
without
aduertisement
of
any
person
to
diuide
the
Empire
:
the
manner
was
,
that
all
kingdomes
should
equally
be
diuided
in
two
partes
,
&
that
the
name
of
Emperour
should
be
indifferent
vnto
them
both
.
There
was
allotted
vnto
Bassianus
all
Europe
,
&
vnto
Geta
his
brother
the
kingdoms
of
Asia
:
and
the
end
wherfore
they
diuided
the
Empire
,
was
,
not
to
be
friendes
from
thenceforth
,
but
to
haue
libertie
,
men
,
and
riches
,
to
rise
with
Rome
:
and
he
that
might
do
most
,
to
dispatche
the
other
of
his
life
.
When
this
agréement
was
made
,
they
determined
to
call
their
mother
Iulia
,
and
all
the
auncient
seruauntes
and
friendes
of
the
house
of
Seuerus
their
father
:
vnto
whome
Bassianus
gaue
to
vnderstand
,
how
his
brother
and
he
had
agréed
,
and
were
become
friendes
:
and
their
agréement
was
,
that
they
had
diuided
the
Empire
,
he
remaining
with
the
estate
and
seat
of
Rome
,
and
Geta
his
brother
hauing
Antioche
the
head
of
his
Empire
,
and
the
estate
of
all
Asia
.
As
Bassianus
then
saide
,
so
it
was
agréed
,
that
the
goods
of
the
patrimonie
were
diuided
in
thrée
partes
,
two
partes
for
the
two
brethren
,
and
the
third
for
Iulia
their
mother
:
and
further
,
that
all
Senatours
,
capteines
,
and
other
notable
persons
of
the
Empire
,
fréely
(
if
they
so
liked
)
might
go
with
Geta
into
Asia
,
or
remaine
with
Bassianus
in
Rome
.
There
was
no
man
there
that
liked
this
agréement
,
much
lesse
allowed
the
same
:
for
they
all
did
sée
it
was
but
fained
,
and
that
ere
long
the
Empire
would
be
inflamed
with
warres
,
as
in
the
dayes
of
Iulius
Caesar
and
Pompeyus
,
of
Caesar
Augustus
,
and
Marcus
Antonius
.
Although
all
men
were
grieued
with
that
which
was
saide
,
yet
all
men
did
both
dissemble
and
kéepe
silence
,
with
sad
countenance
casting
their
eyes
to
the
ground
:
which
their
mother
Iulia
,
possessing
patience
in
sufficient
,
aunswered
and
saide
vnto
them
as
followeth
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
an
excellent
speache
vttered
by
the
mother
vnto
her
sonnes
.
I
may
wel
call
ye
sonnes
(
O
children
of
my
heart
)
since
thou
Geta
proceededst
from
mine
intrailes
,
&
thee
Bassianus
I
haue
nourished
with
my
breastes
:
&
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
much
greater
is
the
loue
that
I
bare
thee
,
then
the
affinitie
which
I
haue
with
thy
brother
.
Thou
well
knowest
Bassianus
,
that
from
the
first
houre
that
I
came
to
the
court
,
&
was
wife
vnto
thy
father
Seuerus
,
I
had
the
name
of
mother
in
lawe
,
&
the
works
of
a
perfect
mother
:
and
that
many
times
thou
didst
request
mee
to
cherish
thy
brother
Geta
,
for
that
it
seemed
vnto
thee
he
was
not
fauoured
:
in
such
wise
,
that
if
he
be
the
only
person
that
I
haue
borne
,
thou
only
wast
he
that
was
cherished
.
I
haue
great
reason
to
call
you
my
children
,
&
to
bewaile
you
as
children
,
to
talke
with
you
as
children
:
for
on
the
day
that
the
one
proceeded
from
my
bowels
,
the
other
entred
into
my
harte
.
Maruell
ye
not
to
see
mee
powre
forth
so
many
teares
,
&
at
euery
worde
to
be
dismaide
&
swoone
?
for
,
as
ye
see
my
sorrowfull
eyes
,
so
may
you
behold
my
lamentable
heart
:
ye
should
well
perceiue
it
gush
out
more
with
bloud
,
then
mine
eyes
doe
flowe
with
teares
.
If
my
husbande
&
your
father
shoulde
heare
that
which
I
heare
,
and
should
see
that
which
I
see
,
it
would
grieue
him
that
euer
ye
were
borne
:
and
no
lesse
,
that
euer
he
begate
you
:
because
you
wil
giue
no
credite
vnto
your
friendes
,
either
obey
me
your
sorrowfull
mother
,
or
perfourme
his
will
&
commaundement
.
Wherfore
do
ye
seeke
the
whole
for
one
,
since
he
left
the
same
for
bothe
?
what
an
heauie
matter
is
this
my
children
?
the
Gods
haue
created
ye
brethren
,
and
you
haue
conuerted
your selues
enimies
:
the
glory
which
ye
possesse
,
to
haue
had
such
a
father
:
ye
would
quite
him
with
so
much
griefe
,
to
haue
so
frowarde
children
.
To
leaue
the
Empire
entire
,
your
father
slewe
Iulianus
,
Pessenius
Niger
,
and
Albinius
,
that
helde
it
diuided
in
three
partes
:
and
nowe
againe
ye
will
diuide
and
rent
it
in
pieces
.
Do
ye
not
vnderstand
,
howe
Princes
that
haue
their
willes
vnited
,
neede
not
to
diuide
their
countries
?
Haue
ye
not
heard
say
,
that
to
obteine
honour
,
&
to
defende
that
which
we
possesse
,
for
these
two
only
things
,
&
for
no
other
cause
warre
is
raised
betwixt
kinges
and
princes
?
If
this
be
true
(
as
it
is
)
and
both
you
falling
out
for
goods
,
knowe
ye
not
,
that
your
father
onely
of
him self
,
hath
left
ye
more
then
all
the
Princes
of
the
worlde
haue
left
vnto
them
?
And
if
it
so
be
,
that
ye
striue
for
the
attainement
of
honour
,
I
knowe
not
to
what
ende
ye
would
haue
more
honour
,
then
to
be
Emperours
of
Rome
.
O
immortall
Gods
!
I
inuocate
,
and
moste
humbly
pray
you
,
that
ye
deale
not
according
to
the
childishnesse
of
these
young
men
,
but
agreeable
vnto
the
great
seruice
which
their
father
hath
done
you
,
&
the
abundance
of
teares
which
their
lamentable
mother
hath
powred
foorth
:
for
otherwise
,
the
memory
of
my
Lord
Seuerus
shal
perish
&
be
lost
,
&
the
maiestie
of
the
Empire
put
in
great
danger
.
If
we
did
think
(
my
children
)
that
this
diuision
of
the
Empire
,
might
be
an
occasion
from
henceforth
to
deale
&
liue
like
brethren
,
we
would
hold
it
all
for
good
,
and
thinke
it
all
right
well
:
but
what
doth
it
profite
,
that
ye
haue
diuided
the
Empire
onely
in
two
partes
:
and
ye
twaine
remaine
diuided
in
an
hundreth
thousande
differences
?
If
ye
wil
be
fauoured
of
the
Gods
,
&
obeyed
of
men
,
call
to
remembrance
your
fathers
commaundement
:
condescend
vnto
your
mothers
request
,
and
yealde
your selues
vnto
the
iudgement
of
your
friendes
:
for
that
young
Princes
do
neuer
knowe
to
gouerne
wel
,
if
they
permitt
not
to
be
gouerned
of
the
vertuous
.
Consider
children
,
that
ye
are
but
younglings
,
and
in
great
affaires
haue
small
experience
:
and
that
your
youth
shall
leade
you
vnto
many
vices
,
&
your
smal
experience
cause
you
to
fall
in
great
&
many
errours
.
Also
(
my
children
)
ye
haue
to
consider
,
that
ye
possesse
your
heartes
too
much
passioned
,
and
go
inuironed
with
many
lyars
:
which
two
thinges
be
most
cruell
and
enorme
,
in
the
persons
&
houses
of
princes
:
because
with
their
passion
,
they
committ
much
iniustice
,
and
by
lies
,
they
cloake
many
foule
and
pernicious
deedes
.
The
passioned
and
furious
hearte
is
sufficed
with
his
owne
furie
,
to
be
lead
into
all
errours
:
and
the
lyar
defendeth
him
from
all
knowlege
and
acquaintaunce
of
his
owne
fault
.
If
ye
remember
your selues
,
that
ye
be
men
,
and
that
I
am
a
woman
,
with
great
reason
ye
might
haue
small
regarde
vnto
that
which
I
do
say
:
but
if
ye
consider
that
ye
be
my
children
,
and
I
your
mother
,
greate
estimation
should
ye
conceiue
of
my
counselles
:
for
that
credite
which
I
lose
to
be
a
woman
,
I
recouer
for
that
I
am
your
mother
.
If
ye
did
loue
your
father
,
as
your
father
loued
you
,
your
sorrowful
mother
should
haue
no
cause
so
much
to
persuade
you
to
be
friendes
:
for
that
to
remoue
all
causes
to
bring
his
honour
in
disputation
,
ye
would
refuse
&
cast
behind
you
all
interest
whatsoeuer
of
any
goods
.
Since
ye
will
not
liue
in
peace
,
in
as
muche
as
it
toucheth
the
seruice
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
the
great
mischiefes
that
must
follow
your
owne
persons
,
and
the
infamie
wherewith
ye
shall
infect
your
dead
father
,
yet
shoulde
ye
doe
the
same
,
for
the
loue
and
behalfe
of
your
liuing
mother
:
because
the
dissentions
,
trauelles
,
and
infidelities
of
the
children
,
many
they
be
that
doe
beholde
them
:
but
in
the
ende
,
the
mothers
do
onely
bewaile
them
.
Against
the
testament
of
your
father
,
without
the
will
of
your
mother
,
contrarie
vnto
the
custome
of
the
Senate
,
and
without
aduise
of
any
friend
,
ye
haue
betwixt
you
diuided
the
empire
,
leauing
me
vnto
my selfe
to
be
diuided
:
wherein
,
speaking
conformably
vnto
iustice
,
it
had
beene
more
reason
ye
should
haue
diuided
your
owne
proper
mother
,
then
the
landes
&
countries
of
others
.
O
immortal
Gods
,
why
haue
ye
taken
away
my
Lord
Seuerus
vnto
your selues
,
and
left
me
placed
in
so
many
daungers
and
trauels
?
since
ye
haue
giuen
me
two
children
,
why
was
not
giuen
me
two
heartes
?
and
if
I
craue
two
hearts
,
it
is
but
to
loue
them
:
but
two
thousand
hearts
wil
not
suffice
to
endure
their
vnkindnesse
.
O
my
children
,
(
although
no
children
of
my
counselles
)
for
that
,
though
ye
be
mine
by
birth
,
yet
are
ye
become
straungers
by
disobedience
.
I
knowe
not
my
children
,
what
to
say
more
vnto
you
:
but
since
ye
be
twaine
,
and
my
heart
but
one
:
that
ye
pull
it
foorth
,
&
open
it
in
the
middest
,
and
diuide
it
as
ye
haue
diuided
the
Empire
:
and
yet
by
the
vestall
mother
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
,
that
if
ye
opened
my
heart
,
and
made
search
therein
,
ye
shoulde
finde
in
the
same
the
greatnesse
of
my
loue
,
but
much
more
,
that
I
suffer
and
am
tormented
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Howe
Bassianus
,
to
obteine
the
Empire
vnto
him selfe
,
slewe
his
brother
in
his
mothers
armes
.
JT
was
lamentable
to
heare
the
Empresse
Iulia
,
but
much
more
to
beholde
her
,
who
séeing
her
children
so
extremely
diuided
,
and
so
farre
from
fraternitie
,
at
euery
woorde
which
shée
saide
,
the
Heauens
did
cleaue
with
sighes
,
and
the
ground
was
watered
with
teares
.
At
the
instant
shée
finished
her
talke
,
shée
rose
from
her
chayre
,
&
going
to
her
sonnes
▪
with
the
right
hande
shée
taketh
Bassianus
,
and
Geta
with
the
left
,
imbraceing
them
with
her selfe
,
traueiling
to
cause
them
to
imbrace
,
and
to
be
reconciled
and
ioyning
all
their
thrée
faces
together
,
with
the
aboundaunt
teares
of
the
mother
,
the
faces
of
her
sonnes
were
all
wett
and
bedewed
.
Many
Romanes
that
were
present
began
to
mourne
,
in
hearing
what
Iulia
saide
,
and
afterwardes
howe
with
her
children
shée
did
behaue
her selfe
:
no
man
replyed
or
spake
more
woordes
,
in
as
much
as
all
men
did
allowe
that
which
the
mother
saide
:
and
improued
the
diuision
of
the
Empire
which
the
sonnes
had
made
.
The
heartes
of
these
two
Princes
were
so
muche
passioned
,
and
ioyntly
therewith
of
nature
so
indurate
,
that
when
the
mother
did
talke
vnto
them
,
it
seemed
not
,
but
that
they
were
thinking
of
some
other
matter
:
which
had
most
perfect
apparaunce
,
because
at
that
time
they
were
neither
moued
with
compassion
of
her
teares
,
either
afterwardes
did
take
any
profite
of
her
counsell
.
The
mother
only
profited
not
in
her
traueile
to
reconcile
them
,
but
that
from
thenceforth
th●y
ceased
not
to
discouer
greter
hatred
:
that
is
to
saye
,
in
that
either
of
them
sought
to
corrupt
each
others
bloud
,
promising
greate
wealth
in
Rome
to
be
giuen
vnto
him
that
would
confect
his
lordes
meate
with
poyson
.
When
Bassianus
perceiued
,
that
he
might
not
(
by
any
meane
)
dispatche
his
brother
Geta
with
poyson
,
and
ioyntly
therewith
,
that
the
Romanes
were
somewhat
inclined
vnto
him
by
affection
,
determined
on
a
daye
,
when
all
persons
were
moste
inclined
to
sléepe
at
after
noone
,
to
go
vnto
the
lodging
of
his
mother
Iulia
,
with
whome
Geta
remained
:
and
finding
them
at
their
rest
,
he
gaue
Geta
so
many
stabbes
with
a
dagger
,
that
he
was
bereft
of
his
life
.
When
Bassianus
set
vpon
his
brother
Geta
,
the
mother
to
saue
him
,
cast
her selfe
vppon
him
:
notwithstanding
he
ceased
not
to
wound
him
,
and
kill
him
,
The
case
was
thus
,
that
with
one
blowe
he
both
wounded
his
brother
,
and
imbrewed
the
garment
of
the
mother
:
and
finally
,
the
brother
remained
dead
,
and
the
mothers
garments
defiled
.
This
done
Bassianus
goeth
foorth
through
al
the
court
,
exclaming
with
a
loude
voyce
,
and
with
greate
feare
and
trembling
:
treason
,
treason
,
my
brother
Geta
would
haue
slaine
me
by
treason
in
my
bed
,
and
if
I
had
not
leapt
out
at
a
windowe
,
and
the
destinies
beene
fauourable
vnto
mee
at
that
instant
,
I
had
not
escaped
with
life
:
and
not
satisfied
with
that
which
was
saide
,
he
commaunded
his
garde
to
conduct
him
out
of
the
court
,
and
to
garde
and
attende
him
vnto
mount
Celius
,
where
the
Pretorian
bands
were
lodged
,
infourminge
that
in
the
palace
there
was
no
safetie
:
for
that
his
brother
had
attempted
to
murther
him
.
All
men
that
heard
the
exclamation
that
Bassianus
made
,
did
beléeue
that
all
things
had
passed
as
he
had
said
:
and
the
Esquiers
of
the
bodie
did
accompanie
and
attende
him
,
vntil
they
had
brought
him
amongest
the
Pretorians
:
and
entring
the
tent
where
they
had
their
armour
and
pendons
,
knéeling
vppon
his
knées
,
hee
gaue
greate
thankes
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
had
preserued
him
vnto
that
place
:
and
also
vnto
his
garde
,
that
had
succoured
him
in
time
of
so
great
néede
.
To
beholde
Bassianus
go
at
suche
an
houre
,
with
so
greate
an
heate
,
through
the
middest
of
Rome
,
and
that
with
so
great
furie
,
all
that
beheld
him
were
escandalized
:
and
did
imagine
amongest
them
selues
,
that
he
had
slaine
his
brother
,
or
done
some
vile
déede
vnto
his
mother
in
lawe
.
Assoone
as
he
sawe
him selfe
amongest
the
Pretorians
,
he
diuided
amongest
them
,
two
thousande
&
fiue
hundreth
drachmes
of
golde
,
according
to
the
weight
of
Athens
▪
&
further
,
promised
to
giue
them
yerely
,
wheate
to
furnish
their
families
,
besides
their
ordinarie
wages
.
The
fame
being
divulgate
throughout
Rome
,
and
the
trueth
knowen
of
the
great
treason
which
Bassianus
had
committed
,
Geta
his
friends
ioyned
to
séeke
him
,
with
a
determined
purpose
extremely
to
haue
reuenged
Geta
:
and
as
the
matter
was
put
to
armes
,
and
came
to
hande
gripes
,
Geta
his
friendes
being
the
fewer
in
number
,
were
soone
ouercom
:
which
although
they
were
subdued
,
yet
truely
deserue
no
dispraise
:
being
but
fewe
in
number
,
séeing
their
Lorde
dead
,
and
Bassianus
in
possession
of
the
armie
,
they
wanted
no
hardinesse
to
fight
,
&
no
lesse
courage
to
dye
:
but
what
shall
we
saye
,
but
that
if
their
quarell
were
iust
,
their
fortune
was
verie
crosse
.
Small
aduantageth
it
that
the
minde
be
generous
,
and
the
bodie
warlike
,
if
he
that
taketh
armes
be
vnfortunate
:
for
that
one
houre
of
happie
fortune
,
is
more
woorth
then
all
policies
of
warre
.
Greate
was
the
compassion
that
all
men
conceiued
of
the
cruell
death
of
Geta
,
and
no
lesse
was
the
hate
which
they
did
beare
vnto
Bassianus
,
not
only
to
kill
him
vppon
so
greate
assurance
,
but
also
to
murther
him
in
a
place
of
so
great
priuiledge
,
that
is
to
saye
,
within
the
sacred
palace
,
&
imbraced
within
the
breastes
of
his
mother
.
When
Bassianus
sawe
that
his
brother
Geta
was
dead
,
all
his
alies
and
seruaunts
ouercome
,
&
that
whatsoeuer
he
had
attempted
with
temeritie
,
succéeded
with
great
prosperitie
:
he
went
vnto
the
temples
,
and
tooke
from
thence
all
their
treasure
,
in
such
wise
,
hee
tooke
away
in
one
daye
,
that
which
manie
princes
had
giuen
in
many
yeres
.
A
greate
quantitie
of
those
treasures
Bassianus
diuided
amongest
his
Pretorians
:
who
seeing
themselues
riche
in
money
,
and
that
their
enimies
were
subdued
,
went
into
Rome
,
began
to
enter
into
the
houses
,
and
killed
all
persons
with
whome
they
had
vnkindnesse
:
but
that
which
was
more
odious
,
vppon
wagers
would
kill
a
whole
kinred
,
vntil
they
left
no
persone
,
in
whome
any
remembrance
might
remaine
.
Many
noble
persons
were
determined
to
haue
slaine
Bassianus
,
in
the
beginning
of
his
Empire
:
which
they
left
not
vndone
for
his
deseruing
,
either
for
want
of
will
,
but
for
doubt
that
after
his
death
,
many
should
rise
with
the
Empire
:
for
presently
they
thought
it
lesse
euill
to
suffer
one
,
then
to
resist
many
.
Now
when
Bassianus
sawe
himselfe
rich
in
treasure
of
the
temples
,
and
obeyed
of
the
Pretorians
,
he
determined
to
mount
aloft
vpon
the
high
Capitol
,
and
there
to
speake
vnto
the
Senat
:
partly
to
giue
accompt
of
that
which
was
done
,
and
partly
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
what
he
would
doe
.
Being
placed
in
the
middest
of
the
Senate
,
and
set
in
the
imperiall
chaire
,
and
euery
man
vsing
silence
,
he
said
after
this
manner
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Of
a
certaine
speach
vsed
of
Bassianus
vnto
the
Senate
,
excusing
himselfe
of
the
death
of
his
brother
Geta.
ALthough
in
age
I
am
but
younge
,
and
in
mine
attemptes
reputed
as
rash
,
yet
I
cease
not
to
confesse
that
I
am
in
great
hatred
with
the
people
:
and
that
my
death
should
as
much
content
them
,
as
now
my
life
is
displeasant
vnto
them
.
And
as
princes
are
in
the
view
of
all
persons
,
so
are
all
their
works
iudged
of
al
men
:
and
from
thence
it
procedeth
,
that
their
iust
attempts
are
praised
of
many
,
but
their
errours
condemned
of
all
.
They
that
presume
to
iudge
the
woorkes
of
princes
,
are
not
alwayes
so
iuste
,
that
they
iudge
continually
conformable
vnto
iustice
:
for
as
many
times
they
praise
the
prince
with
lies
:
so
it
may
happen
,
that
they
accuse
them
with
malice
.
One
of
the
extremest
trauels
that
princes
haue
,
is
:
that
such
as
throng
in
themselues
to
talke
of
our
liues
,
and
to
examine
our
deeds
and
actes
,
they
talke
not
as
we
liue
,
but
as
we
vse
and
deale
with
them
:
for
if
we
honour
&
magnifie
them
,
they
report
we
be
no
princes
,
but
gods
:
but
if
we
chastise
and
bring
them
downe
,
they
say
wee
be
no
men
but
furies
.
Many
times
princes
do
chastise
many
,
not
because
we
delight
to
punish
,
but
that
it
so
agreeth
with
the
imperiall
authoritie
so
to
be
done
:
for
as
with
rewardes
and
pardons
wee
magnifie
our
pierie
&
clemencie
,
so
it
is
conuenient
,
that
with
rigorous
chastisements
,
wee
make
our
iustice
to
bee
esteemed
.
Many
presume
to
iudge
the
vices
of
princes
,
which
if
they
were
princes
,
would
not
onely
commit
thinges
worthie
of
iudgement
,
but
also
iustly
to
be
depriued
of
the
Empire
:
for
the
knowledge
of
good
gouernement
,
is
not
a
thing
that
men
obtaine
of
themselues
:
but
a
gift
which
the
Gods
do
giue
vnto
whome
they
please
.
There
is
no
prince
so
absolute
or
dissolute
,
that
at
the
least
,
in
his
gouernment
desireth
not
to
be
iust
:
but
what
shall
wee
doe
,
that
haue
no
more
power
but
to
wish
to
do
well
?
and
the
gods
onely
to
giue
grace
to
gouerne
well
.
But
comming
to
the
case
now
chaunced
,
for
which
the
whole
multitude
with
me
be
escandalized
:
I
sweare
by
the
immortall
gods
,
that
if
the
truth
as
it
was
were
manifested
,
I
should
be
found
without
blame
:
but
I
am
of
the
one
part
so
vnfortunate
,
and
of
th
other
part
the
multitude
is
so
variable
,
that
it
many
times
happeneth
,
that
of
my
manifest
actes
they
say
nothing
:
and
of
that
which
neuer
passed
my
thought
,
they
accuse
me
.
O
ye
iust
gods
,
vnto
you
all
I
appeale
as
witnesses
:
who
first
would
haue
kild
the
other
,
either
whether
my
brother
Geta
would
haue
slaine
mee
,
or
I
would
haue
slaine
him
:
for
ye
well
vnderstand
,
that
being
reposed
on
my
bed
,
he
entered
vpon
me
with
a
naked
sword
:
with
which
hee
would
haue
drawne
forth
my
soule
,
if
by
chaunce
I
had
not
found
one
at
my
beds
head
.
If
hee
was
the
beginner
of
that
quarrel
,
and
that
fortune
would
fauour
me
at
that
instant
,
wherefore
being
vtterly
without
any
fault
,
should
I
be
blamed
of
all
persons
in
Rome
?
What
greater
testimonie
would
ye
of
my
innocencie
,
but
respecting
that
hee
being
the
person
that
offended
,
and
I
the
man
that
defended
my selfe
,
the
gods
haue
brought
vppon
him
,
that
which
hee
ment
to
perfourme
on
mee
:
neither
in
any
good
iudgement
may
it
be
conteined
,
that
if
by
malice
or
enuie
I
would
haue
slaine
my
brother
,
that
I
should
execute
the
same
by
stealth
,
and
within
the
sacred
palace
,
for
that
in
so
enorme
a
case
,
I
deserued
not
so
much
chastisement
for
the
deede
,
as
to
committe
the
same
in
the
place
where
that
was
done
.
I
will
not
denie
,
that
vnto
my
brother
I
was
not
bound
to
honour
him
,
loue
him
,
succour
him
,
and
to
deale
well
with
him
:
but
I
will
not
confesse
that
I
was
bound
,
for
all
treasons
and
iniuries
to
suffer
him
:
for
as
it
is
honourable
for
great
princes
,
to
dissemble
&
pardon
iniuries
,
that
are
done
to
them
by
their
inferiours
:
so
necessarie
is
it
for
them
to
reuenge
the
discourtesies
and
displeasures
,
done
vnto
them
by
their
betters
or
equals
.
It
is
notorious
vnto
al
men
,
that
in
times
past
,
many
princes
of
the
Romaine
Empire
had
brethren
,
with
whom
they
might
not
endure
,
but
that
many
of
them
were
slaine
▪
or
at
the
least
driuen
out
of
the
Empire
:
for
in
fine
,
there
is
none
of
so
great
temperaunce
,
that
in
case
of
commaundement
,
would
haue
a
companion
:
no
not
his
brother
.
Consider
the
behauiour
of
Remus
and
Romulus
,
Tiberius
and
Germanicus
,
Titus
and
Domitian
,
Marcus
and
Lucius
,
&
others
infinite
that
were
brethren
:
amongest
whome
,
vppon
the
point
of
commaundement
and
gouernement
,
there
arose
so
great
displeasures
and
vnkindnes
:
not
as
though
they
had
beene
natural
brethren
,
but
as
most
cruel
enimies
.
O
fathers
conscript
and
friends
,
giue
thanks
vnto
the
Gods
,
that
haue
preserued
your
prince
safe
&
sound
.
for
that
with
out
cause
they
would
not
haue
giuen
him
his
death
,
and
conserued
my
life
:
for
the
workes
of
our
gods
are
so
profound
,
secreate
,
and
vnknowne
,
that
althoughe
wee
see
what
they
doe
:
yet
wee
see
not
the
end
why
they
do
it
.
Amongest
all
the
gods
,
onely
Iupiter
is
he
that
hath
dominion
,
and
so
amongest
al
men
the
god
Iupiter
would
not
,
but
that
onely
one
should
possesse
the
Empire
:
for
it
were
no
lesse
monstruous
to
gouerne
the
Empire
by
two
persons
,
then
one
body
to
haue
two
heads
.
If
for
all
the
Heauens
,
one
God
be
sufficient
,
and
for
all
Bees
but
one
king
,
and
all
members
be
gouerned
with
one
heart
,
&
all
birds
haue
but
one
guide
:
I
demaund
of
you
my
friends
,
to
gouerne
the
common
wealth
of
Rome
,
if
one
man
be
not
sufficient
?
As
we
haue
read
in
bookes
of
our
forefathers
,
and
as
we
haue
seene
in
our
dayes
,
there
is
nothing
more
conuenient
vnto
the
Romane
Empire
,
as
to
be
gouerned
by
one
only
person
:
for
that
we
haue
seene
more
warres
raised
,
vppon
which
prince
should
commaund
,
then
for
any
disobedience
of
subiects
.
Howe
fierce
warres
were
raised
betwixt
Silla
&
Marius
,
Caesar
and
Pompeie
,
Augustus
and
Marcus
Antoninus
,
Galba
and
Othos
,
Othos
and
Bytellus
,
Bytellus
and
Vaspasianus
:
&
now
of
late
betwixt
Seuerus
my
father
,
and
Iulianus
and
Albinius
.
All
these
great
calamities
,
whiche
the
miserable
common
wealth
of
Rome
hath
suffered
,
was
not
for
that
many
would
not
be
commaunded
:
but
for
that
many
would
commaund
.
Admitting
that
my
father
commaunded
in
his
testament
,
that
Geta
my
brother
and
I
should
diuide
the
Empire
:
yet
many
doe
know
,
&
they
are
not
fewe
which
presume
,
that
he
would
neuer
haue
done
it
,
but
his
wife
and
my
mother
in
lawe
constrained
him
so
to
assigne
:
and
in
a
case
so
great
,
hard
&
graue
,
respect
ought
not
to
be
giuen
to
that
whiche
hee
did
,
but
vnto
that
which
he
would
haue
done
:
because
the
magnificence
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
wisedome
of
the
Senate
,
ought
not
to
be
bound
,
to
the
procurement
of
a
vaine
woman
:
but
vnto
that
which
is
most
conuenient
for
the
common
wealth
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
the
great
crueltie
of
Bassianus
,
and
of
such
as
he
commaunded
to
be
slaine
.
ALl
the
time
that
Bassianus
vsed
this
speach
vnto
the
Senate
,
no
man
cut
off
his
talk
,
or
when
he
had
finished
,
no
person
durst
aunswere
one
word
:
but
that
he
in
ending
his
tale
,
beheld
all
his
friends
:
&
such
as
he
suspected
,
he
would
not
once
looke
vppon
:
wherof
they
remained
not
only
despited
,
but
also
terrified
:
because
the
thinge
that
the
heart
loueth
,
is
seene
and
knowne
by
the
vents
and
windowes
of
the
eyes
.
Neither
for
that
Bassianus
had
said
in
open
place
,
either
for
any
aduisement
of
friends
in
secrete
,
did
he
cease
to
continue
his
cruelties
:
but
that
presently
he
commaunded
to
be
slaine
,
not
onely
such
as
his
brother
Geta
held
for
friends
,
but
also
the
friends
of
his
friends
.
He
slue
all
the
seruaunts
and
officers
of
his
brother
,
not
only
such
as
serued
him
in
the
common
wealth
,
but
all
such
also
,
as
serued
him
in
all
maner
of
vile
things
of
his
house
:
that
is
to
say
,
cookes
,
butlers
,
caters
,
swéepers
,
moile
kepers
,
turne
spits
,
and
boyes
of
the
kitchen
:
at
the
death
of
whom
,
albeit
both
before
and
after
he
slue
many
:
yet
of
none
had
they
so
great
compassion
in
Rome
as
of
those
persons
.
Also
he
slue
al
his
wagginers
,
all
his
horsekéepers
,
all
his
bakers
,
all
his
launderers
,
all
his
musicians
,
al
his
taylers
,
finallie
,
he
slue
all
that
his
brother
loued
:
and
all
such
as
did
serue
him
.
Hée
slue
all
the
Senatours
and
officers
of
Rome
,
that
folowed
the
parcialitie
of
his
brother
Geta
,
and
kilde
all
Questors
,
Pretors
,
and
valiant
capitaines
,
throughout
the
Empire
.
He
slue
Lucilla
,
an
excellent
matrone
of
Rome
,
sister
vnto
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
and
daughter
vnto
the
great
Marcus
Aurelius
,
whome
all
Emperours
past
did
honour
as
an
Empresse
,
and
serued
as
a
mother
:
and
this
was
in
such
wise
,
that
as
any
temple
of
Rome
her
house
was
priuileged
.
The
cause
wherefore
they
say
,
he
slue
the
Lady
Lucilla
,
was
:
for
that
,
when
she
heard
of
the
death
of
Geta
,
shee
went
vnto
the
Courte
to
comfort
the
mother
,
and
bewailed
her
sorrowe
:
whereof
Bassianus
being
aduertised
,
said
.
Since
Lucilla
mourneth
for
the
death
of
my
brother
Geta
,
with
my
mother
in
law
:
it
signifieth
that
she
would
ioy
of
his
life
,
and
of
my
death
:
but
I
will
liue
,
and
she
shal
die
.
Also
he
slue
many
of
the
vestall
virgins
,
some
that
he
accused
for
breaking
their
virginitie
:
and
others
,
for
that
they
presumed
to
be
virgins
:
saying
it
was
a
iest
,
to
beleue
that
any
might
liue
and
die
a
virgine
in
this
life
.
He
slue
an
auncient
knight
named
Letus
,
which
was
at
the
death
of
Commodus
:
and
also
was
acquainted
with
the
death
of
Geta
his
brother
.
He
slue
Rufus
a
knight
of
Africa
,
and
his
néere
kinsman
,
that
is
to
say
,
his
vnckles
sonne
,
who
at
the
euening
did
inuite
him
to
supper
,
and
in
the
morning
commaunded
to
be
slaine
.
He
slue
Pompeyanus
the
sonne
of
Lucilla
,
and
nephue
vnto
Marcus
Aurelius
,
a
man
of
great
courage
in
warres
,
and
venturous
in
armes
,
whome
he
commaunded
to
be
slaine
trauelling
vppon
the
way
,
and
cast
foorth
report
that
théeues
had
slaine
him
.
Hée
slue
Papianus
the
learned
Lawyer
,
who
in
those
dayes
was
most
famous
in
knowledge
and
counsell
,
that
was
in
all
the
Romane
Empire
:
and
thus
it
passed
,
that
Bassianus
when
hée
came
out
of
the
Senate
,
did
take
Papianus
on
his
right
hand
,
and
all
alongest
the
streate
layde
his
righte
arme
vppon
his
shoulder
,
vntill
they
came
vnto
the
entrie
of
the
house
at
the
foote
of
the
staire
,
where
,
with
an
axe
,
(
such
as
they
cleaue
woode
,
)
hee
commaunded
his
head
to
be
cut
off
.
Hee
slue
Petronius
whiche
had
béene
Consul
,
Senatour
,
Questour
,
Pretor
,
Edil
,
and
Flamen
fourtie
yeares
:
in
all
whiche
time
,
hee
neuer
offended
any
man
,
either
any
person
had
complained
of
him
:
wherefore
hee
was
named
the
good
Petronius
.
Hee
slue
Samonicus
Serenus
,
whiche
also
was
a
Lawyer
:
and
of
this
man
it
is
said
,
that
in
eloquence
hee
was
very
sweete
,
and
in
writing
no
lesse
Satyricall
.
Also
hee
slue
a
sonne
of
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
named
Elius
Pertinax
,
who
for
a
wonder
was
said
in
Rome
,
that
in
either
woord
or
déede
,
it
was
neuer
perceiued
in
him
,
that
euer
in
his
whole
life
hee
did
so
muche
as
vent
for
the
Romane
Empire
:
whiche
was
not
a
little
to
bee
praised
,
and
also
meruailed
:
because
sonnes
naturally
are
not
onely
inclined
to
inherite
their
fathers
goodes
:
but
also
to
succeede
them
in
their
honours
.
Furthermore
,
hee
commaunded
a
notable
Romane
to
be
slaine
,
named
Chilus
,
because
hee
had
continually
traueiled
to
make
him
friende
wyth
his
brother
Geta
:
whoe
presupposing
that
they
came
to
kill
him
,
stripte
himselfe
cleane
oute
of
his
apparell
,
and
escaped
oute
at
a
certaine
windowe
of
his
house
.
He
killed
his
first
wife
,
the
daughter
of
Plautianus
,
which
was
exiled
into
Sicyl
,
&
caused
search
to
be
made
in
Rome
throughout
the
Empire
,
for
al
that
were
sonnes
,
cousines
,
vnckles
,
nephues
,
or
néere
parentes
vnto
the
bloud
royall
,
all
which
hée
commaunded
to
be
slaine
,
both
men
and
women
:
because
neither
roote
,
branche
,
or
memorie
,
should
remaine
of
auncient
or
generous
bloud
.
As
well
in
Rome
,
as
els
where
throughout
the
Empire
,
Bassianus
commaunded
many
others
to
be
slaine
:
but
that
which
was
more
cruell
,
the
erecutioners
had
authoritie
to
take
away
their
miserable
liues
,
but
not
to
burie
their
bodies
,
leauing
them
to
the
foules
of
the
ayre
:
as
for
the
noblest
,
they
were
carried
in
carres
on
heapes
,
and
consumed
with
fire
euen
to
ashes
.
He
was
not
onely
euill
and
cruell
,
but
also
did
boast
himselfe
to
be
a
friend
of
such
as
were
noted
to
be
euil
&
cruell
:
for
they
neuer
heard
him
say
well
of
any
prince
past
,
but
of
Silla
the
cruell
,
Brute
the
traitour
,
Catiline
the
tyrant
,
the
Gracchies
seditious
,
Domitian
the
defamed
,
and
Commodus
the
dissolute
.
Exactly
to
accomplishe
his
cruelties
,
it
chaunced
on
a
certaine
day
,
representing
the
Circen
playes
in
Rome
(
vnto
which
feast
an
huge
number
of
people
were
come
to
behold
)
that
as
the
guide
of
the
imperiall
chariot
,
might
not
passe
,
because
the
streats
were
stopt
with
multitudes
of
people
,
he
began
by
force
to
make
his
way
,
and
teare
and
treade
the
people
:
who
made
resistance
for
their
safetie
,
adding
thereunto
woordes
ouer
furious
,
as
people
passioned
.
And
as
the
Emperour
then
being
placed
in
the
same
chariot
,
although
they
said
no
word
to
his
offence
,
he
receiued
the
cochemans
iniurie
as
his
owne
:
presently
commaunding
al
his
Pretorians
which
there
did
guard
his
person
,
to
make
slaughter
at
their
libertie
.
And
as
al
persons
there
present
were
more
deckt
and
trimmed
for
the
feast
,
then
armed
,
either
in
redinesse
for
battel
:
so
great
compassion
was
it
to
behold
the
multitudes
of
people
that
died
there
,
without
any
offence
,
and
sheading
of
bloud
of
so
many
innocentes
:
for
if
tenne
or
twelue
had
offended
,
they
were
more
then
15.
thousand
that
were
there
executed
.
The
Romanes
did
neither
eate
,
drincke
,
sléepe
,
or
doe
any
thing
,
but
with
great
trembling
,
not
doubting
when
they
should
be
accused
,
but
when
Bassianus
shoulde
commaunde
them
to
be
slaine
:
for
neuer
tyrant
did
execute
that
,
which
he
ordinarily
perfourmed
in
Rome
:
which
is
to
wéete
,
without
any
accusement
of
fiscall
,
or
complaint
of
enimie
,
or
wante
of
seruice
,
to
commaunde
any
man
to
be
slaine
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Of
the
prouinces
whiche
Bassianus
did
trauell
,
and
the
thinges
which
he
did
therein
.
AFter
that
Bassianus
had
slaine
his
brother
Geta
,
and
his
enimies
,
as
also
manie
of
his
friendes
,
and
infinite
others
that
were
neither
friends
nor
foes
:
he
departed
from
Rome
,
iourneying
towardes
Germanie
,
whiche
nowe
is
named
high
Almaine
:
with
determination
to
visite
those
Prouinces
,
and
to
refourme
his
armies
,
whiche
by
continuance
of
peace
,
were
growne
to
greate
negligence
in
matters
of
warre
.
A
whole
summer
hee
lodged
neare
vnto
the
riuer
of
Danubie
,
where
he
exercised
hunting
,
fishing
,
playing
,
running
,
torneying
,
and
sometimes
sate
in
iudgmente
:
and
a
matter
wherein
he
made
all
men
to
woonder
,
was
,
that
in
hearing
anie
cause
at
the
instant
,
he
gaue
sentence
wherein
he
neuer
erred
,
and
also
iudgmente
according
to
iustice
.
He
had
greate
delectation
of
that
countrie
,
and
the
people
of
the
same
,
makinge
choyce
of
the
valiauntest
and
gallantest
personages
of
the
youthe
of
Germanie
,
for
the
guarde
of
his
person
.
The
prouinces
adioyning
vnto
Danubie
being
set
in
order
,
he
passed
into
Thracia
,
and
from
thence
into
the
lande
of
Macedonia
:
with
determination
to
visite
the
natiue
countrie
of
Alexander
the
greate
.
All
thinges
wherein
the
actes
of
Alexander
were
grauen
or
painted
,
hee
repaired
,
renewed
,
and
made
better
:
&
manie
other
thinges
he
did
both
adde
and
inuente
,
in
such
wise
,
that
in
al
the
kingdome
of
Macedonie
there
was
neither
citie
or
temple
,
where
he
did
not
erecte
some
edifice
,
or
place
some
picture
or
counterfeite
.
Bassianus
perfourmed
manie
notable
things
in
Macedonia
right
worthy
praise
,
and
some
other
thinges
no
lesse
to
be
derided
:
because
in
manie
places
he
caused
a
bodie
with
two
heads
to
be
painted
and
also
grauen
,
whereof
one
he
intituled
vnto
him selfe
,
and
the
other
vnto
Alexander
.
The
Macedonians
did
not
a
little
scorne
this
acte
,
that
Bassianus
woulde
compare
with
the
greate
Alexander
:
for
they
estéemed
their
kinge
in
suche
possession
and
estate
,
that
they
say
and
affirme
,
neither
anie
in
this
life
to
be
equall
vnto
him
:
either
in
the
other
worlde
surmounted
of
none
of
the
Gods.
Bassianus
grewe
so
proude
,
when
he
sawe
him self
so
generally
praysed
for
his
woorthy
actes
done
in
Macedonia
,
that
he
commaunded
al
his
househoulde
,
not
to
call
hym
Bassianus
,
but
Alexander
:
and
commaunded
al
the
captains
of
his
armie
,
to
intitule
them selues
with
the
names
of
Alexanders
auncient
captaines
:
whereof
the
Romanes
receiued
no
small
griefe
,
and
al
the
aunciente
seruaunts
of
his
father
were
not
a
little
disgraced
:
for
it
séemed
vnto
them
,
that
since
he
did
not
trust
them
with
the
garde
of
his
person
,
he
woulde
not
loue
them
,
either
deale
with
them
according
vnto
his
accustomed
manner
.
Hee
woulde
ofte
put
off
all
his
Romaine
apparrell
,
and
cladde
him selfe
after
the
Flemmish
fashion
:
and
further
,
the
more
aptly
to
resemble
them
,
he
woulde
weare
counterfeite
red
haire
:
and
howe
muche
the
more
he
vsed
these
thinges
,
so
muche
the
greater
was
the
griefe
vnto
the
Romaines
.
Also
he
obserued
a
custome
,
both
in
eating
and
drinking
,
in
his
apparrell
and
seruice
,
as
in
all
other
trauels
which
all
wayes
followe
the
warres
,
but
as
a
common
souldiour
.
It
happened
manie
times
,
that
if
a
trench
were
to
be
made
,
he
firste
woulde
digge
,
carrie
forth
earth
,
marche
on
foote
,
grinde
breade
corne
for
his
owne
diet
,
and
bake
it
vnder
the
asshes
.
Hee
delighted
in
base
lodging
,
to
resemble
the
common
soldiour
,
and
woulde
not
drinke
in
golde
or
siluer
,
but
in
woodden
tankards
:
finally
,
he
did
not
onely
abhorre
all
thinges
that
séemed
superfluous
:
but
also
manie
times
,
that
which
was
right
necessarie
.
Hee
commaunded
also
,
that
none
shoulde
attende
him
,
except
he
were
commaunded
,
or
call
him
Emperour
,
but
companion
:
all
whiche
hee
did
to
obtaine
their
loue
,
and
to
seeme
admirable
in
his
trauels
.
He
commaunded
his
armie
to
be
diuided
into
three
partes
,
and
the
one
to
be
called
Macedonike
,
the
other
Laconike
,
and
the
thirde
Spartanike
,
in
memorie
of
three
famous
prouinces
of
Grecia
,
whiche
folowed
the
greate
Alexander
in
all
his
wars
,
and
the
people
which
he
estéemed
most
valiaunt
and
warlike
.
From
Macedonie
hee
tooke
his
way
vnto
Pergamus
,
a
famous
citie
in
Asia
,
to
viewe
the
temple
of
Esculapius
:
the
father
and
founder
of
physicke
,
in
which
temple
he
slept
manie
nights
:
and
as
he
afterwardes
saide
,
receiued
there
manie
aunswers
of
the
God
Esculapius
,
&
many
counsels
,
as
well
for
conseruation
of
his
health
,
as
the
gouernemente
of
his
common
wealth
.
From
Pergamus
,
Bassianus
departed
to
the
citie
Ilion
,
that
in
times
paste
had
beene
head
of
the
kingdome
of
Troy
,
where
greate
warres
were
long
continued
betwixt
the
Greekes
and
the
Troyans
,
whiche
hee
founde
not
onelie
destroyed
,
but
also
plowed
and
sowen
.
Bassianus
did
there
greately
desire
to
burie
some
persone
,
after
the
fashion
as
in
times
past
they
had
buried
Patroclus
:
and
for
accomplishment
of
his
desire
,
he
commaunded
poyson
to
be
giuen
vnto
Festus
his
priuate
and
fauoured
seruaunt
:
whome
,
after
he
was
deade
,
he
buried
there
according
to
the
fashion
whiche
the
Troyans
vsed
with
Patroclus
:
whiche
fact
of
his
some
excuse
,
affirming
that
Festus
died
without
Bassianus
his
commaundemente
.
Before
that
Bassianus
entred
high
Almaine
,
he
would
visite
Gallia
Transalpina
,
&
after
a
fewe
dayes
of
his
entraunce
therin
,
commaunded
the
Proconsul
of
Narbona
to
be
slaine
:
of
which
déede
,
as
also
of
others
which
he
executed
he
fel
into
the
hatred
of
that
common
people
,
&
deserued
the
name
of
a
tyrant
.
In
his
nauigation
from
Germanie
into
Asia
,
he
found
him self
in
so
great
danger
,
that
the
ship
it selfe
wherin
he
sailed
did
rent
&
sinke
,
&
he
escaped
in
a
litle
barke
.
He
was
striken
with
so
greate
feare
on
sea
,
that
after
he
had
escaped
that
daunger
,
he
woulde
oftentimes
say
:
I
knowe
not
what
man
hauing
breade
to
eate
,
and
garments
to
weare
and
couer
him selfe
on
lande
,
woulde
(
to
become
an
Emperour
)
go
to
Sea
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
an
horrible
crueltie
that
Bassianus
committed
in
Alexandria
.
AFter
that
Bassianus
had
séene
the
greate
Ilion
,
and
the
moste
parte
of
Asia
and
Bithynia
,
he
came
vnto
the
citie
of
Antioche
,
wher
he
was
receiued
with
great
ceremonie
:
and
all
the
time
that
he
remained
there
,
no
lesse
feasted
.
From
Antioche
he
tooke
his
way
into
Alexandrie
,
with
greate
desire
to
sée
that
famous
citie
,
which
the
greate
Alexander
had
builte
:
whereof
the
citizens
beeing
aduertised
,
they
made
moste
solemne
&
costly
preparation
,
wherewith
to
receiue
him
,
which
neuer
had
beene
done
to
anie
prince
,
either
Greeke
or
Romaine
:
chiefly
moued
there
vnto
,
because
it
was
saide
,
that
he
was
a
friende
vnto
Alexander
.
Manie
leagues
before
Bassianus
came
vnto
the
citie
,
they
repaired
the
bridges
,
amended
the
high
wayes
,
furnished
all
places
with
victuales
,
made
manie
summer
houses
with
boughes
,
and
scattered
all
the
wayes
with
flowers
:
and
further
,
all
his
traine
did
take
all
thinges
at
their
owne
pleasure
,
without
paymente
of
anie
money
.
But
when
he
arriued
in
the
citie
,
generally
the
Alexandrines
came
foorth
to
receiue
him
,
in
moste
gorgeous
apparell
,
accompanied
with
instruments
and
manie
kindes
of
musick
.
Presently
at
his
entrie
into
Alexandrie
,
he
went
on
foote
vnto
the
temples
:
where
he
offered
verie
greate
sacrifices
,
and
burned
therein
great
quantities
of
incense
,
myrrhe
,
aloes
,
and
suche
other
fumes
.
This
beeing
done
,
hee
went
to
visite
the
sepulchre
of
the
greate
Alexander
,
where
he
vsed
an
imperiall
magnificence
,
that
is
to
wéete
,
he
put
off
a
most
rich
robe
wherewith
he
was
clad
,
he
tooke
from
his
cappe
a
brooch
of
greate
price
,
a
curious
collar
from
his
necke
,
from
his
breste
a
stone
of
value
inestimable
,
and
from
his
fingers
all
his
rings
:
&
knéeling
vpon
the
ground
did
offer
the
same
vpon
the
sepulchre
of
the
greate
Alexander
.
Incredible
was
the
ioy
that
the
Alexandrines
conceiued
,
to
behold
a
liuing
prince
of
Rome
,
to
haue
a
Greeke
prince
which
was
deade
in
so
greate
veneration
:
in
respect
whereof
,
they
loued
him
with
all
their
hartes
,
and
serued
him
with
all
their
power
.
All
whiche
thinges
Bassianus
performed
,
not
of
intente
to
honour
Alexander
,
or
to
pleasure
the
Alexandrines
:
but
with
more
certintie
to
assure
him selfe
of
them
all
,
and
afterwardes
ioyntlie
to
kill
them
all
.
Manie
dayes
had
past
,
since
Bassianus
had
borne
greate
hatred
vnto
the
Alexandrines
and
the
occasion
of
his
vnkindnesse
was
,
because
it
was
saide
,
that
they
scorned
him
with
words
,
and
also
derided
him
in
enterludes
:
saying
,
it
was
a
scoffing
matter
for
him
to
make
comparison
with
Alexander
,
to
name
himselfe
Achilles
,
and
to
imitate
Hercules
.
Also
Bassianus
vnderstoode
howe
they
had
muche
despised
him
,
for
the
death
of
his
brother
Geta
,
&
laide
their
toungs
vpon
his
owne
mother
,
notinge
her
vnchastitie
:
which
iniuries
hee
wanted
not
skill
to
dissemble
manie
dayes
,
&
after
to
reuenge
the
same
at
an
instant
.
The
case
was
thus
:
the
feasts
beeing
finished
,
he
commanded
proclamation
to
be
made
,
that
al
the
lustie
young
men
,
either
straungers
,
or
natiues
of
the
countrie
,
shoulde
muster
in
a
fielde
,
to
the
ende
he
would
see
,
viewe
,
and
also
arme
them
after
the
olde
manner
:
saying
,
that
from
thence
foorth
his
will
was
,
that
al
his
men
of
warre
should
fight
,
not
after
the
order
of
the
Romanes
,
but
according
to
the
fashion
of
the
Greekes
.
Greate
glorie
,
and
also
vaine
glorie
possessed
the
Alexandrines
,
when
they
hearde
these
proclamations
:
and
he
that
might
soonest
,
came
first
into
the
fielde
:
conceiuing
,
that
such
as
were
the
wordes
of
the
crier
,
such
should
be
the
workes
of
the
Emperour
.
All
the
youth
of
Alexandria
remaining
in
the
fielde
,
Bassianus
with
all
his
armie
in
armour
issued
forth
to
beholde
them
,
and
he
commaunded
to
bring
them selues
into
a
square
,
to
the
end
,
that
one
by
one
,
shoulde
passe
before
him
,
of
whome
he
woulde
take
his
choyce
and
presently
after
giue
them
armour
.
Nowe
when
the
miserable
Alexandrines
stoode
all
as
sheepe
together
vnarmed
,
Bassianus
gaue
a
signe
vnto
his
soldiours
,
to
giue
the
charge
as
vpon
enimies
:
who
in
their
slaughter
made
so
great
haste
,
that
within
an
houre
,
those
fieldes
were
all
couered
,
not
with
flowers
,
but
with
dead
bodies
.
Greate
was
the
hurte
that
Bassianus
committed
that
day
vpon
the
Alexandrines
:
for
that
he
lefte
the
widowes
without
sonnes
,
graundfathers
without
nephues
,
vnckles
without
cousines
,
brethren
without
brethren
,
and
neighbours
without
friends
:
in
such
wise
,
that
none
remained
that
was
not
slaine
,
or
else
tormented
with
the
death
of
others
.
The
place
where
Bassianus
committed
this
greate
treason
,
and
so
inhumaine
crueltie
,
was
in
a
broade
plaine
fielde
neare
vnto
the
greate
riuer
Nilus
:
and
the
number
was
so
greate
of
them
which
were
slaine
,
that
the
bloude
by
streames
ranne
through
those
fieldes
,
and
stayned
and
died
that
riuer
Nilus
:
in
such
extreme
manner
,
that
that
so
stately
a
riuer
semed
not
to
runne
with
water
,
but
with
bloude
.
The
Alexandrines
may
not
be
excused
of
their
faulte
,
in
speaking
euill
of
Bassianus
,
defameing
his
mother
,
&
representing
his
vile
factes
in
enterludes
.
Admitting
that
of
euil
we
can
speake
but
euill
,
yet
princes
enter
not
into
this
reckoning
,
whose
workes
we
haue
licence
to
iudge
onely
in
our
hartes
,
but
not
with
the
toung
to
blaspheme
and
despise
them
.
And
albeit
the
offence
of
the
Alexandrines
was
verie
great
,
yea
,
though
it
had
béene
much
greater
,
yet
without
comparison
,
muche
more
vehement
was
the
crueltie
that
Bassianus
did
execute
on
them
:
which
if
he
had
bene
,
as
he
ought
to
haue
bene
,
the
contrarie
he
would
haue
perfourmed
:
for
In
the
houses
of
heroycall
and
excellent
princes
,
chastisement
is
giuen
by
ounces
,
and
clemencie
without
measure
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
a
letter
which
Bassianus
did
write
vnto
the
kinge
of
Parthians
to
haue
his
daughter
in
marriage
.
IT
séemed
vnto
Bassianus
,
that
to
robbe
temples
,
to
sacke
townes
,
to
subuert
walles
,
and
to
kill
the
whole
neighbourhood
of
Alexandrie
,
was
but
a
smal
matter
,
in
respect
of
his
vile
and
cruell
conditions
wherwith
he
was
inclined
:
and
to
this
ende
he
determined
to
attempt
so
rare
and
odious
a
treason
,
that
all
men
which
should
heare
or
reade
therof
,
might
counte
his
crueltie
past
but
a
trifle
.
Euen
as
amongst
such
as
be
vertuous
,
one
vertue
awaketh
another
vertue
:
so
amongst
the
wicked
,
one
euill
or
mischiefe
draweth
with
it
another
mischiefe
:
in
such
wise
,
that
there
are
some
persons
so
vowed
vnto
euill
and
mischiefe
,
that
without
delaie
fall
into
the
profunditie
of
all
manner
of
vice
and
mischiefe
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
Bassianus
séeing
himselfe
in
the
Easte
partes
,
had
a
desire
to
make
a
conquest
of
the
Parthians
:
and
for
that
he
durste
not
make
them
warre
openly
,
he
remembred
to
deuise
a
treason
for
them
in
secreate
.
So
much
more
vile
was
the
facte
,
as
small
was
the
occasion
which
moued
him
to
commit
the
same
:
for
at
that
present
the
Parthians
with
the
Romanes
,
&
the
Romanes
with
the
Parthians
,
were
in
greate
friendship
,
and
confederacie
.
Without
aduice
of
parentes
,
friends
,
or
counselers
,
Bassianus
sente
a
greate
Ambassage
vnto
Arthabanus
king
of
Parthia
,
sending
also
manie
and
rich
iuels
,
and
writinge
with
his
owne
hande
a
letter
after
this
manner
.
Bassianus
Antoninus
,
onely
Emperour
of
the
Romanes
,
to
Arthabanus
the
greate
king
of
Parthians
,
health
,
and
good
fortune
.
⸫
The
famous
auncient
Romanes
,
and
many
of
the
principall
of
my
predecessours
,
came
from
the
West
into
Asia
,
onely
to
make
warre
vppon
this
thy
kingdome
:
but
I
come
not
to
make
thee
warre
,
but
to
seek
peace
,
and
to
this
peace
,
both
thou
&
I
haue
to
search
a
meane
,
that
it
may
be
perpetuall
:
for
otherwise
,
a
iust
warre
were
more
safe
for
princes
,
then
a
fayned
peace
.
As
wee
read
in
bookes
,
and
heare
of
our
forefathers
,
there
is
not
a
more
briefe
and
sounde
waye
,
for
greate
enimies
to
growe
to
bee
faithfull
friendes
,
then
by
recouering
newe
aliance
by
the
waye
of
marriage
:
for
in
true
and
faithfull
marriages
,
as
the
married
be
ioyned
in
bodies
:
so
be
they
lincked
and
confederate
in
heartes
and
mindes
.
Although
some
Princes
haue
married
with
the
daughters
of
Consuls
and
Senatours
,
and
admitting
they
haue
so
done
,
I
will
not
so
doe
:
for
that
I
was
borne
a
prince
,
and
am
a
prince
,
and
will
dye
a
prince
:
wherefore
,
I
will
not
marrie
but
with
the
daughter
of
a
Prince
.
When
congruently
or
aptly
it
may
be
done
,
it
agreeth
not
with
the
maiestie
of
the
Empire
,
that
the
Prince
this
day
should
holde
him
for
his
father
in
lawe
,
whome
he
helde
yesterday
for
his
vassall
.
Although
the
wiues
of
Princes
vse
not
to
commaunde
and
gouerne
,
yet
we
must
graunt
,
that
when
Princesses
be
the
daughters
of
high
Princes
,
and
desscended
of
royall
bloud
,
the
people
and
subiectes
are
more
honoured
,
satisfied
,
and
pleased
:
and
such
bring
foorth
children
more
noble
and
generous
.
The
Empire
of
the
Romanes
,
and
the
Empire
of
the
Parthians
,
are
two
the
moste
renoumed
Princes
throughout
the
whole
worlde
:
for
,
notwithstanding
the
one
at
times
hath
subdued
the
other
:
yet
neuer
intirely
had
the
one
lordship
of
the
other
.
I
am
prince
of
the
Romanes
,
and
thou
art
Prince
of
the
Parthians
:
if
thou
wilt
marrie
thy
daughter
with
mee
,
with
greate
good
will
I
would
matche
with
her
:
and
after
this
manner
,
of
two
diuided
Empires
wee
shall
make
one
in
concorde
.
These
two
Empires
beeing
ioyned
,
may
there
be
any
kingdome
that
will
disobey
them
?
or
any
king
that
shall
dare
to
saye
against
them
?
I
demaunde
not
thy
daughter
for
her
beautie
,
for
there
are
others
muche
fairer
in
mine
Empire
:
neither
doe
I
request
her
for
thy
richesse
,
for
I
haue
sufficient
,
neither
doe
I
craue
her
,
to
recouer
more
vassals
:
for
I
haue
kingdomes
ynough
subiecte
vnto
mee
.
But
I
do
it
,
because
of
auncient
enimies
,
wee
might
frame
our selues
immortall
friendes
:
in
such
wise
,
that
as
hitherto
we
haue
had
you
in
contempt
,
as
barbarians
,
from
hencefoorth
wee
shall
behaue
our selues
as
brethren
.
Thincke
not
that
I
write
thus
vnto
thee
,
by
thy
fauour
to
be
reuenged
of
mine
enimies
:
or
,
for
that
my
kingdomes
haue
rebelled
against
mee
(
as
thou
shalte
vnderstande
by
these
mine
Ambassadours
)
which
my
father
lefte
vnto
mee
so
plaine
,
and
their
Princes
so
dedicated
to
obedience
,
that
they
doe
not
onely
accomplishe
what
I
commaunde
them
,
but
also
request
mee
to
inioyne
them
more
.
If
in
this
which
I
write
to
thee
,
thou
thinkest
there
be
deceipte
,
thou
oughtest
also
to
conceiue
,
that
I
shal
bee
most
deceiued
:
partely
,
for
that
beeing
(
as
I
am
)
a
Romane
Prince
,
and
partely
,
because
I
am
the
person
whiche
sueth
:
for
that
in
this
marriage
thou
aduenturest
not
more
then
thy
daughter
:
but
I
committe
vnto
Fortune
,
mine
honour
,
goods
,
and
person
.
Herein
I
will
saye
no
more
,
but
I
praye
thee
to
receiue
these
iewelles
which
I
sende
thee
in
good
parte
:
and
to
that
which
mine
Ambassadours
shall
saye
,
giue
credite
.
The
king
of
the
Parthians
,
after
he
had
read
this
letter
,
and
hearde
the
Ambassadours
what
they
had
to
saye
in
the
behalfe
of
Bassianus
,
did
aunswer
him
after
this
manner
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
Of
another
solemne
letter
,
wherein
the
king
of
the
Parthians
aunswered
Bassianus
.
Arthabanus
,
king
of
the
auncient
kingdome
of
the
Parthians
,
to
Antoninus
Bassianus
,
the
onely
Romane
Emperour
,
health
,
&
prosperitie
.
Before
all
thinges
,
I
giue
thankes
vnto
the
immortall
Gods
,
because
they
haue
put
into
thy
heart
,
that
which
thou
hast
written
:
and
that
which
thou
with
thy
Ambassadours
hast
sent
to
saye
vnto
vs
.
By
that
which
I
haue
read
in
thy
letters
,
and
hearde
of
thy
Ambassadours
,
I
knowe
that
thou
beleeuest
in
the
Gods
,
and
hast
not
taken
counsell
of
men
:
for
men
alwayes
giue
counsell
vnto
Princes
to
make
warre
:
but
the
Gods
alwayes
persuade
them
to
keepe
peace
.
Thou
sayest
that
the
Romane
Princes
,
thy
predecessours
,
alwayes
passed
into
Asia
,
with
a
minde
determined
to
make
warre
with
the
Parthians
▪
but
ioyntly
herewith
,
I
would
thou
shouldest
consider
,
that
as
the
warre
which
ye
tooke
in
hand
against
vs
was
vniust
,
so
fortune
was
vnto
them
,
alwayos
vnfortunate
:
for
it
is
not
the
will
of
the
Gods
,
that
by
an
vniust
warre
,
an
entire
victorie
should
be
obteined
.
Ye
Romanes
tooke
the
enterprise
to
be
Lordes
of
the
whole
worlde
:
and
to
prosecute
the
same
,
ye
rigged
foorth
many
nauies
and
fleetes
,
ye
ioyned
greate
armies
,
conquered
straunge
prouinces
,
destroyed
many
kingdomes
,
killed
much
people
,
robbed
infinite
treasures
,
and
aduentured
your selues
into
great
and
immeasurable
daungers
:
and
in
the
ende
,
that
which
they
had
obteyned
,
they
lost
,
yea
,
the
conquerours
also
lost
them selues
:
because
,
whatsoeuer
is
gotten
to
the
preiudice
of
another
man
,
is
lost
to
the
greate
hurte
&
offence
of
him
that
obteined
the
same
.
That
which
thou
promisest
in
thy
letter
,
and
in
thy
name
thy
Ambassadours
offer
mee
,
I
am
not
onely
bound
to
accepte
,
but
also
deserued
greate
displeasure
,
if
I
durst
denie
the
same
:
beecause
it
is
a
thinge
moste
iuste
,
that
the
Goddes
make
warre
vppon
that
prince
,
which
refuseth
the
request
of
men
in
peace
.
Thou
sayest
that
the
chiefest
meane
to
confirme
peace
is
,
for
princes
to
practise
marriage
betwixt
themselues
.
I
denie
not
,
but
that
in
some
persons
it
is
moste
true
,
but
it
is
no
generall
rule
for
all
men
:
for
we
daily
see
betwixte
moste
neare
kinred
and
alies
,
moste
greate
quarelles
and
scandals
to
arise
.
My
greate
graundfather
was
father
in
lawe
vnto
kinge
Arsacidas
,
and
afterwardes
the
one
slewe
the
other
in
the
fielde
:
and
the
verie
same
we
heare
reported
to
haue
chaunced
amongst
you
:
Pompey
married
with
the
daughter
of
Iulius
,
and
afterwardes
Iulius
ouercame
and
destroyed
Pompey
his
sonne
in
lawe
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
the
marriages
which
they
made
to
conserue
peace
,
did
awake
and
inflame
them
to
more
cruell
warre
.
The
Prince
that
hath
feare
of
the
Goddes
,
and
is
naturallie
giuen
to
peace
,
may
not
finde
a
better
meane
to
obtaine
the
same
,
than
to
be
quiet
in
his
owne
realme
:
for
,
speakinge
the
verie
trueth
,
the
prince
that
is
satisfied
with
his
owne
proper
estate
,
needeth
not
to
seeke
affinitie
in
straunge
kingdomes
.
Vnto
my
father
were
offered
greate
,
noble
,
and
mightie
mariages
from
straunge
kingdomes
:
whereunto
he
woulde
neuer
consente
,
either
hardely
indure
to
heare
thereof
:
and
woulde
ofte
say
vnto
me
,
that
manie
kinges
and
kingdomes
he
had
seene
lost
by
mariage
in
straunge
countries
,
and
therefore
woulde
not
marrie
me
,
but
within
his
owne
kingdome
:
and
saide
,
at
the
houre
of
his
death
,
that
if
I
woulde
liue
manie
yeares
in
peace
,
I
shoulde
not
abandon
my
children
to
straunge
marriages
.
I
had
three
sonnes
,
whiche
nowe
bee
all
deade
,
and
there
remaineth
vnto
me
but
only
one
daughter
,
in
whome
remaineth
all
my
hope
:
and
if
the
Gods
would
,
and
my
destinies
permitte
,
I
woulde
giue
her
an
husbande
within
mine
owne
naturall
countrie
,
whome
I
might
esteeme
as
my
sonne
,
and
he
me
as
his
father
:
for
my
intent
,
is
,
not
to
giue
her
an
husband
that
hath
much
goods
,
but
in
his
person
greate
worthinesse
.
To
that
which
thou
sayest
of
the
kingdoms
of
Parthians
,
&
the
Empire
of
Romanes
,
would
do
verie
wel
to
be
ioyned
in
one
:
thou
hast
great
reason
in
that
which
thou
sayest
,
if
it
might
be
done
with
as
great
facilitie
,
as
it
is
spoken
:
but
how
is
it
possible
they
may
be
made
one
,
being
(
as
they
are
)
so
strange
in
nation
?
so
distant
in
situation
?
so
distinct
in
language
?
so
diuers
in
lawes
?
and
aboue
all
the
reste
,
so
contrarie
in
conditions
?
Since
betwixt
you
and
vs
,
there
are
so
manie
landes
,
countries
,
nations
,
hills
,
and
seas
:
howe
is
it
possible
,
the
bodies
beeing
so
distante
,
that
the
harts
may
be
vnited
?
Wee
are
much
better
knowne
vnto
the
Godds
,
then
wee
knowe
our selues
:
and
since
they
haue
created
vs
,
and
separated
vs
,
the
one
from
the
other
:
howe
is
it
possible
for
vs
to
liue
,
and
enioy
together
?
for
by
greate
diligence
that
men
may
vse
,
either
power
that
princes
may
practise
,
it
is
impossible
for
them
to
scatter
that
,
whiche
the
Godds
do
gather
together
:
or
to
ioyne
that
whiche
they
do
separate
.
If
thou
wilte
haue
men
for
thy
warres
,
I
wil
sende
them
!
If
thou
wilt
haue
money
to
inrich
thy
treasure
,
I
will
furnishe
thee
!
If
thou
wilt
enter
peace
with
mee
,
I
will
graunte
it
!
If
thou
wilte
that
wee
be
brothers
in
armes
,
by
othe
I
will
confirme
it
!
Finally
,
I
excepte
nothing
betwixte
thee
and
mee
,
but
that
thou
do
not
craue
my
daughter
to
wife
:
I
am
determined
,
&
wil
not
,
for
giuing
my
daughter
a
good
marriage
,
leaue
my
countrie
tributarie
vnto
straunge
people
.
The
precious
iuells
and
greate
riches
which
thou
sentest
me
,
I
haue
receiued
with
greate
good
will
,
and
I
sende
thee
others
,
although
not
such
,
either
so
riche
:
neuerthelesse
thou
mayest
alwayes
conceiue
by
them
,
that
the
kinges
of
the
Parthians
,
haue
greate
treasures
in
their
keeping
,
and
no
lesse
noblenesse
of
minde
to
spende
them
.
No
more
,
but
the
Goddes
be
thy
defence
,
and
that
thou
of
me
,
and
I
of
thee
may
see
good
fortune
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Howe
Bassianus
committed
a
greate
treason
against
the
Parthians
.
THis
letter
being
receiued
by
Bassianus
,
he
made
semblance
of
greate
sorrowe
,
that
the
kinge
of
Parthians
would
not
giue
him
his
daughter
to
wife
:
howbeit
,
he
ceased
not
therefore
eftsones
to
write
,
&
sende
more
presents
,
to
bringe
to
passe
by
importunities
,
that
which
of
will
he
might
not
frame
.
Arthabanus
considering
the
importunities
of
Bassianus
in
writinge
,
and
his
largesse
in
sending
more
riche
iuells
,
not
doubting
that
anie
guile
might
be
concealed
in
that
marriage
,
did
yealde
him selfe
vnto
the
iudgmente
of
his
friendes
:
who
counselled
him
,
that
hee
shoulde
not
in
anie
wise
,
but
accept
the
Emperour
of
Romaines
for
his
sonne
in
lawe
:
for
it
might
be
,
that
hee
shoulde
recouer
him
for
an
enimie
,
that
would
not
accept
him
for
a
sonne
.
The
fame
beeing
spread
throughout
all
Asia
,
that
the
kinges
daughter
shoulde
marrie
with
the
Emperour
of
Rome
,
Bassianus
aduised
to
repaire
and
prepare
with
all
speede
:
so
that
in
all
cities
of
the
Parthians
where
he
passed
,
they
did
not
only
not
resiste
him
,
but
with
greate
ioy
did
receiue
and
feast
him
:
for
they
helde
it
for
greate
vaine
glorie
,
to
sée
their
princesse
demaunded
for
wife
by
the
great
Emperour
of
Rome
.
In
all
places
where
Bassianus
passed
,
he
offered
riche
sacrifices
in
their
temples
,
and
gaue
greate
rewardes
vnto
suche
as
did
attende
and
receiue
him
:
all
whiche
he
dissembled
,
to
escape
suspicion
of
the
exceeding
malice
,
whiche
he
determined
to
execute
.
Bassianus
beeing
arriued
at
the
greate
citie
Parthinia
,
where
most
times
the
greate
kinge
of
Parthians
was
residente
:
Arthabanus
issued
foorth
to
receiue
his
sonne
Bassianus
,
who
most
truly
ranne
foorth
,
as
conformable
vnto
peace
,
as
Bassianus
readie
and
determined
for
the
warres
.
There
issued
foorth
with
kinge
Arthabanus
,
not
only
the
noble
and
valiaunt
personages
of
his
house
and
courte
,
but
also
all
the
men
of
power
and
wealth
of
his
kingdome
,
which
against
that
day
were
called
and
did
attende
:
in
such
wise
,
that
by
his
traine
the
kinge
discouered
his
valure
,
as
also
the
noblenesse
of
his
people
.
Nowe
when
the
Parthians
beganne
to
ioyne
with
the
Romaines
,
and
of
both
partes
greate
courtesies
offered
,
Bassianus
gaue
a
signe
vnto
his
armed
knights
,
to
giue
a
charge
vpon
the
Parthians
,
vpon
whome
they
executed
as
greate
a
slaughter
,
as
Hanibal
at
Canasse
,
and
Scipio
at
Carthage
.
The
kinge
Arthabanus
as
he
came
in
the
troupe
of
all
his
royaltie
,
tooke
his
seruaunts
horse
,
and
gaue
him selfe
to
flight
:
and
then
as
it
was
night
,
&
his
horse
verie
swift
,
he
had
leasure
to
escape
with
his
life
:
although
not
able
to
defende
his
countrie
.
This
beeing
donne
,
he
sackt
the
royall
palace
,
and
al
the
citie
,
and
after
commaunded
fire
to
be
giuen
to
all
partes
thereof
,
whiche
he
perfourmed
in
all
cities
where
he
passed
,
all
the
time
that
he
remained
in
Parthia
:
and
freely
gaue
licence
vnto
his
armie
,
to
take
what
they
might
,
&
to
kill
whome
they
would
.
This
was
the
manner
that
Bassianus
vsed
,
to
subdue
the
Parthians
:
whiche
conquest
with
more
reason
may
be
termed
the
inuention
of
a
traytour
,
then
the
conquest
of
an
Emperour
:
for
the
innocente
Parthians
were
rather
solde
,
then
ouercome
.
At
the
presente
when
these
thinges
passed
,
Bassianus
did
write
vnto
the
Senate
:
aduertisinge
them
that
hee
had
subdued
all
prouinces
and
kingdomes
of
the
Easte
vnto
the
Romaine
Empire
:
some
by
force
,
and
others
by
good
will
:
and
that
allthough
the
Romane
princes
,
his
predecessours
,
did
excéede
him
in
yeares
and
riches
:
yet
not
to
be
comparable
vnto
him
in
victories
.
The
Senate
béeing
ignorante
of
the
greate
treason
of
Bassianus
practised
against
the
Parthians
(
because
they
receiued
his
letters
,
before
anie
other
messenger
had
made
reporte
thereof
)
were
verie
ioyfull
,
and
made
greate
feastes
in
Rome
,
placeing
his
counterfeit
vpon
all
the
gates
of
the
citie
:
but
after
they
vnderstoode
the
trueth
of
the
treason
committed
,
they
were
so
muche
grieued
with
that
so
vile
a
deede
,
that
if
the
Parthians
did
suffer
,
the
Romanes
did
bewayle
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
How
Bassianus
was
slaine
by
the
commaundemente
of
his
priuate
captaine
Macrinus
.
THe
Emperour
Bassianus
beeing
departed
from
the
territories
of
Parthia
,
came
vnto
the
prouince
of
Mesopotamia
,
which
was
in
the
moneth
of
October
:
and
beeinge
full
of
woodes
wherin
were
bred
manie
wilde
beastes
,
he
woulde
remaine
in
the
thickest
thereof
:
for
that
he
was
more
giuen
to
chase
in
mountaines
,
then
to
hawke
in
fieldes
.
The
captaines
of
Bassianus
armie
were
two
Romanes
,
named
Audentius
,
and
Macrinus
.
Audentius
was
a
rustical
person
,
as
concerning
maters
of
the
common
wealth
:
but
verie
expert
&
valiaunt
in
warrelike
affaires
.
Macrinus
contrarywise
,
in
gouerning
the
common
wealth
,
was
wise
and
skilfull
:
but
in
martiall
affaires
,
somewhat
negligent
,
and
not
ouer
fortunate
.
Bassianus
did
like
very
well
of
Audentius
,
and
no
lesse
euill
of
Macrinus
,
and
did
not
only
wishe
,
but
also
said
of
him
much
euill
:
murmuring
that
hée
was
negligent
,
a
coward
,
vitious
,
an
epicure
,
a
glutton
that
did
eate
much
,
and
drincke
not
a
litle
:
and
that
at
his
comming
to
Rome
,
he
would
remoue
him
from
all
charge
in
matters
of
warre
.
Macrinus
was
a
man
very
wel
learned
,
and
in
his
speach
no
lesse
reformed
:
and
in
all
thinges
that
they
said
vnto
him
,
touching
that
which
Bassianus
should
speake
of
him
,
he
aunswered
:
that
whatsoeuer
his
good
lord
had
said
of
him
,
was
spoken
of
great
affection
,
not
to
the
end
to
defame
him
as
an
enimie
,
but
to
correcte
him
as
a
sonne
.
Although
Macrinus
vsed
this
speach
openly
,
yet
he
had
other
matter
in
his
hart
secretly
,
as
afterwards
in
the
successe
of
affaires
it
manifestly
appeared
:
for
,
at
such
time
as
Bassianus
would
haue
remoued
Macrinus
from
his
honour
and
estate
,
Macrinus
dispatched
him
of
his
life
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
Bassianus
being
inclined
of
his
owne
proper
nature
,
to
knowe
secretes
,
not
onely
of
men
,
but
also
of
Gods
,
and
diuels
,
alwayes
fearing
himselfe
,
that
by
practise
of
some
treason
,
they
would
take
away
his
life
,
hée
was
neuer
void
of
the
conuersation
of
Sorcerers
,
sothsayers
,
and
inchanters
,
to
aduertise
him
how
long
hee
should
liue
,
and
what
death
hee
should
die
.
Not
satisfied
with
such
Magicians
,
sothsayers
,
sorcerers
,
and
inchaunters
,
as
did
attend
on
his
person
in
the
warres
,
hee
would
send
vnto
the
Prefect
of
Rome
named
Maternianus
,
to
whome
Bassianus
committed
the
credite
of
his
secretes
:
writinge
a
letter
vnto
him
with
his
owne
proper
hande
,
commaunding
him
,
with
great
diligence
and
secrecie
,
to
assemble
Magicians
,
Sorcerers
,
Sothsayers
,
Inchaunters
,
and
Astrologians
,
to
know
of
them
,
not
onely
how
long
he
should
liue
,
and
how
he
should
die
:
but
also
to
demaund
of
them
,
if
there
were
any
person
within
the
Empire
,
that
desired
or
procured
to
be
Emperour
.
Maternianus
performed
all
that
,
which
his
Lord
Bassianus
had
written
vnto
him
:
whether
it
were
any
magician
or
sothsayer
that
said
it
,
either
any
enimie
of
Macrinus
finding
opportunitie
for
his
purpose
:
Maternianus
did
write
and
aduertise
Bassianus
,
that
he
had
assembled
all
the
sorcerers
,
inchanters
,
diuiners
,
magicians
,
sothesayers
,
astrologians
and
augurs
:
and
that
the
resolution
of
their
counsell
was
,
that
if
hee
would
enioy
the
Empire
,
it
were
conuenient
that
Macrinus
were
slaine
.
At
the
instant
when
the
post
returned
with
his
letters
from
Rome
,
Bassianus
was
placed
in
his
coche
,
to
go
foorth
on
hunting
:
&
not
remembring
what
he
had
written
,
either
presuming
what
might
be
written
,
said
vnto
Macrinus
,
that
he
should
open
and
read
them
all
:
and
if
that
he
found
therin
matter
of
great
importance
,
to
consult
therin
:
and
al
other
smal
matters
,
that
he
himselfe
should
prouide
aunswere
,
and
dispatch
.
Macrinus
reading
these
letters
,
as
wel
such
as
were
written
vnto
Bassianus
,
as
vnto
himself
,
came
also
to
read
the
letter
of
Maternianus
,
wherin
he
aduertised
Bassianus
of
the
aunswere
which
the
magicians
had
giuen
him
,
which
is
to
say
,
that
presently
it
were
conuenient
that
Macrinus
should
be
put
to
death
:
whereof
he
was
not
a
litle
abashed
,
holding
it
for
great
good
hap
,
that
this
secrete
had
chaunced
into
his
onely
handes
,
before
any
other
person
:
for
,
at
the
instant
that
Bassianus
might
haue
read
this
letter
,
he
would
haue
commaunded
Macrinus
his
head
to
flée
from
his
shoulders
.
Macrinus
doubting
,
that
Maternianus
might
returne
to
write
of
the
former
matter
vnto
Bassianus
,
and
that
,
were
it
but
for
concealing
that
letter
,
hee
would
shorten
him
by
the
shoulders
,
aduised
to
practise
the
death
of
Bassianus
,
before
he
should
experiment
the
same
on
him
.
Amongest
them
that
garded
the
person
of
Bassianus
,
there
was
one
Martianus
,
who
accordingly
had
a
brother
also
of
his
guard
(
him
for
a
small
displeasure
Bassianus
commaunded
to
be
slaine
)
and
with
Martianus
vsed
woords
of
great
despite
:
in
such
maner
,
that
Martianus
with
those
woords
remayned
disgraced
,
&
of
his
brothers
death
gréeued
and
afflicted
.
After
Macrinus
vnderstoode
this
passion
to
reigne
in
Martianus
against
Bassianus
,
hee
first
entered
with
him
in
familiaritie
,
and
gaue
him
siluer
and
gold
,
receiued
him
into
his
friendship
,
and
euery
day
lead
him
into
remembrance
of
the
vniust
death
of
his
brother
:
to
the
ende
hee
should
not
growe
cold
,
but
hote
in
hatred
against
Bassianus
.
Now
when
Macrinus
felt
,
that
by
his
benefits
he
had
recouered
Martianus
for
his
faithful
friend
,
and
brought
him
into
great
disdaine
and
mortall
hatred
of
Bassianus
,
he
grew
to
composition
to
depriue
him
of
his
life
,
for
which
déede
,
his
reward
should
be
great
:
whereof
Martianus
did
take
great
delighte
,
and
bound
himselfe
to
performe
the
same
:
partly
to
reuenge
the
death
of
his
brother
,
as
also
to
condescend
vnto
the
request
of
his
friend
Macrinus
.
Bassianus
being
resident
in
Careuca
a
citie
of
Mesopotamia
,
came
foorth
to
visite
a
temple
of
the
Goddesse
Luna
,
two
miles
distant
from
the
citie
:
and
being
constrayned
vppon
the
way
,
to
vnburden
his
bellie
,
hee
entered
the
thickest
of
the
couert
,
accompanied
but
with
one
seruaunt
:
and
Martianus
that
attended
but
opportunitie
to
accomplish
his
promise
,
entered
vppon
Bassianus
being
withdrawen
into
the
thickest
of
the
shrubs
,
prosecuting
his
necessitie
al
alone
,
Martianus
strake
him
with
a
launce
downe
flat
vppon
the
ground
:
which
wound
was
so
mortall
,
that
without
more
woordes
,
or
strength
to
moue
,
where
the
launce
went
in
,
the
life
came
out
.
After
that
Martianus
had
slaine
Bassianus
,
he
toke
his
horse
and
fled
:
but
as
the
imperiall
guard
was
at
hand
,
within
a
leage
he
was
ouertaken
,
and
slaine
with
launces
:
in
such
wise
,
that
after
hee
had
taken
reuengment
of
his
enimie
,
he
enioyed
his
life
but
one
hour
.
This
was
the
end
of
the
vnhappie
Emperour
Bassianus
,
whose
life
did
merite
a
slaunderous
death
:
for
that
it
was
not
vnreasonable
,
that
he
which
had
kild
so
many
friends
,
by
treason
should
be
slaine
with
enimies
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
How
Macrinus
excusing
himselfe
of
the
death
of
Bassianus
,
did
aduaunce
himselfe
with
the
Empire
.
ON
the
selfe
same
day
that
Antoninus
Bassianus
was
borne
,
which
was
the
eight
of
April
,
he
was
slaine
,
xliiij
.
yeares
of
his
age
being
accomplished
,
and
vj
,
yeares
of
his
Empire
and
reigne
expired
.
The
first
man
that
came
vnto
him
after
he
was
slaine
,
was
Macrinus
,
who
bewailed
his
death
with
so
great
dissimutation
,
as
if
he
had
not
béene
the
man
that
procured
so
vile
a
déede
.
Macrinus
was
right
fortunate
that
Martianus
was
slaine
when
hee
was
taken
:
for
all
men
thought
and
also
said
,
that
Martianus
had
slaine
his
Lord
Bassianus
,
not
by
inducemente
of
any
person
,
but
to
reuenge
his
brothers
death
.
Many
others
were
of
this
conspiracie
besids
Macrinus
,
that
ordeyned
it
,
and
Martianus
that
sought
the
same
:
that
is
to
say
Nemesianus
&
his
brother
Apolinarius
,
Renonuus
&
Agrippa
,
al
which
had
sworn
his
death
:
some
for
iniuries
which
they
had
receiued
,
&
others
for
seruice
vnrecompenced
.
Presently
vppon
Bassianus
his
death
,
Macrinus
commaunded
his
body
to
be
burnt
,
and
his
ashes
to
be
placed
in
a
coffin
of
gold
:
&
so
with
great
gard
,
and
no
lesse
accompanied
,
hee
sente
the
same
vnto
Iulia
his
mother
in
law
,
being
then
at
Antioch
:
who
at
the
instante
when
she
vnderstoode
Bassianus
to
be
dead
,
dranke
a
litle
poison
,
wherewith
she
finished
her
life
.
The
case
standing
in
this
estate
,
newes
arriued
at
the
Romaine
campe
,
that
Arthabanus
king
of
Parthians
pursued
Antoninus
Bassianus
,
to
execute
vengeance
for
the
iniurie
which
he
had
receiued
:
and
to
the
same
end
,
the
king
&
his
knightes
,
before
they
came
to
the
field
,
made
a
vowe
vnto
their
Gods
,
neuer
more
to
returne
with
life
,
before
they
had
slaine
the
Emperour
Bassianus
.
The
Romanes
beheld
themselues
in
great
confusion
,
on
the
one
parte
,
findeing
themselues
in
so
straunge
a
Countrie
wythout
hope
of
succour
,
and
also
for
the
death
of
their
prince
and
their
enimie
so
néere
at
hand
:
to
repaire
and
remedie
which
mischiefe
,
with
great
diligence
they
elected
a
prince
named
Audentius
,
a
man
of
honest
life
,
and
of
great
experience
in
the
warres
:
which
he
refused
,
alledging
for
himselfe
,
age
and
sickenesse
:
and
that
of
his
election
hee
might
not
gather
but
trauel
&
offence
vnto
the
common
wealth
.
Two
dayes
was
the
armie
without
an
Emperour
,
and
in
the
end
vppon
Audentius
his
refusall
,
they
elected
Macrinus
for
Emperour
,
which
election
did
rather
procéed
of
necessitie
,
then
of
will
:
because
their
Parthian
enimies
were
very
néere
,
&
the
worthie
persons
of
the
Empire
very
farre
.
Aboue
wée
made
mention
of
Iulia
,
the
mother
in
law
vnto
Bassianus
:
this
Ladie
being
a
widowe
,
and
resident
in
the
Court
,
in
the
summer
time
Bassianus
beheld
her
at
a
feast
,
as
she
was
,
halfe
naked
,
and
inflamed
with
her
loue
said
vnto
her
these
words
.
If
it
were
possible
to
renounce
this
name
mother
,
which
I
owe
thee
:
from
henceforth
I
would
call
thee
wife
.
Iulia
aunswered
:
If
thou
wilt
,
thou
mayest
,
because
princes
haue
authoritie
to
make
lawes
,
but
are
not
bound
to
obserue
them
.
And
as
in
Bassianus
loue
did
abound
;
so
finding
in
Iulia
a
readie
minde
,
presently
he
married
with
her
:
in
such
wise
,
that
vnto
patricide
he
added
incest
:
that
is
to
say
,
that
hauing
slaine
his
brother
Geta
,
also
he
married
his
fathers
wife
.
Bassianus
naturally
was
euil
inclined
:
and
if
his
father
were
cruell
,
he
was
most
cruell
:
in
eating
disordinate
,
in
drincking
vntemperate
:
for
many
times
in
his
excesse
of
drinke
,
he
would
talke
at
large
.
From
his
infancie
he
was
hated
of
all
persons
,
no
lesse
of
his
owne
,
then
of
strangers
,
the
Pretorian
knights
onely
excepted
:
which
was
not
for
the
benefites
,
that
of
him
they
had
receiued
:
but
for
the
libertie
which
he
gaue
them
to
robb
and
steale
.
Some
notable
buildinges
hee
erected
in
Rome
,
especially
certaine
stately
bathes
,
which
hee
named
after
his
owne
name
,
in
cost
and
curiousnes
excéeding
all
workes
and
buildinges
in
Rome
.
He
made
also
a
gate
in
Rome
,
&
called
it
Seueriana
,
in
the
reuerence
of
the
name
of
his
father
Seuerus
:
wherin
he
caused
to
be
grauen
al
the
victories
and
triumphes
that
his
father
had
obteined
,
either
after
or
before
he
was
Emperour
.
Hee
was
the
first
that
brought
vnto
Rome
the
image
of
the
Goddesse
Isis
:
vnto
whome
he
edified
a
sumptuous
temple
,
and
therein
did
constitute
priestes
.
He
left
no
child
either
legitimate
or
not
legitimate
,
but
Heliogabalus
,
whom
he
had
by
a
néece
of
his
mother
Iulia
,
of
whom
we
will
speake
in
the
historie
following
.
The
life
of
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
,
compiled
by
sir
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
Bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
,
and
counseller
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifte
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
linage
and
nouriture
of
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
.
THE
second
wife
of
Seuerus
was
named
Iulia
,
which
was
mother
vnto
Geta
,
and
mother
in
lawe
vnto
Bassianus
:
this
Iulia
,
when
she
was
married
vnto
Seuerus
,
brought
vnto
Court
with
her
an
elder
sister
,
named
Mesia
,
a
woman
of
proportion
sufficient
faire
and
comely
,
but
of
condition
very
wilie
.
This
Mesia
had
with
her
two
daughters
,
whereof
the
elder
was
named
Semiamira
,
and
the
yonger
Manea
:
both
borne
in
the
Emperour
Seuerus
his
Courte
,
and
bred
and
nourished
a
long
time
after
in
the
house
of
the
Emperour
Bassianus
.
The
writers
of
those
times
do
not
name
,
who
was
the
husband
of
Mesia
,
and
the
father
of
Semiamira
,
&
of
Manea
:
and
therefore
doubted
to
be
conceiued
in
adulterie
,
or
that
the
father
was
of
linage
obscure
.
Mesia
remayning
in
the
Court
of
Seuerus
with
her
two
daughters
,
being
young
&
very
faire
,
Bassianus
the
sonne
of
Seuerus
had
accesse
vnto
Semiamira
,
and
begate
of
her
a
sonne
named
Antoninus
Caracalla
:
and
for
the
loue
of
Iulia
his
aunt
,
and
also
to
the
end
the
damosell
should
not
bee
despised
in
the
sighte
of
Seuerus
,
the
graundmother
vsed
so
great
skill
in
this
busines
,
that
no
person
of
the
Courte
might
perceiue
the
daughter
to
be
with
child
,
or
brought
a
bed
:
or
whether
the
child
was
put
foorth
to
be
noursed
.
The
auncient
linage
of
this
woman
Mesia
,
was
of
Phoenicia
,
&
borne
she
was
in
a
citie
called
Mesania
,
néere
vnto
whiche
place
(
in
times
past
)
a
battell
had
béene
fought
,
betwéene
the
Rhodians
and
the
Phoenicians
.
Antoninus
Caracalla
on
the
fathers
side
,
was
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Bassianus
,
and
on
the
mothers
side
sonne
of
Semiamira
:
and
conceiued
in
adulterie
.
When
the
child
was
fiue
yeares
of
age
,
he
was
brought
vnto
the
Courte
,
and
there
bred
&
nourished
with
the
mother
and
graundmother
:
but
all
the
dayes
that
Bassianus
liued
;
they
neuer
durst
say
that
it
was
his
sonne
:
because
Iulia
his
aunt
and
mother
in
lawe
to
Bassianus
,
had
married
with
the
selfe
same
Bassianus
:
and
if
she
had
knowen
the
child
to
be
such
,
she
would
haue
slaine
it
,
banished
her
Néece
,
&
sent
away
her
sister
.
This
woman
Mesia
was
so
wise
,
&
prouident
,
that
in
the
reigne
of
Seuerus
,
at
Court
all
men
did
serue
her
,
&
after
in
the
dayes
of
Bassianus
shée
commaunded
and
gouerned
all
thinges
at
her
owne
pleasure
:
and
this
was
in
such
extréeme
wise
,
that
with
her
he
did
take
counsel
for
the
affaires
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
shée
did
alwayes
accompanie
him
,
whither
soeuer
he
went
out
of
Rome
,
although
it
were
vnto
the
warres
.
This
Mesia
was
frank
of
speach
,
&
of
no
great
reformation
of
life
,
howbeit
very
skilful
in
al
things
which
she
aduentured
to
take
in
hand
:
for
,
notwithstanding
al
men
had
of
her
great
suspicion
,
yet
they
were
fewe
that
atteyned
vnto
her
secrete
drifts
.
Although
on
the
one
part
,
she
was
accused
to
be
lewd
&
loase
of
life
,
yet
on
the
other
shée
was
praised
,
because
shée
was
very
wise
in
all
thinges
wherein
she
gaue
counsell
:
which
most
clearely
appeared
,
for
that
in
the
16.
yeares
in
which
she
remained
in
the
Courte
and
manours
of
those
princes
(
who
by
her
iudgement
and
opinion
were
gouerned
)
shée
was
neuer
séene
to
twite
or
reproue
any
person
with
her
tongue
:
or
giue
counsel
in
any
thing
that
offended
the
common
wealth
.
Being
(
as
she
was
)
sister
vnto
Iulia
the
Empresse
,
and
so
accepted
with
those
princes
,
this
Mesia
was
marueilous
riche
:
and
the
cause
thereof
was
,
that
all
good
thinges
which
were
vacant
in
the
Empire
she
craued
,
and
whatsoeuer
was
giuen
her
shee
receiued
.
The
second
daughter
of
this
Mesia
,
named
Manea
,
maried
with
a
Consul
named
Verius
,
and
brought
him
forth
a
sonne
,
then
named
Alexius
,
but
afterwards
Alexander
the
Emperour
:
in
such
wise
,
that
this
Mesia
had
one
sister
,
an
Empresse
:
&
sawe
her
two
nephues
Emperours
.
Mesia
doubting
that
some
day
it
might
come
to
the
notice
of
Iulia
her
sister
,
that
Antoninus
Caracalla
was
the
sonne
of
her
husband
Bassianus
,
aduised
to
send
both
her
nephues
vnto
her
owne
proper
countrie
of
Phoenicia
,
there
to
hold
them
more
safe
,
and
better
taught
.
In
the
prouince
of
Phoenicia
was
a
most
sumptuous
temple
,
dedicated
vnto
the
God
Heliogabalus
,
the
woorkemanship
whereof
was
wrought
all
of
sawen
stone
,
as
if
it
had
béene
timber
,
in
the
ioyning
whereof
their
appeared
no
seame
,
but
all
men
iudged
(
that
knew
not
that
secrete
)
that
the
whole
temple
had
béene
made
of
one
stone
.
There
was
not
in
that
temple
,
as
was
in
other
temples
,
which
is
to
wit
,
any
image
or
simulachre
of
any
God
:
but
that
which
it
conteyned
,
was
a
blacke
shining
stone
,
great
&
large
beneath
,
and
vpwards
more
narrow
,
wherein
was
grauen
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
,
right
curiously
&
subtily
,
which
in
viewe
and
beholding
did
dazill
the
eyes
of
men
.
The
people
of
Phoenicia
did
report
,
that
the
temple
was
made
by
mans
hand
,
but
the
stone
was
sent
by
the
Gods
from
heauen
:
for
which
cause
they
offered
vpon
the
same
,
siluer
,
gold
,
iewels
,
and
other
great
riches
:
and
it
was
visited
,
not
onely
by
the
natiues
of
Phoenicia
,
but
also
from
many
partes
of
Asia
.
In
that
temple
,
there
were
not
onely
priestes
,
but
also
Philosophers
:
to
the
ende
that
some
should
sacrifice
,
and
others
teache
and
refourme
maners
:
because
that
temple
was
indued
with
so
great
riches
,
that
there
was
sufficient
both
for
the
one
&
the
other
.
Heliogabalus
being
of
the
age
of
xiiii
.
yeres
,
and
his
cousin
Alexius
of
the
age
of
twelue
yeares
,
their
graundmother
Mesia
placed
them
in
that
temple
,
to
enure
them
to
offer
sacrifices
,
&
to
learne
Philosophie
.
These
two
brethren
went
apparailed
after
the
manner
of
two
Priestes
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
in
shirtes
of
Linsey
woolsey
,
their
garments
of
gold
and
cotton
,
their
sléeues
buttoned
with
Corrall
,
their
robes
trailing
,
their
heades
couered
with
silke
calles
,
about
their
neckes
collars
of
golde
,
their
féete
bare
vppon
the
instep
,
leaden
ringes
vppon
their
little
fingers
,
and
ringes
of
golde
vpon
their
thumbes
:
but
aboue
al
the
rest
,
they
might
not
eate
but
in
their
houses
:
either
sléepe
but
in
their
temples
.
And
because
Antoninus
was
Priest
,
and
brought
vp
in
the
temple
of
the
God
Heliogabalus
,
that
is
to
saye
,
a
Priest
of
the
Sunne
,
he
was
afterwardes
named
Antoninus
Heliogabalus
:
and
also
many
dayes
after
that
he
was
exalted
vnto
the
height
of
the
Empire
,
he
kepte
the
garments
,
and
receiued
the
stipend
of
his
auncient
priesthood
.
Heliogabalus
was
of
meane
stature
,
redde
haired
,
white
faced
,
small
mouthed
,
shorte
legged
,
and
largely
,
bearded
:
and
as
at
that
time
he
was
young
and
faire
,
and
his
sacerdotall
vestmentes
did
so
adourne
him
:
although
the
secrete
of
his
parentage
was
vnknowen
,
yet
all
men
presupposed
that
he
was
of
noble
bloud
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Howe
capteine
Macrinus
did
exalt
him selfe
with
the
Empire
,
after
the
death
of
Bassianus
.
AFter
that
Martianus
had
slaine
Bassianus
his
Lorde
,
through
the
counsell
of
Macrinus
,
presently
he
exalted
him selfe
,
or
(
to
saye
better
)
did
tyrannize
the
Empire
:
neuerthelesse
,
the
armies
elected
him
,
and
the
Romanes
allowed
him
:
not
because
they
were
pleased
with
Macrinus
,
but
for
ioy
to
sée
them selues
frée
and
deliuered
of
Bassianus
.
So
generall
was
the
ioye
amongest
the
Romane
people
,
to
sée
Bassianus
dead
,
that
they
cared
not
to
consider
of
Macrinus
that
should
succéede
,
whether
he
were
good
or
bad
:
because
,
heartes
that
be
tormented
,
and
men
that
be
despighted
,
when
they
hap
to
oppresse
their
enimies
,
consider
not
so
much
of
their
profite
,
as
they
respect
their
reuengement
.
Tenne
dayes
after
Macrinus
sawe
him selfe
Emperour
,
Arthabanus
king
of
the
Parthians
gaue
him
battell
,
to
reuenge
the
iniurie
which
Bassianus
had
done
vnto
him
:
this
battell
betwixt
both
partes
was
so
contended
and
so
bloudie
,
that
the
victorie
on
that
daye
remained
on
neither
side
:
yet
least
was
the
losse
vnto
the
Romanes
.
Arthabanus
being
aduertised
of
the
death
of
his
enimie
Bassianus
,
and
his
choler
also
somewhat
alaide
,
made
peace
with
the
Romanes
,
and
with
his
armies
retired
into
his
countrie
.
After
Macrinus
behelde
him selfe
elected
,
and
confirmed
Emperour
,
and
king
Arthabanus
returned
vnto
his
kingdome
,
and
that
in
all
Asia
,
not
so
much
as
a
lance
in
the
rest
against
him
,
he
departed
to
the
citie
of
Antioche
:
not
of
any
intent
to
refourme
his
armie
,
but
of
purpose
totally
to
vowe
him selfe
vnto
vice
and
filthinesse
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
being
setled
in
Antioche
,
he
gaue
héede
vnto
no
other
matter
,
but
to
the
vse
of
the
Bathe
,
trimming
his
head
,
annoynting
his
bearde
,
going
on
hunting
,
prosecuting
gluttonie
and
excesse
,
giuing
him selfe
vnto
women
:
and
that
which
was
woorst
,
he
fledde
from
affaires
,
and
followed
vices
.
When
at
any
time
Macrinus
did
issue
foorth
,
to
viewe
his
men
of
warre
,
he
walked
not
with
a
lance
,
but
with
a
Caane
in
his
hande
,
which
they
helde
for
no
small
iniurie
:
for
that
amongest
them
it
was
a
lawe
,
that
none
might
passe
through
their
bandes
except
he
were
armed
,
with
some
armour
.
It
was
a
lawe
muche
vsed
and
obserued
amongest
the
Romanes
,
that
their
Princes
did
neuer
enter
armed
into
the
Senate
,
either
vnarmed
did
viewe
their
Campes
and
armies
:
since
in
the
one
they
did
manage
matters
of
peace
,
and
in
the
other
nothing
but
warres
.
Macrinus
heard
by
reporte
,
that
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
spake
sildome
,
and
with
lowe
voice
:
and
so
he
vsed
for
resemblance
to
aunswere
suters
,
with
fewe
woordes
,
and
verie
base
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
his
speache
he
did
imitate
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
in
his
life
did
resemble
Nero.
With
none
of
the
Antiochians
,
either
with
any
person
of
all
Asia
,
did
he
consent
to
haue
conference
,
or
to
be
serued
at
his
table
,
either
enter
into
his
chamber
,
or
sléepe
in
his
house
:
but
after
the
manner
of
a
tyraunt
,
with
his
owne
he
stoode
vppon
his
guarde
,
and
with
straungers
not
a
little
suspicious
.
Auncient
persons
,
his
olde
horsemen
,
and
the
Capteines
of
his
armies
,
he
woulde
not
commaund
to
stande
vp
,
although
they
had
long
continued
vppon
their
knées
:
either
to
put
on
their
cappes
,
when
they
stoode
bareheaded
:
wherein
,
the
Romane
Princes
alwayes
vsed
greate
measure
and
consideration
:
for
that
curtesie
costeth
little
,
and
profiteth
much
.
The
money
which
Macrinus
receiued
of
his
rents
,
or
were
presented
him
from
the
cities
,
he
consumed
them
all
in
vices
:
and
on
the
other
parte
,
he
woulde
neither
paye
what
he
owed
,
or
succour
his
men
of
warre
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
the
people
stoode
in
despaire
,
and
the
armies
(
for
want
of
paye
)
no
lesse
despighted
.
The
Romanes
were
afflicted
with
no
small
griefe
,
to
beholde
the
tyraunt
Macrinus
in
all
his
déedes
and
attempts
,
and
to
sée
howe
the
Asians
despised
him
:
for
they
frankely
saide
,
that
he
did
not
inherite
,
but
they
did
electe
him
Emperour
:
and
their
fact
to
be
imputed
with
greater
indignitie
,
that
had
chosen
a
person
of
so
great
vnworthinesse
.
In
his
apparell
,
in
his
diet
,
and
in
all
his
manners
and
fashions
,
Macrinus
would
néedes
imitate
,
not
the
Romanes
,
but
the
Asians
:
which
the
Romanes
receiued
with
great
griefe
,
and
the
Asians
with
no
lesse
ignominie
:
for
that
so
euil
a
person
would
néedes
resemble
them
.
For
so
muche
as
there
were
no
warres
in
Asia
,
or
in
all
the
East
,
either
by
Sea
or
lande
,
the
Romane
armies
would
haue
returned
to
Rome
,
but
Macrinus
would
not
consent
:
doubting
(
as
they
were
discontented
)
that
they
should
ioyne
with
the
Senate
,
and
determine
to
depose
him
from
the
Empire
.
Macrinus
was
muche
blamed
,
for
that
he
stayed
to
go
to
Rome
:
and
much
more
,
for
want
of
pay
vnto
his
men
of
warre
:
for
that
many
times
,
more
hurt
redoundeth
to
Princes
by
holding
their
armies
discontented
,
then
to
encounter
their
armed
enimies
.
In
very
short
space
Macrinus
had
recouered
mortall
hatred
of
his
armies
:
of
the
one
parte
,
to
be
so
absolute
a
tyraunt
,
and
on
the
other
parte
,
to
be
in
vice
so
dissolute
,
and
also
so
much
puffed
vp
with
pride
:
for
that
he
séemed
to
extoll
himselfe
by
commaunding
,
and
loathed
and
despighted
with
suites
of
his
subiectes
.
Macrinus
was
a
man
of
a
lowe
stature
,
quarellous
,
ambitious
,
and
also
couetous
:
but
ioyntly
herewith
,
he
was
valiant
in
the
field
,
and
yet
woulde
séeke
great
meanes
to
liue
in
peace
:
&
notwithstanding
all
these
conditions
,
both
good
and
euil
,
they
woulde
neuer
haue
taken
away
his
life
and
Empire
,
if
he
had
not
béene
nummed
with
the
vices
of
Asia
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
Howe
the
great
matrone
Mesia
bought
the
Empire
for
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
.
IN
the
time
that
Macrinus
was
resident
in
Antioche
,
the
Romane
hosts
,
were
in
defence
of
the
prouince
of
Phoenicia
:
because
in
that
yere
,
that
countries
did
abound
in
grain
for
bread
,
and
the
people
also
were
not
fatigate
or
spent
with
warres
.
Wée
haue
said
,
how
in
that
countrie
,
there
was
a
temple
dedicated
vnto
the
God
Heliogabalus
:
which
in
buildings
was
verie
magnificent
,
and
of
priests
much
populated
.
Many
Romane
captaines
,
went
many
times
to
visite
that
temple
:
some
to
sée
,
some
to
pray
,
and
some
to
offer
sacrifices
:
for
that
,
naturally
,
the
Romanes
presumed
to
be
great
worshipers
of
their
gods
,
and
to
hold
their
temples
in
singular
reuerence
.
Ther
was
in
those
daies
,
in
those
temples
,
two
young
priestes
first
cousins
:
one
of
whiche
was
named
Heliogabalus
,
and
the
other
Alexius
:
these
yong
men
,
in
their
vestments
which
they
did
weare
,
and
in
their
life
which
they
did
leade
,
were
iudged
to
bée
priestes
:
one
the
other
part
,
they
well
séemed
by
their
grauitie
,
to
bée
the
sonnes
of
princes
.
The
matrone
Mesia
was
so
discreet
,
secret
,
and
aduised
,
that
the
children
being
of
the
age
of
fiftéene
yeres
,
neither
them selues
,
or
any
other
for
them
,
did
either
knowe
,
or
suspect
,
who
were
their
fathers
,
either
who
their
grandmother
:
but
that
shée
sayd
vnto
all
men
,
that
those
children
were
orphans
,
and
sonnes
vnto
her
auncient
seruaunts
.
When
Macrinus
did
tyrannize
the
empire
,
amongst
other
errors
which
hee
committed
,
hée
banished
the
famous
matrone
Mesia
from
the
courte
:
not
for
that
hee
did
so
much
as
suspect
her
of
any
euill
,
but
béeing
therunto
vrged
by
his
vile
inclination
:
for
that
all
princes
,
his
predecessors
,
estéemed
her
as
a
mother
,
and
honored
her
as
a
ladie
of
great
souereigntie
.
In
the
courte
of
eight
emperours
,
by
the
space
of
53.
yeres
,
the
great
matrone
Mesia
had
béene
resident
,
with
all
which
shée
vttered
of
her selfe
so
great
valure
,
and
yealded
such
estimation
of
her
person
,
and
also
of
them
recouered
so
great
gaine
,
that
when
Macrinus
did
reiect
her
from
the
court
,
she
had
more
riches
in
her
exile
,
than
Macrinus
might
finde
in
the
whole
empire
.
The
matrone
Mesia
departed
vnto
Phoenicia
,
where
her
two
nephues
remained
,
namely
Heliogabalus
,
and
Alexius
:
and
as
there
remained
manie
Romane
gentlemen
euill
payed
and
worse
pleased
,
so
they
ioyned
with
Mesia
,
and
Mesia
with
them
,
to
talke
and
murmur
howe
Macrinus
had
slaine
,
by
treason
,
his
lorde
the
Emperour
Bassianus
,
and
made
hauock
of
the
Empire
&
common
wealth
:
whiche
matter
was
moued
amongst
persons
that
had
desired
to
remoue
this
mischief
,
and
on
the
tyrante
also
to
take
vengeance
.
The
matrone
Mesia
receiued
excéeding
ioy
,
to
heare
with
her
owne
eares
,
and
see
with
her
eyes
,
howe
all
the
armie
was
bente
against
the
tyrant
Macrinus
:
and
their
greatest
care
was
,
to
finde
a
man
sufficient
,
and
of
merite
meete
for
the
Empire
:
because
the
Romanes
stoode
with
him
in
great
and
cruel
hatred
,
for
want
of
pay
,
and
the
matrone
Mesia
no
lesse
grieued
with
her
exile
.
The
matrone
Mesia
beholding
her selfe
in
so
good
&
apt
assembly
,
to
make
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
Romane
Emperour
,
called
in
great
secrecie
,
sixe
Romane
captaines
of
the
chiefest
of
the
armie
:
all
which
were
of
great
authoritie
,
and
no
lesse
grauitie
.
Vnto
these
sixe
captaines
Mesia
sayd
in
secrete
,
howe
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
was
sonne
vnto
the
Emperour
Bassianus
,
and
Semiamira
her
daughter
:
and
that
shée
had
helde
him
hidden
in
Asia
,
for
doubt
of
the
Empresse
Iulia
:
who
(
had
she
knowne
it
)
would
haue
slaine
the
childe
,
and
banished
the
mother
.
Mesia
was
not
only
satisfied
to
say
&
certifie
these
vi
.
captaines
,
that
the
Emperour
Bassianus
most
truely
was
father
vnto
that
younge
man
,
and
nephue
vnto
her selfe
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
,
she
brought
them
into
her
chamber
,
and
discouered
vnto
them
an
huge
masse
of
golde
&
siluer
,
whiche
she
promised
,
and
sware
vpon
the
altars
of
the
temple
,
to
distribute
totally
vpon
the
armie
,
if
they
woulde
giue
the
Romaine
Empire
vnto
her
nephue
.
Vnto
these
sixe
captaines
(
to
whome
the
matrone
Mesia
had
committed
this
secreate
,
and
discouered
this
treasure
)
shee
both
promised
and
sware
,
to
bringe
to
passe
with
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
,
that
he
shoulde
giue
them
the
moste
honourable
offices
in
all
the
Empire
,
if
in
case
they
shoulde
vse
the
meane
to
make
him
Emperour
:
in
so
muche
that
,
if
other
men
were
payed
and
recompenced
,
they
shoulde
remaine
both
remunerated
and
honoured
.
Greate
wisdome
was
vsed
by
the
matrone
Mesia
,
in
this
matter
of
so
greate
importance
,
especially
in
the
choyce
of
so
honourable
captaines
:
whose
credite
was
sufficient
to
frame
the
whole
armie
to
perfourme
the
same
.
Of
this
example
,
princes
and
greate
potentates
may
collecte
,
that
in
anie
affaires
,
there
is
not
greater
daunger
,
either
more
safetie
,
then
soundly
to
consider
,
in
to
whose
hands
they
commende
their
causes
.
The
Pretorian
bands
being
euill
intreated
,
and
worse
payde
,
great
was
their
ioy
,
when
they
hearde
that
Heliogabalus
was
the
sonne
of
Bassianus
,
for
whom
the
grandmother
craued
the
Empire
:
whome
they
all
accepted
,
and
bound
them selues
to
receiue
for
their
Emperour
:
not
only
to
be
reuenged
of
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
but
also
to
possesse
the
money
.
For
so
much
as
the
temple
where
he
was
Priest
,
was
without
the
citie
,
agréement
was
made
betweene
the
matrone
Mesia
,
and
the
armie
,
that
presently
the
same
night
(
notwithstanding
it
were
verie
late
)
both
her
nephue
and
also
her
owne
person
,
by
strength
and
deuise
should
be
conueyed
ouer
the
wall
into
the
citie
,
that
at
the
breake
of
day
,
they
shoulde
seaze
the
citie
,
and
aduaunce
Heliogabalus
vnto
the
Empire
.
Neither
was
the
matrone
Mesia
slack
to
acomplish
their
request
,
either
was
there
anie
wante
in
the
promise
made
by
the
Pretorians
:
but
that
Mesia
and
her
nephue
approching
to
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
with
purposed
engins
mounted
them
ouer
into
the
citie
:
the
young
man
being
placed
amids
the
Romaine
captaines
,
beléeuinge
him
to
be
the
sonne
of
Bassianus
,
by
resemblance
of
his
face
,
and
by
a
marke
in
his
hande
,
as
Bassianus
had
.
The
Romane
armies
receiued
greate
ioy
,
to
beholde
Mesia
and
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
:
chiefly
,
to
see
the
young
man
so
comely
,
faire
,
and
towarde
:
and
in
beholding
they
would
all
say
,
that
since
he
had
so
good
a
face
,
necessarily
it
followed
,
that
his
déedes
shoulde
be
vertuous
:
but
his
inclination
beeing
discouered
,
there
was
no
vice
wherein
he
was
not
noted
:
either
any
vertue
wherefore
to
be
praised
.
The
great
matrone
Mesia
(
as
a
woman
that
dealt
in
affaires
both
daungerous
and
escandalous
)
would
first
assure
the
Empire
vnto
her
nephue
,
before
shée
departed
from
her
treasure
:
and
the
case
was
thus
.
Shée
framed
all
the
principals
of
the
armie
,
presently
to
sweare
vnto
Heliogabalus
,
as
their
onely
Emperour
,
&
to
kisse
his
hande
as
their
naturall
Lorde
.
A
matter
most
truely
verie
marueilous
,
and
no
lesse
worthie
to
be
commended
vnto
memorie
,
namely
,
the
dispatche
and
diligence
vsed
by
Mesia
in
one
night
:
moste
manifestly
apparant
,
that
within
sixe
houres
,
shée
brought
forth
her
nephue
from
the
temple
,
passed
him
ouer
the
wall
,
did
yeald
him
credite
to
be
the
sonne
of
Bassianus
,
obteined
their
othes
as
vnto
their
Emperour
,
kissed
his
hand
as
loyall
subiectes
,
diuided
her
treasure
amongst
the
armies
,
fortified
them selues
in
the
fortes
of
the
citie
,
and
brought
the
whole
hoste
into
armour
.
At
the
breake
of
daye
,
in
euery
tower
they
did
sound
their
trumpets
,
placed
their
Standards
and
Pendons
,
bothe
on
bulworkes
and
corteines
,
and
with
loude
voices
exclaimed
through
all
streates
:
Viua
,
viua
el
Emperador
Heliogabalo
,
hiio
del
buen
Bassiano
:
that
is
to
saye
:
happie
and
long
life
vnto
the
emperoure
Heliogabalus
,
sonne
to
the
good
Bassianus
.
This
béeing
done
&
proclaymed
,
Heliogabalus
came
foorth
into
the
citie
,
neither
on
foote
or
on
horse
backe
,
but
vppon
the
shoulders
of
the
moste
auncient
and
honourable
of
the
armie
,
wearing
the
imperiall
crowne
vppon
his
head
,
and
holding
the
royall
scepter
in
his
hande
,
and
haueing
vppon
his
shoulders
,
the
ensigne
of
Augusta
,
&
before
him
the
pendon
of
the
Eagle
:
because
these
were
the
ensignes
whereby
the
emperours
of
Rome
were
knowen
.
And
now
,
after
the
standards
were
placed
,
and
the
strength
of
the
citie
possessed
,
the
armie
publiquely
proclaimed
,
and
receiued
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
for
their
lorde
and
Emperour
:
presently
,
the
renowmed
matrone
Mesia
did
yelde
vnto
them
all
her
treasure
,
both
siluer
and
golde
,
without
breache
of
any
promise
,
or
reseruing
of
any
one
Iewell
.
The
Romanes
were
so
contented
with
the
matrone
Mesia
,
that
there
they
did
both
sweare
and
vowe
,
to
estéeme
her
as
a
mother
,
to
hold
Heliogabalus
for
their
Lorde
,
and
to
persecute
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
euen
to
death
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Howe
Macrinus
did
write
a
letter
vnto
the
renowmed
Mesia
,
after
he
vnderstoode
his
depriuation
of
the
Empire
.
THE
tyrant
Macrinus
was
settled
with
greate
securitie
,
in
the
citie
of
Antioche
,
when
they
remoued
him
from
the
Empire
in
Phoenicia
:
for
so
it
hath
béene
,
is
,
and
shal
be
,
that
when
Princes
moste
greedily
doe
prosecute
vices
,
then
their
enimies
are
weauing
some
webb
of
most
deadly
daunger
.
Heliogabalus
was
not
the
full
age
of
seuentéene
yeres
when
he
was
aduaunced
to
the
Empire
:
when
Macrinus
in
Antioche
heard
the
newes
of
that
whiche
was
don
in
Phoenicia
,
he
fell
into
a
great
laughter
,
&
made
a
iest
of
it
:
chiefely
,
being
certified
to
be
so
very
a
childe
,
&
framed
by
his
grandmother
Mesia
,
whome
he
helde
bothe
for
a
woman
ambitious
,
and
also
contentious
.
Those
persons
that
remained
with
Macrinus
(
after
they
hearde
of
a
newe
Emperour
,
&
that
the
Romane
hosts
had
don
him
homage
and
fealtie
)
aduised
&
also
prayed
him
,
that
he
would
not
estéeme
the
matter
ouer
light
,
but
with
better
and
riper
counsell
,
should
thinke
and
consider
for
the
remedie
thereof
:
for
it
might
come
to
passe
,
by
conceiuing
it
to
be
but
a
iest
,
that
the
other
might
remaine
Emperour
in
earnest
.
As
Macrinus
naturally
was
both
ambitious
,
orgulous
,
and
disdaineful
:
so
he
demaunding
ynke
and
paper
,
presently
did
write
a
cholerike
letter
with
his
own
hands
,
vnto
the
famous
matrone
Mesia
after
this
maner
.
Macrinus
Ancius
,
onely
Emperour
and
vniuersall
Lord
,
to
the
matrone
Mesia
her
person
,
small
health
,
and
lesse
grace
with
the
Gods.
Here
I
am
aduertised
,
that
in
the
offence
of
the
Gods
,
&
vnto
my
great
want
of
reuerence
,
thou
hast
attempted
with
mine
armies
,
to
establish
a
newe
Emperour
:
which
deede
exactly
declareth
thee
to
be
(
as
in
deede
thou
art
)
a
woman
both
seditious
,
and
also
ambitious
:
since
thou
knowest
that
by
meanes
of
thy
toung
and
mutinie
in
the
common
wealth
,
I
did
banishe
thee
my
house
.
Also
they
saye
,
that
the
emperour
which
thou
hast
made
,
is
a
boye
,
a
priest
,
a
bastard
,
and
thy
nephue
:
whereunto
there
is
no
more
to
be
aunswered
,
but
that
I
shal
chastice
thee
as
a
woman
,
and
him
as
a
childe
:
that
is
to
saye
,
commaund
him
to
be
whipt
,
&
thy selfe
to
spinne
.
I
sweare
vnto
thee
Mesia
(
by
the
immortall
Gods
)
that
if
thou
driue
mee
to
take
my
lance
in
hand
,
I
will
force
thee
to
put
thy
distaffe
vnder
thy
girdle
:
for
vnto
women
(
such
as
thou
)
it
were
more
honestie
to
be
spinning
,
then
to
practice
mutinies
amongst
souldiours
.
Also
it
is
saide
vnto
me
,
that
thou
hast
giuen
infinite
treasures
vnto
mine
armies
,
to
moue
them
to
reuolt
from
mee
,
and
to
elect
thy
nephue
Emperour
:
these
with
the
rest
,
be
the
fruites
of
thy
guyle
:
for
that
only
of
thee
,
and
neuer
of
any
other
,
it
is
saide
,
or
shall
be
saide
,
that
thou
hast
robbed
the
Empire
,
to
buy
the
Empire
.
If
all
princes
past
had
knowen
thee
as
I
do
knowe
thee
,
neither
would
they
haue
giuen
credite
vnto
thy
woordes
,
or
faith
vnto
thy
fained
workes
:
but
as
by
thy
guileful
diligence
in
their
seruice
,
and
presuming
attempts
in
their
affaires
,
thou
didst
commaund
their
housholdes
,
and
gathered
the
fruites
of
their
goodes
.
I
haue
heard
thee
many
times
boast
thy selfe
,
that
thou
wast
borne
in
the
house
of
Marcus
Aurelius
,
nourished
with
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
didst
dwell
in
house
with
Commodus
,
Pertinax
,
Iulianus
,
and
Seuerus
,
Princes
very
glorious
:
which
if
thou
hadst
remembred
,
thou
wouldest
neuer
haue
committed
a
deede
so
vile
:
for
there
may
not
be
in
the
whole
worlde
a
deede
more
vnseeming
,
then
for
him
that
was
bred
in
the
palace
of
kings
,
to
committ
treason
against
a
person
of
such
maiestie
.
If
it
shall
hap
the
Gods
to
permitt
,
and
my
sorrowfull
destinies
so
to
direct
,
that
in
this
enterprise
I
lose
both
honour
and
life
,
I
can
saye
vnto
thee
Mesia
,
that
which
historiographers
,
who
shall
write
of
thee
and
mee
,
with
trueth
may
saye
,
that
the
Empire
came
vnto
mee
by
election
,
but
to
thine
through
treason
.
If
thou
hadst
beene
a
woman
of
honestie
or
honour
,
thou
wouldst
not
so
openly
haue
defamed
thy
daughter
Semiamira
,
whome
thou
chargest
to
haue
accompanied
Bassianus
,
and
of
her
bodie
this
boye
Heliogabalus
to
haue
sproung
,
for
whome
nowe
thou
procurest
the
Empire
:
because
in
the
houses
of
blushing
faces
,
generous
and
noble
heartes
,
they
more
esteeme
an
ounce
of
honour
,
then
all
the
wealth
and
estate
of
this
life
.
Oh
Mesia
,
howe
greate
an
errour
hast
thou
made
in
this
thine
enterprise
,
onely
to
reuenge
thy
rauenous
heart
,
and
to
make
thy
nephue
an
Emperour
?
namely
,
thou
hast
raised
a
slaunder
vppon
Bassianus
,
defamed
the
royal
palace
of
incest
,
dishonoured
thine
vnchast
daughter
Semiamira
,
blemished
the
Empresse
Iulia
of
vnhonest
consent
,
&
not
stained
but
imbrued
thine
owne
fame
,
with
the
filthie
couerture
of
incestuous
adulterie
.
And
since
Bassianus
,
Iulia
,
Semiamira
,
and
Seuerus
haue
ended
their
dayes
:
wherefore
wilt
thou
(
oh
traytresse
Mesia
)
dishonour
so
many
that
be
dead
,
to
honour
but
one
that
is
aliue
?
Nowe
I
knowe
(
oh
Mesia
)
howe
tedious
and
perilous
it
is
,
for
quiet
men
to
deale
with
mutinous
women
,
and
passioned
as
thou
art
:
who
hauing
no
yron
to
hurte
our
fleshe
,
yet
committest
deedes
to
defame
vs
,
and
speakest
woordes
to
torment
vs
.
Of
this
treason
which
thou
hast
committed
against
me
,
I
doubt
not
to
be
reuenged
,
and
my
heart
throughly
satisfied
:
for
so
greate
an
offence
is
treason
,
that
if
it
be
in
men
to
offende
therein
,
the
Gods
haue
onely
charge
to
reuenge
the
same
.
It
is
giuen
me
also
to
vnderstand
,
that
this
thy
nephue
was
a
priest
in
the
temple
of
the
God
Heliogabalus
:
in
which
matter
I
do
not
entermedle
and
say
little
,
since
in
this
iniurie
ye
haue
not
committed
offence
vnto
men
,
but
vnto
the
gods
:
but
ioyntly
therewith
I
dare
saye
vnto
thee
,
that
since
thou
hast
drawen
him
foorth
of
the
temple
,
where
he
was
consecrated
vnto
the
Gods
,
thou
shalt
neuer
enioy
good
dayes
of
him
:
for
that
of
thy
parte
,
to
haue
done
seruice
vnto
the
Goddes
,
of
Princes
thou
shouldest
haue
made
priestes
,
and
not
of
priests
Princes
.
The
Gods
demaund
nothing
which
we
haue
,
but
if
by
chaunce
wee
offer
any
thing
vnto
them
,
they
like
it
not
,
that
wee
should
returne
to
take
it
awaye
:
for
which
cause
I
say
vnto
thee
,
and
from
hencefoorth
,
do
prophecie
(
O
Mesia
)
that
for
so
muche
as
thou
hast
drawne
foorth
thy
nephue
from
the
holy
temple
,
he
shall
lose
the
Empire
,
and
thou
thy
money
.
The
confidence
which
thou
committedst
vnto
the
men
of
warre
,
by
diuiding
amongest
them
so
greate
quantitie
of
golde
and
siluer
,
I
hope
in
the
immortall
Gods
,
shall
all
conclude
in
smoke
:
for
it
is
an
auncient
custome
among
the
Romane
hostes
,
not
to
giue
the
Empire
to
the
person
of
moste
merite
,
but
vnto
him
that
payeth
best
.
The
matter
that
moste
grieueth
mee
(
O
Mesia
)
in
this
traiterous
enterprise
,
is
,
to
thinke
,
that
I
being
a
man
,
and
a
Romane
prince
,
must
deale
,
fight
,
and
contende
with
a
woman
:
because
there
may
not
bee
in
this
whole
worlde
an
equall
despight
,
then
for
a
man
to
arme
him selfe
against
a
woman
,
whose
weapons
are
but
woordes
.
But
the
conclusion
shal
be
,
since
thou
wast
borne
in
the
palace
of
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
Heliogabalus
being
thy
nephue
,
if
thou
wilt
be
remoued
from
this
follye
,
and
reduce
thy selfe
into
my
subiection
and
obedience
,
I
will
relieue
thee
of
this
exile
,
and
to
thy
nephue
Heliogabalus
will
I
giue
a
Consulship
:
and
if
not
,
wee
are
come
vnto
the
time
,
that
men
must
doe
what
they
may
,
and
the
Gods
as
they
please
.
CHAP.
V.
Of
a
letter
written
by
the
great
matrone
Mesia
vnto
the
tyrant
Macrinus
.
When
Mesia
receiued
the
letter
from
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
,
&
al
the
principall
captaines
of
the
armies
beeing
present
(
who
of
set
purpose
did
beholde
her
countenance
all
the
time
that
shée
read
the
same
,
which
matter
was
both
merueilous
and
to
be
noted
,
in
consideration
of
such
a
letter
,
so
furnished
with
malice
,
and
fraught
with
despite
)
she
neither
chaunged
countenance
,
or
saide
one
worde
after
the
reading
of
the
same
.
Aboue
all
men
or
women
of
her
dayes
,
in
two
pointes
this
famous
matrone
Mesia
excelled
,
which
is
to
wéete
,
for
great
solicitude
in
affaires
,
and
souereigne
patience
in
trauells
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
she
ofte
vsed
to
say
,
that
shée
neuer
loste
matter
by
negligence
,
or
euer
aunsweared
anie
man
as
one
passioned
.
Heliogabalus
and
all
that
were
present
,
did
not
a
litle
request
the
renouned
matrone
Mesia
to
reade
that
letter
vnto
them
,
or
tell
what
it
conteined
,
which
she
vtterly
refused
,
saying
vnto
them
,
that
it
were
a
facte
verie
euill
,
presently
to
reade
it
,
and
a
déede
much
woorsse
,
if
after
in
time
and
place
shée
did
not
shewe
it
.
This
beeing
done
and
Mesia
withdrawne
,
shée
aunswered
to
Macrinus
his
letter
after
this
manner
.
Mesia
Phoenicia
,
vnto
Ancius
Macrinus
his
person
,
health
and
consolation
in
the
Gods.
In
this
the
fronte
of
my
letter
,
I
do
not
cursse
or
banne
thee
as
thou
didst
me
,
in
the
beginning
of
thine
:
for
wee
that
be
persons
bred
and
trayned
in
princes
courtes
,
do
not
a
little
presume
to
be
praised
for
our
good
nourture
:
and
to
escape
to
be
noted
malicious
.
Vrbanitie
,
beneuolence
,
and
good
manners
,
ought
not
to
be
loste
for
anie
vnkindnesse
,
or
forgotten
for
any
occasion
:
for
that
amongst
persons
noble
&
shamfaste
,
although
they
doe
them
iniuries
,
yet
they
endure
not
to
speake
vile
wordes
.
Thou
shouldest
haue
remembred
(
Macrinus
)
that
I
was
a
woman
,
to
whome
thou
didst
write
,
and
thou
a
man
that
didst
take
the
same
in
hande
:
and
that
,
if
thou
hadst
founde
thy selfe
offended
or
dishonoured
by
me
,
thou
shouldest
haue
reuenged
thy selfe
with
thy
lance
,
as
a
noble
person
,
and
not
with
thy
penne
as
a
cowarde
.
The
armour
and
defence
of
women
is
the
toung
,
but
men
defend
them selues
with
their
swordes
or
weapons
:
wherfore
my
Lorde
Seuerus
did
vse
to
say
,
that
it
were
a
great
wante
in
a
man
,
to
reuenge
his
cause
with
woordes
:
and
too
muche
lightnesse
in
a
woman
to
defende
her
griefe
with
weapons
.
But
the
case
shal
be
thus
,
that
since
thou
takest
my
office
,
which
is
to
speake
,
I
will
take
thine
which
is
to
fight
:
for
that
the
glorie
wherof
thou
presumest
to
haue
slaine
so
manie
men
,
thou
shalte
be
depriued
in
receiuing
thy
death
at
the
hands
of
a
woman
.
Thou
sayest
in
thy
letter
,
that
thou
didst
banishe
me
thy
house
,
and
caste
me
out
of
Rome
,
as
a
woman
of
an
euill
toung
,
and
seditious
in
the
common
welth
:
Macrinus
,
thou
haste
to
vnderstande
,
that
I
am
not
so
much
grieued
with
that
which
thou
writest
to
me
,
as
for
the
occasion
whiche
thou
giuest
mee
to
aunswere
thee
:
because
I
may
not
directly
aunswere
vnto
thy
vilenesse
,
without
disgraceing
of
my
grauitie
.
If
I
had
beene
a
woman
of
an
euil
toung
,
and
reuolting
from
the
common
wealth
,
(
as
thou
Macrinus
vniustly
reportest
)
would
they
haue
suffered
mee
in
their
courtes
?
and
would
the
good
Marcus
Aurelius
,
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
my
lorde
Seuerus
haue
retained
mee
in
their
houses
?
In
Princes
palaces
,
and
in
all
citizens
houses
,
all
vices
are
couered
,
or
at
the
least
,
shadowed
,
except
the
person
that
is
seditious
,
or
foule
and
liberall
tounged
:
which
is
,
not
onely
intollerable
,
but
much
lesse
to
be
hidden
.
I
appeale
vnto
the
immortall
Gods
for
witnesses
,
if
in
fiftie
&
three
yeres
,
in
which
I
haue
beene
trained
and
resident
in
Princes
courtes
,
I
did
euer
hurte
any
person
,
either
in
worde
or
deede
,
which
thou
knowest
to
be
moste
true
,
because
all
men
did
loue
mee
,
for
that
I
traueiled
and
did
good
for
all
persons
.
Thou
Macrinus
didst
banishe
mee
thy
courte
,
to
haue
more
scope
to
followe
thy
vice
:
for
thou
wel
knowest
,
&
also
all
persons
in
Rome
,
that
thy
lewdnesse
and
my
grauitie
might
not
dwell
vnder
one
couert
.
Thou
sayest
in
thy
letter
,
that
my
nephue
Heliogabalus
shal
be
whipt
as
a
boye
,
and
I
,
as
a
woman
shal
be
sent
to
spinne
:
vnto
woordes
so
farre
distempered
,
and
of
so
greate
despight
as
these
are
,
I
doe
not
permitt
to
be
aunswered
,
but
to
be
reuenged
.
If
,
when
thou
didst
write
vnto
mee
and
my
nephue
,
woordes
so
foule
,
and
of
so
great
enormitie
,
thou
hadst
remembred
what
I
was
,
and
what
thou
arte
:
which
is
to
weete
,
that
my
father
was
a
knight
of
Phoenicia
,
&
thy
father
a
smith
of
Capua
:
thou
shouldest
haue
considered
,
that
in
sending
mee
to
spinne
on
a
distaffe
,
I
would
send
thee
to
blowe
at
the
bellowes
.
To
that
which
thou
sayest
,
that
it
were
more
for
my
honestie
amongest
frames
to
be
weauing
,
then
bribing
and
seducing
the
armies
,
which
as
thou
sayest
so
haue
I
performed
:
for
I
giue
thee
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
haue
warpt
such
a
webb
,
as
thou
neither
knowest
to
vnframe
,
or
mayst
cut
off
when
it
is
finished
.
Macrinus
,
thou
hadst
neede
of
more
vnderstanding
,
and
also
of
more
power
,
either
to
whip
my
nephue
Heliogabalus
,
or
set
me
to
spinne
:
for
,
notwithstanding
our
thoughtes
be
lowe
,
yet
our
fortune
is
high
:
but
thou
hast
a
base
fortune
,
and
a
hautie
hart
.
Also
thou
sayest
in
thy
letter
,
that
to
make
my
nephue
an
Emperour
,
I
haue
diuided
all
my
treasure
amongest
the
men
of
warre
:
and
that
of
me
onely
it
may
be
said
,
that
I
robbed
the
Empire
,
to
buye
the
empire
.
To
this
I
answere
,
that
thou
hast
said
right
well
:
if
,
as
thou
art
a
tyraunt
thou
wert
an
Emperour
:
but
I
buy
not
the
Empire
for
my
nephue
,
but
redeeme
it
from
thee
which
art
a
tyrant
,
and
no
lesse
assured
,
that
the
fathers
of
the
sacred
Senate
wil
allow
my
election
,
and
violate
thy
tyrannie
.
In
that
thou
sayest
that
I
robbed
the
Empire
to
buye
the
Empire
,
proceedeth
of
vile
slaunder
,
and
no
lesse
falshood
:
since
thou
,
Macrinus
,
dost
know
most
certainly
,
that
to
obteine
riches
,
I
needed
not
rob
the
common
wealth
:
because
my
patrimonie
is
very
great
,
my
husband
left
me
rich
,
my
sister
Iulia
gaue
me
al
her
treasure
,
my
Lord
Seuerus
ceased
not
to
giue
me
monie
,
the
Consul
Furius
mine
vnckle
,
gaue
me
a
yearely
stipend
,
&
for
al
men
for
whom
I
sued
,
somewhat
was
presented
me
:
in
such
wise
,
that
I
had
alwayes
to
giue
,
and
at
no
time
founde
my selfe
in
necessitie
to
craue
.
If
this
be
true
(
as
it
is
most
true
)
being
a
Lady
of
so
great
wealth
:
why
shouldest
thou
Macrinus
defame
mee
with
theft
?
Beleeue
me
(
thou
Macrinus
)
if
I
iustice
,
or
haddest
it
by
inheritance
:
but
diddest
rob
it
by
tyrannie
.
Also
thou
sayest
in
thy
letter
,
that
if
I
&
my
nephue
would
yeeld
obedience
,
thou
wilt
pardon
my
exile
,
and
giue
him
a
Consulship
.
To
this
I
aunswere
,
that
now
al
thinges
are
so
farre
concluded
,
that
there
remayneth
no
time
to
talke
of
shares
:
and
if
wee
should
vnderstand
therein
,
thou
shouldest
take
what
were
offered
thee
,
without
thy
election
of
what
should
please
thee
:
for
that
partes
and
shares
in
such
like
cases
,
are
not
accustomed
to
be
giuen
by
traytours
,
but
by
Lords
absolute
in
estate
.
Thou
&
I
Macrinus
are
incountred
in
so
narrowe
a
condition
,
that
the
Gods
,
fortune
,
and
also
armes
,
haue
to
declare
thy
malice
,
&
my
innocencie
:
thy
tyrannie
,
and
my
iustice
:
thy
treason
,
and
my
fidelitie
:
thy
falshod
,
and
my
trueth
:
thy
crueltie
,
and
my
zeale
:
thy
pride
and
my
patience
:
thy
treason
,
and
my
simple
intent
:
which
being
done
,
they
shal
giue
the
Empire
,
not
vnto
him
that
desireth
,
but
vnto
him
that
shall
deserue
the
same
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Howe
the
tyraunt
Macrinus
was
slaine
in
battell
.
AFter
that
Mesia
had
written
her
letter
,
and
dispatched
Macrinus
messengers
,
she
conferred
with
the
principal
Captaines
of
the
armie
:
vnto
whom
she
discouered
what
Macrinus
had
written
,
and
how
she
had
answered
the
same
:
who
were
not
a
litle
gréeued
with
the
discourtesies
that
it
conteyned
,
and
greatly
commended
the
aunswere
whiche
Mesia
had
made
.
And
as
Macrinus
had
said
in
his
letter
,
that
the
Romaine
hostes
did
vse
to
giue
the
Empire
,
not
vnto
the
person
of
most
deseruing
,
but
vnto
him
that
best
did
pay
them
:
so
that
Romaine
captaines
were
not
therewith
a
litle
despited
,
presently
swearing
,
not
once
but
many
times
,
that
Macrinus
might
not
satisfie
that
iniurie
with
lesse
cost
,
then
with
the
losse
of
his
head
.
Macrinus
committed
no
small
error
,
in
banishing
Mesia
,
but
much
more
in
writing
that
letter
,
but
most
of
all
in
charging
the
armies
with
such
an
outrage
:
for
that
it
was
the
totall
occasion
,
for
Mesia
to
recouer
more
fauour
,
and
Macrinus
to
lose
his
credite
.
Of
this
so
notable
example
,
princes
and
other
great
potentates
haue
to
take
example
,
that
when
their
people
or
vassals
shall
be
altered
,
or
mutined
,
very
much
to
consider
,
not
only
what
they
do
,
but
also
what
they
say
and
write
:
for
that
in
rebellious
times
,
more
hurt
is
done
with
a
word
or
a
letter
,
then
at
another
time
with
a
notable
iniurie
.
The
Matrone
Mesia
,
with
her
exile
not
a
litle
gréeued
,
and
with
the
letter
no
lesse
displeased
:
neither
would
sléepe
by
night
,
or
rest
by
day
:
prouiding
thinges
necessarie
for
the
warres
,
and
dispatching
posts
for
Italie
:
for
her
intent
was
,
to
susteine
her
estate
in
Asia
with
armes
,
and
in
Rome
with
letters
and
promises
.
This
citie
which
Mesia
possessed
,
was
of
2000.
housholdes
,
where
she
made
preparation
of
engins
wherewith
to
whirle
,
and
bulworkes
to
defend
:
and
further
,
gaue
commaundement
,
that
the
moste
valiante
persons
,
and
most
cheyst
capitaines
should
remaine
within
the
same
:
not
onely
to
resist
,
but
also
to
offend
.
When
Macrinus
read
the
letter
that
Mesia
had
written
,
and
was
aduertised
by
his
messengers
,
how
patiently
,
and
without
alteration
shee
read
his
letter
,
he
was
not
a
little
gréeued
therewith
:
for
he
had
opinion
of
the
matrone
Mesia
,
that
shee
had
skill
to
dissemble
iniuries
,
and
after
in
processe
to
reuenge
the
same
.
The
Prefect
of
Macrinus
armie
,
was
a
valiaunt
Capitaine
,
named
Iulianus
,
whom
he
sent
with
his
greatest
power
vnto
the
citie
which
Mesia
and
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
did
possesse
:
giuing
commaundement
,
that
he
should
trauel
to
take
them
aliue
,
to
performe
his
promise
whiche
he
had
sworne
:
which
is
to
witt
to
set
Mesia
to
spinne
,
and
her
nephue
to
bee
whipt
.
Iulianus
was
a
Capitaine
bold
and
valiaunt
,
who
beséeging
the
citie
,
which
he
thought
to
be
in
distresse
,
more
then
it
was
,
and
giuing
a
furious
assault
,
hauing
skarcely
mounted
on
the
topp
of
the
wall
,
the
souldiours
of
the
citie
by
plaine
strength
pulled
him
ouer
,
cut
off
his
head
,
and
hanged
it
out
on
a
tower
.
The
morrowe
after
that
these
thinges
had
passed
,
Mesia
commaunded
certaine
of
Macrinus
Capitaines
,
to
be
called
into
her
presence
,
who
vpon
assurance
approching
vnto
the
foote
of
the
wall
,
said
vnto
them
these
woords
:
that
which
I
haue
to
say
vnto
you
(
my
friends
)
is
,
that
ye
behold
and
consider
vppon
this
turret
,
the
head
of
your
sorrowfull
Capitaine
Iulianus
:
and
say
vnto
your
maister
Macrinus
,
that
the
distaffe
wherewith
I
spinne
is
that
launce
,
&
that
head
is
the
call
which
I
doe
weaue
and
knit
.
When
Macrinus
heard
the
newes
of
the
misfortune
that
had
happened
vnto
his
Capitaine
Iulianus
,
and
what
woordes
the
matrone
Mesia
had
said
vnto
the
souldiers
of
his
armie
:
hée
said
(
as
it
was
reported
)
with
a
roring
voyce
:
my
destinies
be
finished
,
my
houre
is
come
,
and
my
fortune
is
ended
.
Macrinus
with
feare
had
his
courage
so
daunted
,
that
secretely
he
began
to
practise
with
the
matrone
Mesia
,
to
diuide
the
Empire
with
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
:
but
being
(
as
shée
was
)
in
so
great
readinesse
,
&
no
lesse
passioned
,
she
would
in
no
wise
accept
,
either
as
much
as
giue
eare
thereunto
:
and
that
,
if
the
Empire
were
to
be
diuided
,
it
should
be
with
an
Emperour
,
and
not
with
a
Tyrant
.
Macrinus
perceiuing
his
offers
to
be
reiected
,
his
words
despised
,
and
his
presents
nothing
regarded
,
determined
to
make
a
proofe
of
fortune
,
which
with
the
whirle
of
her
variable
whéele
,
many
times
doeth
wound
without
threatening
:
and
sometimes
threateneth
without
wounding
.
Macrinus
gathering
and
also
paying
his
armie
which
hée
had
in
the
confines
of
Antioche
,
departed
vnto
Phoenicia
,
where
hee
camped
very
néere
vnto
the
citie
,
which
Mesia
and
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
defended
:
who
presently
sent
to
giue
Macrinus
to
vnderstand
,
that
hee
should
not
neede
to
take
the
paine
to
assault
the
towne
,
for
that
within
very
fewe
dayes
they
would
issue
to
giue
him
battell
in
the
field
.
Two
Romane
armies
,
and
two
Romane
Emperours
,
were
in
Phoenicia
one
against
another
:
Macrinus
partie
euery
day
diminishing
,
and
the
other
not
only
increasing
but
also
preuailing
:
for
that
daily
the
souldiers
parted
from
Macrinus
vnto
Heliogabalus
,
vnderstanding
that
hee
was
sonne
vnto
Bassianus
,
and
did
acknowledge
him
for
their
Emperour
,
&
kissed
his
hands
as
their
natural
Lord
and
souereigne
.
By
the
number
that
daily
fledd
from
him
,
in
their
double
speach
which
they
vsed
with
him
,
in
the
fickle
seruice
which
they
did
him
,
by
his
bands
which
daily
diminished
,
and
by
their
weake
courage
in
fighting
:
Macrinus
did
clearely
perceiue
,
that
hee
might
not
obtaine
victorie
,
but
sawe
himselfe
to
be
in
daunger
of
a
sale
vnto
his
enimies
.
Macrinus
counterfected
a
shew
vnto
his
souldiers
of
courage
to
fight
,
and
yet
was
in
great
readinesse
to
flye
:
for
that
at
all
times
,
when
he
issued
to
encounter
or
skirmish
,
he
was
mounted
vpon
an
horse
of
great
swiftnes
,
and
likewise
disguised
.
Mesia
being
aduertised
,
that
Macrinus
had
greater
regard
to
the
safetie
of
his
life
,
then
his
honour
or
goods
,
prouided
to
issue
at
the
soudeine
to
giue
him
battel
:
the
which
although
on
both
sides
was
throughly
imbrued
in
bloud
,
and
not
a
litle
daungerously
contended
,
yet
in
the
end
,
Macrinus
was
put
to
flight
,
and
staied
in
a
village
,
but
with
the
losse
of
his
head
.
This
was
the
end
and
conclusion
of
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
which
vsurped
the
Romane
dominion
xiiij
.
monethes
,
and
tenne
dayes
:
who
was
so
cruell
(
besides
all
other
vices
)
that
amongest
his
owne
souldiers
he
was
termed
,
not
Macrinus
,
but
Macellinus
,
which
is
to
say
,
butcher
:
for
that
in
respecte
of
the
humaine
bloud
whiche
hee
shedde
,
hee
more
séemed
a
butcher
,
then
a
Romane
Prince
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
a
notable
letter
written
by
the
matrone
Mesia
,
vnto
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
crauing
the
confirmation
of
the
Empire
vnto
Heliogabalus
her
nephue
.
THe
tyrant
Macrinus
being
dead
and
beheaded
,
presently
the
two
armies
ioyned
in
one
:
and
notwithstanding
the
one
part
had
followed
Heliogabalus
,
&
the
other
Macrinus
,
yet
the
matrone
Mesia
thought
it
not
méet
to
moue
disputation
,
who
had
béene
traytours
,
or
who
had
béene
loyall
:
affirming
it
to
be
more
conuenient
time
,
to
win
minds
,
then
to
reuenge
iniuries
.
Although
the
matrone
Mesia
in
al
other
matters
past
,
had
discouered
her
great
wisedome
,
yet
in
this
case
aboue
the
rest
she
made
a
shew
of
her
great
prudence
:
for
that
(
to
say
the
truth
)
in
rebellious
times
,
&
amongest
mutinous
people
,
princes
ought
not
to
occupie
themselues
in
chastisements
,
but
in
reconcilementes
.
All
the
capitaines
of
Macrinus
that
escaped
the
battell
,
conceyuing
howe
Mesia
commaunded
by
publicke
proclamation
,
that
no
man
should
presume
to
call
them
traytours
,
either
vse
them
with
foule
woordes
,
ioyntly
assembled
of
their
owne
francke
minds
,
to
confesse
her
to
be
their
souereigne
Lady
:
and
to
kisse
the
handes
of
Heliogabalus
for
their
Emperour
.
The
matrone
Mesia
vowed
her selfe
to
ioy
,
for
obteyning
reuenge
of
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
and
to
behold
the
armies
ioyned
in
one
,
yéelding
due
obedience
to
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
:
that
from
the
yeares
of
lxvj
.
she
discouered
a
gesture
and
countenaunce
but
of
xl
.
yeares
of
age
.
Although
the
matrone
Mesia
held
the
Empire
of
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
safe
and
established
,
partly
to
sée
the
enimie
slaine
,
as
also
for
the
obedience
receiued
of
both
the
armies
:
yet
she
prouided
that
Heliogabalus
should
not
intitle
himselfe
Vniuersal
Lord
,
or
Onely
Emperour
,
vntill
the
Romanes
had
receiued
him
,
and
the
Senate
confirmed
him
.
Not
sixe
dayes
after
these
thinges
had
passed
in
Phoenicia
,
the
matrone
Mesia
sent
a
solemne
embassage
vnto
Rome
:
and
secretly
gaue
vnto
the
Embassadors
many
Iewels
to
diuide
amongest
the
Senatours
,
and
for
time
to
come
in
her
behalfe
to
make
them
great
offers
:
to
the
end
with
iewels
to
trayne
them
to
her
purpose
,
and
with
hope
to
enterteine
them
.
This
being
done
,
Mesia
wrote
vnto
the
Senate
a
letter
sufficiently
well
indited
,
after
this
maner
.
Mesia
Phoenicia
,
vnto
the
sacred
Romane
Senate
,
health
and
grace
.
Vnto
men
so
glorious
in
acts
,
&
so
graue
in
precepts
and
doctrine
,
(
as
ye
are
right
reuerent
fathers
conscript
)
it
may
seme
a
matter
both
new
&
straunge
,
for
a
woman
to
write
vnto
the
sacred
Romane
Senate
:
which
renowmed
name
the
Gods
to
reuerence
,
&
men
therat
do
tremble
and
are
terrified
.
The
matters
,
which
by
my
embassadours
I
send
to
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
neither
for
that
I
am
a
woman
that
may
do
litle
,
your
grauitie
hath
not
to
consider
of
the
same
as
a
matter
of
smal
importance
:
because
all
men
are
not
so
wise
,
that
none
doth
misse
:
either
al
women
so
vnable
but
that
some
escape
error
.
Those
things
which
ye
shal
read
in
this
my
letter
,
or
shal
heare
at
the
mouth
of
my
Embassadours
,
I
sweare
vnto
you
by
the
immortall
gods
,
and
by
the
sepulchres
of
mine
elders
,
that
they
be
most
true
&
not
feigned
:
for
that
in
a
Lady
of
mine
estate
,
it
were
lesse
infamie
to
be
vnchast
,
then
to
be
a
lyar
.
I
haue
heard
my
Lord
Mar.
Aurelius
say
,
when
I
was
but
a
child
,
that
in
women
alwayes
were
conioyned
,
truth
&
chastitie
,
and
a
woman
of
trueth
,
was
neuer
but
chaste
:
&
a
woman
addicted
to
lying
,
did
neuer
continue
in
continencie
.
Some
of
you
that
now
are
liuing
may
remember
,
when
the
Empresse
Iulia
my
sister
,
came
to
be
wife
of
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
and
how
in
her
company
I
came
to
the
Court
,
wherin
I
was
long
&
many
yeares
both
serued
and
also
persecuted
:
for
as
in
courts
of
princes
,
they
that
seeke
their
singular
aduancement
:
the
one
ceaseth
not
to
persecute
the
other
.
Although
in
princes
palaces
where
I
liued
,
I
haue
beene
persecuted
,
defamed
,
and
also
enuied
:
yet
I
beseech
the
immortal
gods
,
that
the
dealing
&
entreatance
,
which
then
I
vsed
,
with
such
as
wished
me
euil
,
that
the
same
&
no
other
,
they
will
performe
on
me
,
which
now
wish
me
well
.
In
53.
yeares
that
I
haue
stayed
in
diuers
princes
courts
,
I
neuer
dasht
any
person
out
of
countenance
,
I
neuer
toke
the
tale
out
of
their
mouth
,
I
neuer
spake
any
iniurious
word
,
I
neuer
reproued
any
person
,
I
neuer
did
preiudice
any
mans
name
,
&
neuer
iniuriously
tooke
any
vengeance
:
because
in
houses
of
great
princes
,
no
man
maye
obteine
aduauncement
,
if
hee
lacke
skil
to
suffer
.
This
which
I
here
relate
(
fathers
conscript
)
is
,
not
to
recouer
praise
,
but
to
the
end
ye
should
beleeue
me
:
for
if
my
person
possesse
no
credite
,
my
embassage
must
needs
haue
issue
of
no
effect
.
Speaking
more
in
particular
,
I
say
:
ye
know
that
many
yeares
since
my
sister
and
I
departed
Rome
,
attending
on
the
emperour
Bassianus
,
and
after
that
the
traitour
Macrinus
had
slaine
him
,
Iulia
his
vnfortunate
wife
,
so
sensiblie
did
feele
his
death
,
that
by
extreeme
sorrowe
she
finished
her
life
.
Fortune
would
not
consent
to
depriue
me
of
my
vital
spirits
,
when
my
sister
Iulia
was
bereft
of
life
:
and
this
she
did
,
not
to
the
end
to
forget
mee
,
but
the
more
to
greeue
mee
:
because
in
great
perils
and
misfortunes
,
if
at
that
time
fortune
did
dissemble
,
it
was
not
so
much
as
to
honour
them
,
as
afterwardes
to
bee
reuenged
of
them
.
Of
the
death
of
Bassianus
my
lord
and
your
emperour
,
as
it
was
in
my
hands
to
bewaile
him
,
if
it
had
beene
as
well
to
defende
him
,
either
hee
had
neuer
died
,
or
else
had
beene
raised
to
life
:
for
that
most
truly
,
although
Bassianus
were
yonge
,
vaine
,
fickle
,
absolute
,
&
dissolute
,
yet
on
the
other
part
,
he
was
patient
,
silent
,
and
pitiful
:
and
it
might
haue
beene
,
in
the
burthen
of
greater
age
,
he
would
haue
forgotten
the
vices
of
his
youth
.
There
is
no
confidence
at
al
times
in
most
wise
men
,
either
despaire
in
fickle
yonge
men
:
for
that
we
see
all
day
long
,
that
many
times
age
doth
bring
forth
fruite
,
where
reason
did
not
yeld
as
much
as
leaues
.
He
that
in
deede
laide
hands
on
Bassianus
,
was
that
caytiue
Martianus
:
but
he
that
commaunded
him
to
be
slaine
,
was
the
traitour
Macrinus
:
a
man
most
truly
of
base
condition
,
infamous
life
,
obscure
linage
,
an
idiot
in
letters
,
intemperant
in
speach
,
vicious
in
maners
,
and
a
tyrant
in
his
workes
.
Ye
perfectly
perceiue
(
fathers
conscript
)
that
a
man
so
much
defamed
,
were
a
slaunder
to
be
receiued
&
accepted
for
a
prince
:
for
that
in
great
estates
&
Segniories
,
it
is
not
sufficient
that
their
princes
be
valiant
,
but
also
honourable
:
which
is
to
wit
,
not
to
want
proportion
in
their
persons
,
and
to
haue
noblenes
in
bloud
,
of
all
whiche
things
Macrinus
hath
no
possession
:
for
,
besids
that
he
is
of
obscure
linage
,
infamous
of
life
,
cruel
of
condition
and
false
of
promise
:
so
had
he
a
swarte
visage
,
and
a
dwarfs
body
,
he
was
splay
footed
,
&
also
proare
blind
.
Macrinus
was
not
satisfied
to
haue
slaine
Bassianus
,
but
also
vsurped
the
Empire
:
and
to
heape
euill
vppon
euil
,
did
sweare
vppon
the
altar
of
the
temple
,
that
he
had
not
slaine
Bassianus
,
in
such
wise
,
that
the
periured
Macrinus
,
was
not
contented
with
homicide
and
manslaughter
:
but
before
the
Gods
was
also
periured
.
But
as
the
Gods
are
iust
in
rewarding
the
vertuous
,
and
not
carelesse
to
chastice
the
wicked
,
&
that
the
election
of
men
,
being
not
confirmed
of
the
gods
:
my
nephue
Heliogabalus
and
I
,
haue
herein
vsed
so
great
skill
,
that
at
the
time
when
the
tyrant
Macrinus
was
most
abandoned
vnto
the
vices
of
Antioche
,
wee
cut
off
his
head
:
in
such
wise
,
that
Asia
was
set
free
from
his
tyrannie
,
and
the
death
of
Bassianus
well
reuenged
.
The
armies
that
were
scattered
,
discontented
,
diuided
,
and
euil
payed
,
we
haue
gathered
together
,
payed
,
and
vnited
:
and
possesse
all
Asia
in
obedience
vnto
the
Romane
Empire
.
Also
(
fathers
conscript
)
I
wish
ye
to
vnderstand
,
that
in
the
time
of
life
,
and
also
after
the
death
of
the
tyrant
Macrinus
,
the
armies
did
elect
my
nephue
Heliogabalus
Emperour
:
which
election
I
will
not
denie
but
that
I
desired
,
practised
,
procured
,
and
also
bought
:
for
that
it
seemed
vnto
mee
,
that
the
Empire
being
in
the
hands
of
such
a
tyrant
as
Macrinus
,
it
was
not
bought
,
but
redeemed
.
If
in
this
marte
of
the
Empire
I
haue
offended
,
I
wil
yeeld
my selfe
to
al
maner
of
punishment
:
but
therwith
I
would
haue
ye
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
bought
it
with
my
money
,
openly
of
your
armie
,
from
a
tyrant
,
farre
from
Rome
,
in
a
rebellious
time
,
and
for
the
sonne
of
Basssianus
:
and
I
say
for
the
sonne
of
Bassianus
,
which
with
most
iuste
title
should
haue
inherited
the
Empire
:
if
Macrinus
had
not
vsurped
the
same
.
Fathers
conscript
,
it
seemeth
not
that
I
haue
deserued
blame
,
much
lesse
any
chastisement
:
because
by
my
industrie
and
proper
goods
,
I
haue
paied
your
armies
,
set
Asia
in
peace
,
slaine
the
tyrant
,
redeemed
the
Empire
,
and
aboue
all
the
reste
,
haue
reuenged
the
death
of
Bassianus
,
&
giuen
as
his
inheritance
apperteined
vnto
his
sonne
.
As
your
armies
do
heare
report
,
and
there
doe
write
,
they
were
so
poore
and
in
such
distresse
,
that
more
iustly
it
may
be
said
,
not
that
I
suborned
but
succoured
them
with
my
monie
:
because
the
more
part
had
not
to
eate
,
nor
garments
to
weare
,
aduenturing
to
rob
vppon
the
wayes
,
and
in
townes
to
silch
&
steale
.
And
since
my
nephue
is
sonne
vnto
Bassianus
,
nephue
vnto
Seuerus
,
&
a
young
man
of
himselfe
in
semblance
of
good
inclination
,
it
seemeth
not
that
we
haue
erred
in
his
election
,
either
shal
ye
swarue
in
his
confirmation
:
for
that
in
life
he
resembleth
the
father
,
and
in
courage
and
noblenesse
of
minde
the
graundfather
.
Neither
is
this
election
to
be
reproued
,
for
his
euil
nourturing
or
doctrine
:
for
as
ye
know
,
he
was
not
trained
in
vices
,
but
in
temples
:
not
with
prophane
men
,
but
with
honest
priests
:
not
robbing
on
high
wayes
,
but
offering
sacrifices
:
not
sheading
bloud
,
but
teares
:
not
wandering
at
large
,
but
withdrawen
:
not
persecuting
men
,
but
seruing
the
gods
.
From
a
child
of
much
infancie
,
I
offered
my
nephue
Heliogabalus
to
the
gods
in
the
temple
:
where
he
hath
beene
instructed
to
be
milde
,
chaste
,
silent
,
patient
,
sober
pitiful
,
and
abstinent
:
and
if
by
hap
,
he
shall
proue
otherwise
then
nowe
hee
is
,
it
may
be
for
the
libertie
that
he
shal
obteine
,
and
not
for
the
doctrine
which
he
hath
learned
,
All
princes
past
haue
beene
elected
onely
of
men
,
but
my
nephue
both
of
Gods
and
men
:
for
that
I
vowed
him
to
doe
sacrifices
,
&
the
Gods
haue
rendered
him
to
gouerne
kingdomes
.
Ye
Romanes
do
greatly
commend
your selues
,
that
ye
remoued
Quintus
Cincinatus
from
earing
at
the
plough
to
be
Dictatour
:
but
more
is
my
nephue
to
be
praised
,
that
was
praying
in
the
temple
:
for
of
more
excellencie
is
that
man
that
prayeth
before
the
gods
,
then
he
that
ploweth
after
oxen
.
In
Rome
alwayes
in
times
past
,
the
priesthood
was
diuided
from
the
Empire
:
but
ye
see
that
whiche
was
neuer
seene
of
your
forefathers
,
namely
,
that
the
priest
is
an
Emperour
,
and
the
Emperour
a
priest
:
in
such
wise
,
that
with
his
sacrifices
,
hee
shal
reconcile
vs
with
the
gods
,
&
with
the
empire
defend
vs
against
our
enimies
.
Fathers
conscript
,
great
&
infinite
thanckes
haue
we
to
render
vnto
all
the
gods
,
for
that
they
haue
giuen
vs
an
Emperour
which
knoweth
to
pray
,
&
hath
skil
to
fight
:
for
as
ye
al
knowe
,
few
victories
are
obteined
by
fight
of
men
,
if
the
gods
do
not
dispose
the
same
.
Although
the
election
of
my
nephue
hath
beene
done
by
the
armie
,
and
supposed
also
to
be
confirmed
by
the
gods
:
yet
neither
will
I
that
he
rule
the
empire
,
or
be
established
Emperour
,
vntill
by
the
sacred
Senate
it
be
considered
,
&
also
confirmed
:
for
I
hold
him
not
Emperour
that
is
obeyed
in
Asia
,
but
that
is
loued
&
elected
at
Rome
.
Since
this
young
man
Heliogabalus
is
the
sonne
of
a
prince
,
the
nephue
,
the
cousen
,
the
brother
of
a
prince
,
&
a
prince
elected
,
we
haue
al
to
presume
that
he
shal
proue
a
good
prince
:
for
that
he
is
much
bound
to
be
good
,
that
is
descended
of
many
good
persons
.
As
long
as
I
enioy
life
,
I
shall
not
cease
to
trauel
that
his
life
be
such
,
as
the
doctrine
and
nourture
which
I
haue
giuen
him
:
and
if
after
my
death
he
shal
proue
euil
,
the
fault
shal
then
be
none
of
mine
,
for
as
ye
(
fathers
conscript
)
do
wel
vnderstand
,
no
blame
is
to
be
imputed
to
him
that
is
alreadie
dead
neither
may
any
excuse
serue
the
manifest
fault
of
the
liueing
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
How
the
Romane
Senate
did
allow
the
election
of
Heliogabalus
,
&
of
the
present
apparance
of
his
wickednes
.
THe
Embassadors
being
arriued
,
&
their
Embassage
also
knowen
at
Rome
,
both
the
Senate
and
people
were
in
excéeding
admiration
,
when
they
vnderstood
of
the
great
acts
which
Mesia
had
done
in
Asia
,
&
heard
of
the
letter
that
she
wrote
vnto
Rome
:
whereof
many
copies
were
made
,
and
sent
to
diuers
townes
&
cities
.
In
Rome
they
found
themselues
in
great
confusion
,
vpon
determination
of
an
answere
to
the
demaund
which
the
matrone
Mesia
had
made
,
because
the
Senate
doubted
her
attempts
in
time
to
come
:
in
respect
wherof
they
so
deferd
their
aunswere
,
that
the
Embassadors
complained
vnto
the
Tribune
of
the
people
.
By
letters
of
her
Embassadors
,
the
matrone
Mesia
was
aduertised
of
the
dissention
betwixt
the
Senate
and
people
,
as
concerning
the
election
&
confirmation
of
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
:
whervpon
presently
she
determined
to
depart
from
Asia
,
to
Italie
,
vowing
with
an
othe
to
constraine
the
Senat
to
performe
by
force
,
that
which
they
refused
to
accomplish
of
their
owne
accord
.
The
Senate
hauing
intelligence
,
the
matrone
.
Mesia
to
be
departed
from
Asia
to
Rome
,
not
to
sue
or
make
request
,
but
to
fight
,
forgate
not
to
allow
the
election
of
Heliogabalus
:
commaunding
by
publique
proclamation
,
that
from
thenceforth
they
should
hold
&
estéeme
him
as
their
souereigne
lord
,
&
obey
him
as
emperour
.
The
matrone
Mesia
iourneying
from
Asia
to
Rome
,
&
vnderstanding
that
the
Senate
had
confirmed
the
election
of
Heliogabalus
,
stayed
in
the
borders
of
Greece
:
for
that
to
returne
vnto
Phoenicia
was
very
far
,
&
to
saile
vnto
Italie
,
no
lesse
late
.
The
winter
being
past
,
Mesia
in
the
prime
of
the
Spring
sayled
into
Italie
,
directing
her
course
streight
vnto
Rome
,
where
she
was
wel
receiued
,
and
no
lesse
feasted
:
although
it
be
most
true
,
at
that
instant
shee
was
more
feared
,
then
beloued
:
that
shee
was
of
so
great
skill
,
and
of
so
much
patience
,
that
she
most
wisely
could
dissemble
iniuries
,
and
accept
and
also
gratifie
seruice
.
Mesia
was
so
prudent
and
aduised
,
that
neither
in
countenaunce
,
gesture
,
wordes
or
workes
,
she
did
either
secretly
or
openly
,
discouer
any
malice
against
any
person
:
but
delt
with
all
persons
as
with
her
sonnes
,
and
honoured
al
men
as
her
brethrene
.
All
the
Romanes
were
so
pleased
with
the
grauitie
of
her
speach
,
and
the
honestie
of
her
life
,
that
on
a
day
the
Senate
&
people
being
conioyned
,
requested
with
great
instance
,
that
it
might
please
her
to
accept
the
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
since
she
had
therein
so
great
experience
,
and
that
her
nephue
was
in
Asia
.
To
this
demaund
Mesia
aunswered
.
Fathers
conscript
,
I
do
greatly
gratifie
your
request
,
which
vnto
me
appertayneth
not
:
for
that
it
rather
agreeth
,
with
the
condition
of
women
,
to
breede
and
nourish
Emperours
,
and
vnto
men
to
gouerne
Empires
.
When
these
matters
passed
in
Rome
,
Heliogabalus
stayed
in
Phoenicia
,
attending
an
answere
from
his
grandmother
Mesia
:
who
being
aduertised
that
he
was
accepted
in
Rome
for
their
absolute
Lord
,
&
souereigne
Emperour
,
came
immediatly
vnto
Antioch
,
with
intent
the
yeare
following
to
passe
into
Italie
.
Heliogabalus
finding
himselfe
escaped
,
&
fréely
deliuered
from
the
church
,
confirmed
Emperour
,
dispatched
of
the
hands
of
tutours
,
absent
from
his
grandmother
,
and
in
possession
of
libertie
,
to
liue
at
his
liking
,
his
euil
inclination
presently
appeared
:
because
the
vertue
(
if
he
had
any
)
of
his
former
life
,
was
but
feyned
:
for
the
euill
inclination
of
young
men
,
may
for
a
time
be
dissembled
:
but
being
at
libertie
,
they
cannot
cloake
it
.
The
first
insolencie
that
Heliogabalus
committed
in
Asia
,
was
,
that
he
appareled
himselfe
in
a
robe
wouen
with
gold
,
silke
,
cotton
,
flax
,
&
woll
,
large
downe
vnto
the
foote
,
sowen
all
ouer
wyth
pearles
&
precious
stones
:
and
set
a
crowne
on
his
head
after
the
maner
of
Thyara
;
bracelets
on
his
armes
,
&
earings
on
his
eares
:
in
such
maner
,
that
vnto
the
simple
hee
gaue
occasion
to
gaze
,
vaine
persons
to
talke
,
and
wise
men
to
woonder
.
All
that
winter
he
gaue
him selfe
to
learning
,
not
of
science
,
but
to
playe
on
drommes
,
fluites
,
and
suche
other
pipes
,
to
daunce
as
a
shepeheard
,
&
rustically
to
sing
as
a
man
of
the
countrie
,
and
to
iest
as
a
Iuggler
:
in
such
wise
,
that
for
him selfe
he
sought
out
schooles
agréeable
vnto
the
life
which
he
meant
to
leade
.
The
spring
of
the
yeare
béeing
come
,
Heliogabalus
departed
towardes
Rome
,
where
at
the
porte
of
Hostia
,
his
graundmother
Mesia
receiued
him
:
and
when
shée
sawe
her
nephue
,
in
such
libertie
of
life
,
and
so
straunge
in
apparell
,
shée
was
touched
with
no
small
disgrace
,
in
respect
of
suche
Romanes
as
did
accompanie
her
:
and
no
lesse
offended
of
the
priuate
and
fauoured
seruauntes
that
did
attende
him
.
The
matrone
Mesia
was
so
wise
in
her
counsels
,
and
so
aduised
in
her
actes
,
that
shée
conferred
with
her
nephue
in
secrete
,
crauing
mosted
instantly
,
that
in
no
wise
hée
shoulde
aduenture
to
enter
Rome
with
that
manner
of
garment
:
for
that
it
might
fall
out
,
in
beholding
him
in
the
habite
of
so
straunge
attyre
,
they
would
bothe
mutine
and
be
escandalized
.
Heliogabalus
gaue
good
eare
vnto
the
counsell
of
his
graundmother
,
but
her
request
he
lefte
vtterly
vnperfourmed
,
which
was
vnto
her
no
small
griefe
and
displeasure
:
for
that
shée
heard
it
with
her
owne
eares
,
and
the
Romanes
also
saide
it
vnto
her
face
,
howe
contrary
the
actes
of
her
nephue
were
to
the
writing
that
shée
had
sent
touching
him
out
of
Asia
.
Heliogabalus
béeing
arriued
at
Rome
,
was
receiued
of
the
common
people
with
greate
ioye
and
solemnitie
:
but
the
auncient
and
noble
personages
of
Rome
,
beholding
his
presumption
in
commaunding
,
his
rashe
and
hastie
speache
,
his
greedinesse
in
féedinge
,
his
straungenesse
in
attyre
,
and
vnsteddinesse
and
wantonnesse
in
gesture
,
could
not
satisfie
them selues
with
sighing
,
&
much
lesse
with
murmuring
.
When
a
certeine
Senatour
demaunded
that
matrone
Mesia
,
why
shée
did
permitt
her
nepheu
to
be
clad
in
a
vesture
,
so
vnaccustomed
,
sighing
she
aunswered
:
It
grieueth
me
not
so
much
of
his
straunge
attire
,
as
of
his
wicked
manners
:
because
we
may
steale
his
garmente
,
but
his
lewde
conditions
wee
cannot
alter
.
To
celebrate
certeine
feasts
named
Quirinales
,
Heliogabalus
commaunded
manie
beastes
to
be
slaine
:
and
the
moste
auncient
and
honourable
Senatours
to
beare
the
spittes
,
being
fixed
vnto
lances
:
in
such
wise
,
that
he
thought
to
do
them
no
small
honour
,
vnto
whome
he
gaue
a
lance
and
a
spitte
.
The
matrone
Mesia
beholding
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
,
euerie
day
increasing
from
better
to
woorse
,
the
people
of
him
to
growe
into
hatred
,
and
that
he
would
neither
beleeue
her
,
either
as
muche
as
reuerence
her
,
she
forgate
not
to
leaue
Rome
,
and
to
returne
into
Phoenicia
,
where
shee
had
lefte
her
house
,
and
also
her
riches
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
manie
vices
that
were
conteined
in
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
.
TO
reporte
at
large
all
the
vices
of
Heliogabalus
,
were
to
emptie
and
drawe
drie
droppe
by
droppe
the
riuer
Nilus
,
or
to
wade
the
great
riuer
of
Danubie
:
because
they
are
so
manie
,
so
vile
,
and
so
scandalous
,
that
it
shoulde
be
shame
to
write
them
,
and
loste
time
to
read
them
.
Of
many
we
shall
write
a
fewe
,
and
of
the
most
vile
the
least
dishonest
:
to
the
ende
,
that
all
men
whiche
shall
sée
or
read
this
writing
,
may
conceiue
the
deserued
blame
of
the
Romains
,
to
holde
and
suffer
such
a
beaste
for
their
Emperour
:
for
that
he
was
not
onely
vnméete
to
gouerne
a
common
wealth
:
but
also
his
life
in
him
was
moste
euill
imployed
.
We
will
write
partly
of
his
euil
life
,
to
discouer
vnto
men
his
euill
end
:
for
as
the
diuine
Plato
saide
,
though
men
can
cloke
and
dissemble
others
faultes
:
yet
do
not
the
Goddes
pardon
their
iniuries
.
This
vnfortunate
Prince
was
vicious
,
absolute
,
dissolute
,
and
(
whereof
we
haue
moste
to
wonder
)
neuer
weried
in
his
wickednes
:
for
,
if
vertue
be
tedious
,
vice
is
yrkesome
.
Heliogabalus
entring
the
Empire
,
presently
his
house
was
furnished
with
lyars
,
Iugglers
,
&
iesters
:
vnto
whome
he
neither
denyed
the
entrie
of
his
chamber
,
or
the
secretes
of
his
house
.
Heliogabalus
greatly
delighted
to
playe
and
represent
the
fable
and
storie
of
Paris
the
Troyan
,
and
the
Goddesse
Venus
,
who
with
his
complices
were
clad
in
such
garmentes
,
as
in
the
chiefest
of
their
playe
fell
from
them
,
and
discouered
their
nakednesse
:
that
vnto
all
graue
persons
,
occasion
was
giuen
of
murmuring
,
and
to
all
light
persons
,
of
laughing
.
This
déede
was
not
onely
of
greate
indignitie
,
but
also
escandalous
to
be
represented
of
a
Prince
:
for
it
sufficeth
not
,
that
Princes
be
honest
in
their
owne
persons
:
but
they
must
not
permitte
either
worde
or
deede
that
is
vnhonest
,
to
be
saide
or
done
in
their
presence
.
They
did
yerely
celebrate
a
certeine
feast
named
Salabona
,
which
continued
thrée
dayes
,
in
the
firste
day
they
were
washed
and
let
bloud
,
on
the
seconde
they
sighed
and
were
silent
,
and
on
the
thirde
they
feasted
and
reioyced
in
their
moste
costly
attyre
,
in
the
memorie
of
Adonides
the
greatest
louer
that
had
béene
in
the
worlde
:
the
ende
of
this
feast
was
,
to
represent
the
trauels
,
sighes
,
sorrowes
,
graces
and
disgraces
,
that
louers
susteined
before
their
souereigne
delight
was
obteined
.
Heliogabalus
had
in
his
chamber
a
young
man
named
Zotipus
,
of
bodye
,
face
,
and
gesture
,
verie
faire
and
gracious
:
but
of
maners
and
conditions
no
lesse
corrupted
:
for
that
in
his
woordes
he
was
a
lyar
,
in
dealing
double
,
false
of
promise
,
periured
of
his
othe
,
and
malicious
in
all
his
thoughtes
.
Heliogabalus
was
oft
aduertised
of
the
words
,
déedes
,
and
lewd
life
of
Zotipus
:
but
as
affection
did
more
reigne
in
him
,
then
reason
,
so
could
he
neither
be
seperated
from
his
conuersation
,
or
giue
credit
to
anie
reported
that
was
saide
of
him
,
accompting
gibes
and
iestes
,
gratious
recreations
:
guile
,
liuelinesse
of
spirite
:
deceites
,
diligence
:
crosse
dealinge
,
pastime
:
and
malice
,
subtiltie
.
Verie
worthy
was
Zotipus
of
chasticemente
,
and
Heliogabalus
of
much
greater
reprehension
:
because
if
princes
haue
licence
to
dissemble
the
faultes
of
their
fauoured
seruants
,
they
ought
not
to
allowe
and
confirme
them
:
for
of
great
reason
none
ought
to
be
so
acceptable
vnto
the
prince
,
that
openly
dare
aduenture
to
committe
euill
.
At
the
time
of
his
repaste
,
he
did
manie
times
commaunde
Philosophers
and
orators
to
appeare
in
his
presence
,
not
to
dispute
of
naturall
courses
,
but
of
vnchaste
adulteries
.
At
time
of
conference
with
Ambassadours
,
Senators
,
or
other
graue
persons
,
he
would
either
play
with
his
handes
,
or
twinkle
and
winke
with
his
eyes
,
in
such
wise
,
that
suters
departed
with
disgrace
,
and
not
answered
.
As
concerning
women
he
neither
spared
matrones
,
married
women
,
virgins
,
or
widowes
:
but
that
all
such
as
he
fauoured
,
he
either
obteined
,
or
else
defamed
.
In
drinking
he
was
also
disordinate
,
for
at
some
times
he
woulde
drinke
water
,
somtimes
wine
,
somtimes
ale
,
somtimes
sider
,
somtimes
sodde
water
,
somtimes
golden
water
,
some
times
stild
water
,
and
at
other
times
hee
woulde
not
drinke
,
but
brothes
and
collesses
.
In
the
manner
of
his
feeding
,
he
neither
vsed
authoritie
,
or
obserued
grauitie
:
for
at
some
times
,
he
woulde
eate
sittinge
in
a
chaire
,
sometimes
on
a
bench
,
and
sometimes
walking
:
for
he
vsed
to
say
,
that
in
such
manner
,
he
did
both
eate
and
digest
.
Naturally
hee
was
giuen
to
sleepe
verie
litle
,
through
the
weakenesse
of
his
braine
:
and
slepte
in
all
places
without
respect
,
as
well
in
the
temple
,
as
in
the
Senate
,
in
the
garden
,
in
the
bath
,
in
the
bedde
,
and
also
in
the
market
place
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
hee
wanted
force
to
resiste
the
leaste
motions
and
affections
of
his
inclination
.
Heliogabalus
did
inuent
at
Rome
,
a
certeine
manner
of
feasting
named
,
Festum
vindemiarum
,
that
is
to
saye
,
the
feast
of
grape
gathering
:
which
feast
was
so
dissolute
&
vnshamefast
vnto
the
viewe
of
the
common
people
,
that
afterwards
in
Rome
they
neuer
consented
to
the
celebration
therof
.
He
was
also
greatly
addicted
to
playe
at
tennis
,
and
when
he
was
offended
with
any
olde
Senatour
,
either
any
auncient
or
honourable
Romane
,
he
would
sende
for
him
to
playe
and
accompany
him
:
with
whome
he
would
playe
so
much
,
that
in
the
end
the
sorrowfull
gentleman
should
departe
vnto
his
house
,
both
tyred
,
beswett
,
and
drudged
,
and
also
many
times
despoyled
of
his
money
.
He
went
verie
seldome
vnto
the
temples
,
was
vtterly
voide
and
barren
of
all
friendship
or
affection
vnto
wise
men
,
was
neuer
séene
to
read
in
bookes
,
greatly
abhorred
suters
&
affaires
,
was
negligent
,
either
to
paye
or
refourme
the
armies
,
made
small
accompt
either
of
friendes
or
enimies
:
finally
he
was
addicted
vnto
his
owne
opinion
,
and
a
mortall
enimie
vnto
reason
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
Of
a
letter
written
by
the
great
matrone
Mesia
vnto
her
nephue
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
.
THE
greate
matrone
Mesia
being
aduertised
in
Asia
,
of
her
nephue
Heliogabalus
so
farre
inraged
with
vice
in
Rome
,
did
write
him
a
letter
after
his
manner
.
My
sonne
Heliogabalus
,
when
thou
departedst
from
Asia
vnto
Rome
,
I
hoped
to
haue
heard
such
newes
of
thee
,
as
might
be
ioyfull
to
thy
common
wealth
,
and
haue
giuen
vnto
mee
greate
renounce
&
glorie
:
but
as
I
am
aduertised
here
,
and
also
giuen
to
vnderstand
from
thence
,
there
thou
doest
minister
matter
for
all
men
to
murmur
:
and
here
vnto
mee
sufficient
cause
to
weepe
.
Sixtie
sixe
yeares
are
past
since
I
was
borne
into
this
worlde
,
in
which
I
haue
buried
and
bewailed
my
father
Torquatus
,
my
mother
Aristina
,
my
sister
Phillis
,
and
her
husbande
Tharsus
.
Also
I
buried
and
bewailed
my
husband
Aristippus
,
my
sonne
Lucius
Francus
,
my
daughter
Dolobella
,
and
her
husband
Martianus
.
Also
I
bewailed
and
buried
the
good
Emperour
Marcus
Aurelius
,
and
the
Empresse
Faustina
my
good
and
gratious
Ladie
:
in
whose
house
I
was
borne
,
and
in
whose
palace
I
was
married
.
I
also
buried
and
bewailed
the
Emperour
Commodus
,
the
Emperour
Pertinax
,
Annius
Pastor
mine
vnckle
,
Mirtha
mine
aunte
,
Camillus
my
nephue
,
and
Ioanna
my
neece
.
Also
I
buried
and
bewailed
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
my
onely
good
Lorde
and
famous
Emperour
.
Also
I
bewailed
and
buried
thine
vnfortunate
father
,
my
deare
and
moste
desired
sonne
:
whose
name
I
dare
not
,
either
any
other
,
expresse
in
my
presence
:
because
the
sounde
thereof
constraineth
mee
to
breake
foorth
in
teares
.
I
thought
it
expedient
(
my
sonne
)
to
leade
thee
vnto
remembrance
of
al
these
thy
predecessours
,
to
the
ende
thou
mayst
see
,
howe
small
reason
it
were
,
that
I
should
bewaile
the
liuing
,
since
I
haue
wept
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
,
for
so
many
persons
that
are
dead
.
When
thou
wast
borne
by
stealth
,
and
I
did
both
hide
and
couer
thee
:
when
I
did
remoue
thee
from
Rome
,
and
brought
thee
vnto
Grecia
:
when
I
caused
thee
to
be
instructed
in
Greeke
letters
,
and
bred
and
nourished
thee
in
companie
of
wise
men
:
when
I
did
offer
thee
vnto
the
God
Heliogabalus
,
and
made
thee
a
priest
in
his
sacred
temple
:
I
thought
(
my
sonne
)
that
all
these
thinges
should
serue
mee
for
ioye
and
peace
in
my
reposed
age
:
and
not
to
bewaile
thy
childishe
youthfulnesse
.
In
this
I
acknowledge
,
how
free
the
iudgements
of
the
Gods
are
from
the
thoughtes
of
men
:
in
that
the
gods
determine
one
thing
,
and
men
suppose
another
:
which
hath
chaunced
both
vnto
thee
and
to
mee
(
O
my
sonne
Heliogabalus
:
)
because
the
childishnesse
which
thou
doest
vse
,
and
the
vices
thou
possessest
,
I
did
not
onely
thinke
,
thou
wouldst
not
committe
:
but
also
,
that
in
thy
minde
they
shoulde
neuer
haue
had
passage
.
When
I
did
place
thee
with
the
greate
prieste
Gorgias
,
caused
thee
to
be
apparayled
in
the
sacred
vesture
,
prayedst
daily
vnto
the
gods
,
and
also
euery
weeke
diddest
offer
sacrifice
in
the
temple
:
I
hoped
thou
shouldest
haue
proued
a
Paragon
in
vertue
,
and
not
(
as
thou
arte
)
a
monster
in
all
vice
.
If
thou
wouldest
consider
,
many
thinges
do
persuade
,
and
also
binde
thee
to
be
good
,
but
nothinge
prouoketh
thee
to
be
euill
:
that
is
to
weete
▪
to
be
a
man
reasonable
,
to
haue
beene
a
priest
,
to
be
borne
in
Rome
,
to
be
nowe
an
Emperour
,
to
haue
nourished
thee
in
my
house
,
and
to
be
descended
of
bloud
so
noble
and
generous
:
for
it
much
prouoketh
men
to
perfourme
that
which
they
ought
to
do
,
&
to
remember
from
whence
they
be
descended
.
Beleeue
mee
,
my
sonne
,
that
with
lesse
cost
,
and
more
ease
,
thou
shalt
be
vertuous
,
then
vicious
:
because
vices
content
the
fleshe
when
they
are
committed
,
and
torment
the
hearte
after
they
be
perfourmed
:
but
vertues
yelde
not
so
much
griefe
in
their
woorking
,
as
pleasure
when
we
haue
giuen
repulse
vnto
vice
.
I
may
not
comprehende
the
froward
fortune
that
foloweth
thee
,
or
the
sorrowfull
destinies
which
haue
pursued
mee
:
since
I
nourished
thee
in
trueth
,
and
thou
prouest
,
and
arte
become
a
lyar
:
I
bred
thee
chaste
,
and
thou
arte
imbrued
with
impudicitie
:
I
brought
thee
vp
in
temperance
,
&
thou
hast
stained
thy selfe
with
excesse
and
gluttonie
:
I
trayned
thee
in
shamefastnesse
,
and
thou
rendrest
a
life
moste
dissolute
:
and
that
which
is
woorst
aboue
the
rest
,
thou
doest
neither
feare
to
offende
the
Gods
,
or
escandalize
men
.
Admitting
thou
wouldest
not
be
good
,
for
any
offence
vnto
the
Gods
that
haue
created
thee
,
or
anye
griefe
or
scandal
vnto
men
with
whome
thou
doest
liue
:
yet
oughtest
thou
so
to
be
,
to
remoue
all
heauinesse
and
displeasure
from
mee
thy
olde
and
sorrowfull
grandmother
:
since
thou
knowest
,
I
bought
for
thee
the
Empire
,
by
the
weight
of
money
drawen
out
of
my
chestes
,
and
by
force
of
teares
issuing
&
breaking
from
mine
entrailes
.
My
sonne
,
thou
doest
well
knowe
,
that
to
make
thee
a
Romane
Prince
,
I
gaue
greate
giftes
vnto
the
temples
,
offered
vnto
the
Gods
infinite
sacrifices
,
gaue
vnto
the
Pretorians
all
my
treasures
,
made
vnto
the
Priestes
great
offers
,
&
sent
vnto
the
Senatours
moste
riche
iewels
,
all
which
is
nothing
:
for
if
it
had
beene
possible
,
I
would
haue
giuen
my
bloud
vnto
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
thou
mightest
be
one
of
them
.
And
if
I
haue
erred
in
purchaseing
the
Empire
,
much
more
should
I
erre
to
make
thee
one
of
the
Gods
,
since
in
thee
no
vertue
is
to
be
founde
,
either
any
vice
wanting
.
The
Gods
haue
made
thee
faire
of
face
,
gallant
of
proportion
,
stout
of
strength
,
learned
in
letters
,
expert
in
armes
,
valiant
of
heart
,
delicate
in
iudgement
,
and
bolde
in
perils
:
but
what
profite
all
these
graces
,
since
thou
art
so
greate
an
enimie
of
others
counsel
:
and
so
farre
enamored
of
thine
owne
proper
iudgement
?
Thou
followest
vanitie
,
as
one
most
inconstant
:
thou
dost
prosecute
thine
age
,
as
one
ouerchildishe
:
thou
pursuest
sensualitie
,
as
one
most
wilfull
in
follies
:
which
thing
for
a
while
may
be
dissembled
,
but
long
time
may
not
be
suffered
:
in
such
wise
,
that
either
the
Empire
shal
be
lost
betwixt
thine
handes
:
or
thou
must
dye
within
fewe
dayes
.
As
the
seate
of
the
Empire
is
consecrated
vnto
the
Gods
,
so
they
suffer
not
euil
Princes
long
to
reigne
▪
which
thou
mayst
consider
in
Tyberius
,
Caligula
,
Claudius
,
Nero
,
Galba
,
Otho
,
Vitellius
,
Domitian
,
Commodus
,
Iulianus
,
Bassianus
&
Niger
,
al
which
had
so
euil
an
ende
,
that
where
the
yron
of
the
enimie
entred
,
by
the
same
place
the
soule
departed
.
Oh
my
sorrowful
and
vnfortunate
sonne
Bassianus
:
of
whome
vntil
this
time
I
goe
laden
with
sorrowes
:
and
also
thou
hast
to
holde
it
for
most
certeine
,
that
since
thou
arte
a
disciple
of
his
euil
manners
,
so
shalt
thou
be
also
a
follower
of
his
most
miserable
death
.
Being
verie
young
,
and
as
then
but
a
childe
,
I
hearde
my
Lorde
Marcus
Aurelius
verie
oft
saye
,
that
the
immortall
Gods
did
sooner
slaye
euil
Princes
,
then
other
wicked
persons
:
because
the
euil
man
,
is
only
euil
vnto
his
owne
house
and
person
:
but
the
euil
prince
liueth
to
the
hurte
of
the
whole
common
wealth
.
I
bought
not
the
Empire
,
for
any
other
cause
,
but
chiefely
to
renue
the
memorie
of
the
good
Emperour
Antoninus
Pius
:
but
alas
alas
of
mee
?
whoe
greately
feare
and
also
hold
it
for
certeine
,
that
as
in
Nero
the
generation
of
the
Caesars
finished
:
euen
so
in
thee
the
sincere
linage
of
the
Antonines
shal
be
ended
.
In
the
dayes
that
I
remained
at
Rome
,
I
vnderstoode
,
and
since
I
came
into
Asia
,
I
haue
also
seene
,
that
by
the
prosperitie
of
a
good
man
,
many
be
aduaunced
:
and
by
mishap
of
a
wicked
person
,
many
finish
and
decaye
.
I
am
aduertised
,
that
in
thy
house
and
chamber
,
men
of
wicked
life
,
and
little
wisedome
,
haue
free
entraunce
and
familiaritie
:
which
in
princes
houses
,
is
verie
perillous
,
and
no
lesse
pernitious
:
for
that
such
persons
do
procure
thee
to
followe
the
counsels
which
they
shall
giue
,
and
to
dissemble
the
excesse
which
they
shall
committe
.
If
thou
bee
euill
,
and
such
as
attende
thee
be
wicked
:
howe
maist
thou
haue
hardinesse
to
chastice
any
euill
?
To
refourme
others
,
thou
must
firste
refourme
thy selfe
:
and
to
chastice
others
,
thou
hast
firste
to
punishe
thy
seruaunts
:
for
that
,
if
the
priuate
and
fauoured
seruants
of
Princes
be
dissolute
,
the
common
wealth
doeth
fall
out
to
be
absolute
.
In
the
reigne
of
my
lorde
Marcus
Aurelius
,
I
sawe
his
courte
furnished
with
vertuous
persons
,
and
in
the
dayes
of
his
sonne
Commodus
,
I
sawe
his
house
filled
with
wicked
people
:
and
am
well
able
to
saye
vnto
thee
,
my
sonne
,
that
as
their
houses
were
,
so
was
their
common
wealths
.
If
thou
wilt
liue
in
quiet
,
go
alwayes
in
peace
,
and
auoide
suspicion
:
keepe
in
thine
house
continually
men
of
honestie
,
grauitie
,
and
wisedome
,
because
honourable
and
wise
men
in
Princes
houses
,
yealde
authoritie
with
their
persons
,
and
profite
with
their
counsels
.
Nowe
,
or
neuer
,
thou
maist
withdrawe
thine
hande
,
cease
to
be
euil
,
and
binde
thy selfe
to
bee
good
:
because
of
all
that
is
past
,
we
will
impute
the
fault
to
thy
youth
:
which
if
thou
refusest
to
do
,
then
will
wee
referre
it
whollie
vnto
thy
wilfull
vanitie
.
It
profiteth
not
a
litle
for
the
healpe
of
good
gouernement
of
the
common
wealth
,
that
the
Prince
be
of
good
life
:
for
subiects
hauing
good
Princes
,
imitate
what
they
see
,
and
perfourme
what
they
commaunde
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
Of
certeine
lawes
which
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
made
in
Rome
.
HEliogabalus
made
certeine
lawes
,
wherof
some
were
good
,
some
indifferent
,
and
others
neither
good
nor
euill
,
but
moste
vaine
:
for
as
he
vsed
to
saye
,
so
greate
authoritie
haue
Princes
in
their
kingdomes
,
as
the
gods
in
the
heauens
.
He
made
a
lawe
that
no
vestall
virgine
should
make
a
vowe
of
chastitie
,
but
to
stande
at
her
libertie
to
be
inclosed
,
or
to
be
married
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
women
were
verie
weake
to
perfourme
vowes
:
and
at
euery
houre
,
variable
of
opinion
and
aduise
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
widowe
might
marrie
within
a
yeare
of
her
husbandes
death
:
on
the
one
parte
sufficiently
to
bewaile
the
dead
,
and
on
the
other
parte
,
exactly
to
consider
of
him
that
shoulde
marrie
her
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
fleshe
,
breade
,
wine
,
or
any
fruite
shoulde
be
solde
in
Rome
by
viewe
,
but
by
weight
and
measure
:
because
in
selling
of
thinges
by
weight
and
measure
,
they
are
bought
according
to
their
value
,
and
not
as
they
are
praised
.
He
made
a
lawe
that
al
taylers
in
receiuing
garments
to
make
,
shoulde
take
the
same
by
weight
,
to
auoyd
purloyning
of
any
parte
thereof
.
He
made
a
lawe
that
no
young
man
vnder
the
gouernement
of
father
,
mother
,
or
tutour
,
might
giue
,
take
,
or
playe
any
money
:
because
it
were
to
be
presupposed
,
that
such
a
one
,
being
in
no
possession
of
inheritance
,
had
either
stolne
,
or
made
some
euil
marte
.
He
made
a
lawe
that
all
maides
,
hauing
attained
the
age
of
xxv
.
yeares
,
might
marrie
,
althoughe
their
parents
would
not
thereunto
consent
:
for
he
vsed
to
saye
,
that
good
parents
haue
more
care
to
marrie
one
daughter
,
then
to
breede
x.
sonnes
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
on
holy
dayes
,
and
dayes
of
publique
feastes
and
ioye
,
they
should
not
openly
burie
their
dead
:
saying
,
it
were
an
euil
signe
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
if
at
the
time
of
ioy
,
others
should
begin
to
weepe
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
Romane
should
presume
to
throwe
out
at
doore
,
any
seruaunt
,
slaue
,
or
horse
,
or
any
other
beast
,
were
it
but
a
dogg
,
either
for
any
olde
age
or
sicknesse
:
saying
,
that
for
the
same
purpose
,
men
serue
from
their
youth
,
to
be
succoured
when
they
come
to
age
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
punishment
should
not
be
giuen
vnto
théeues
as
Iudges
commaunded
,
but
at
the
wil
of
the
persons
which
were
robbed
:
affirming
theaft
to
be
so
foule
a
fault
,
that
by
the
hands
of
all
persons
they
deserued
chasticement
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
no
citizen
of
Rome
should
presume
to
drawe
,
to
drowne
,
to
strangle
,
or
hang
his
slaue
for
any
offence
:
saying
,
that
to
the
Gods
alone
,
and
to
Princes
,
power
is
giuen
to
slaye
and
kill
,
and
to
others
onely
to
punishe
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
if
any
married
woman
should
committ
adulterie
with
any
kinsman
or
friend
of
her
husband
,
he
might
neither
chastice
,
reproue
or
blame
her
,
if
shée
proued
that
her
husband
had
first
brought
him
to
the
house
:
affirming
:
that
a
woman
naturally
of
her selfe
is
weake
,
and
beeing
moued
by
any
occasion
,
hath
no
power
to
make
resistance
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
fréely
all
manner
of
persons
within
the
walles
of
Rome
,
might
departe
from
their
wiues
,
and
their
wiues
from
their
husbands
,
after
sixe
yeares
marriage
:
affirming
,
that
since
from
yere
to
yere
was
a
long
time
to
chaunge
a
garment
,
it
were
not
much
,
that
from
sixe
to
sixe
yeres
,
there
shoulde
be
chaunge
of
marriage
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
in
all
Rome
they
should
haue
no
shoppe
wherin
to
sell
compound
medicines
,
but
only
simples
and
holesome
hearbes
,
to
auoide
resemblance
of
tauernes
,
wherein
they
solde
newe
wines
,
but
in
shops
only
old
medicines
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
none
should
marrie
in
Rome
but
with
his
equal
:
that
is
to
saye
,
a
merchant
with
a
merchant
,
a
goldsmith
with
a
goldsmith
,
a
seruaunt
with
a
seruaunt
,
&
a
rusticall
with
a
rusticall
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
men
,
in
making
vnequall
marriages
,
do
inforce
them selues
to
more
then
they
may
,
and
spend
much
more
then
they
ought
.
He
made
a
lawe
,
that
when
any
house
burned
in
Rome
,
all
the
neighbourhood
should
runne
to
the
healp
and
succour
thereof
,
vppon
the
paine
of
any
mans
default
therein
,
to
contribute
to
the
repairing
thereof
.
Many
other
lawes
were
made
by
Heliogabalus
,
as
Historiographers
of
him
do
reporte
,
of
greate
indignitie
to
be
written
,
and
no
lesse
vnshamefaste
to
be
reade
.
CHAP.
XII
.
¶
Howe
Heliogabalus
was
thrice
married
,
and
of
his
marrying
of
the
Gods
together
.
AFter
that
Heliogabalus
was
come
from
Asia
,
he
stayed
in
Rome
an
whole
yeare
without
marriage
:
after
which
time
he
married
with
a
gentlewoman
of
Rome
,
beautifull
of
face
,
and
noble
of
bloud
:
and
it
well
appeared
,
that
he
rather
married
her
for
beautie
,
then
noblenesse
:
for
that
a
yeare
beeing
scarcely
passed
,
he
was
diuorced
.
He
did
not
onely
remoue
her
from
all
honour
,
but
also
cast
her
out
of
his
house
,
spoyled
her
of
all
her
Iewels
and
apparel
,
and
constrained
her
by
spinning
and
weauing
openly
to
get
her
liuing
.
The
first
wife
being
repudiate
,
he
grewe
enamoured
of
one
of
the
vestal
virgins
,
whome
he
remoued
out
of
the
churche
,
and
openly
espoused
:
for
which
fact
,
the
Senate
was
not
a
little
grieued
,
&
Rome
no
lesse
escandalized
:
because
the
vestal
virgines
,
were
offered
in
the
temples
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
sworne
and
vowed
to
perpetual
chastitie
.
After
he
vnderstood
the
griefe
of
the
Senate
,
and
the
murmuring
of
the
people
,
he
mounted
one
day
into
the
Senate
,
and
wished
them
not
to
be
sorrowfull
for
his
marriage
with
a
vestall
virgin
,
for
that
if
it
were
an
offence
,
it
were
but
an
humaine
offence
:
and
being
(
as
he
was
)
a
Priest
,
it
apperteined
not
vnto
him
to
marrie
,
but
with
a
woman
that
were
a
Priest
:
and
if
that
were
not
sufficient
,
yet
it
sufficed
that
he
was
a
Prince
and
an
Emperour
moste
supreme
,
vnto
whose
greatnesse
it
appertained
to
make
lawes
,
without
all
obligation
to
obserue
them
.
More
then
a
yere
,
and
lesse
then
twaine
,
he
was
married
vnto
this
vestall
virgin
:
to
whome
,
as
to
the
first
,
he
gaue
a
libell
of
diuorce
:
and
the
sorrowfull
woman
came
to
so
greate
and
miserable
pouertie
,
that
if
the
other
did
obteine
liuing
by
spinning
,
this
did
purchase
the
same
by
adulterie
:
in
such
wise
,
that
of
a
consecrated
virgin
,
and
of
a
noble
Empresse
,
shée
became
a
common
adulteresse
.
He
married
the
third
time
with
a
widowe
,
and
matrone
of
Rome
,
and
for
better
occasion
he
would
oft
saye
,
that
shée
was
descended
from
the
linage
of
Commodus
:
and
that
from
thence
foorth
he
would
not
take
a
wife
,
but
of
bloud
very
high
,
of
beautie
singular
,
and
of
condition
moste
discréete
.
Heliogabalus
would
oft
saye
,
any
Prince
might
escape
errour
in
his
first
marriage
:
that
is
to
saye
,
if
shée
were
of
base
condition
,
to
estéeme
her
of
no
reputation
:
if
shée
were
foule
,
to
abhorre
her
:
and
if
shée
were
foolishe
,
to
kill
her
.
Heliogabalus
procéeded
vnto
so
greate
madnesse
,
that
he
did
not
onely
deride
humaine
marriages
,
but
also
scoffed
at
diuine
matrimonies
:
for
that
he
determined
openly
to
marrie
his
God
Heliogabalus
,
and
to
celebrate
matrimonie
with
some
other
Goddesse
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
the
thing
which
the
Romanes
held
vnder
greatest
guarde
,
reuerence
,
and
veneration
,
was
the
Image
of
the
Goddesse
Pallas
,
which
was
saide
to
fall
from
heauen
vppon
the
walles
of
Troye
:
this
Image
Heliogabalus
commaunded
to
be
taken
out
of
the
churche
,
where
shée
remained
hidden
,
and
to
be
transferred
vnto
his
house
:
and
from
the
day
that
shée
was
brought
from
Troye
,
was
neuer
séene
with
mannes
eye
vntil
that
daye
.
He
made
a
coche
of
plate
ouer
gilded
,
aloft
whereon
he
placed
the
Goddesse
Pallas
,
apparelled
in
riche
robes
,
and
charged
with
moste
precious
iewels
:
one
of
the
Oxen
wherewith
the
coche
was
drawen
,
was
white
without
any
spott
of
blacke
:
and
the
other
was
blacke
without
any
spott
of
white
.
Heliogabalus
went
before
with
a
goad
in
his
hande
,
guyding
the
Oxen
,
and
turning
his
face
alwayes
towardes
the
Chariot
,
in
such
manner
,
that
still
to
beholde
the
Goddesse
,
he
marched
backwardes
.
The
Romanes
vnderstanding
,
that
Heliogabalus
would
that
day
playe
the
Carter
,
prouided
from
the
imperiall
palace
vnto
the
temple
,
a
broade
and
a
sandie
waye
,
that
in
his
backewarde
walke
he
should
not
finde
whereat
to
stumble
,
much
lesse
to
fall
.
And
when
they
were
all
come
vnto
the
churche
,
they
tooke
the
God
Heliogabalus
,
and
the
Goddesse
Pallas
,
married
them
,
and
ioyned
them
as
man
and
wife
,
and
made
them
a
right
sumptuous
bedd
in
the
midst
of
the
temple
,
where
they
ioyntly
slept
all
that
night
.
The
Romanes
receiued
no
small
griefe
,
to
behold
Heliogabalus
committ
such
follies
:
for
that
presuming
(
as
they
presumed
)
to
be
so
greate
worshippers
of
the
Gods
,
it
seemed
vnto
them
that
in
making
such
marriages
,
was
to
deride
the
Gods
:
and
it
might
happen
,
that
what
he
did
but
in
ieste
,
they
might
repaye
in
earnest
.
Nowe
,
when
these
Gods
were
espoused
,
Heliogabalus
woulde
solemnize
that
marriage
with
ioyes
:
for
which
purpose
,
he
commaunded
the
Circene
playes
to
be
prepared
:
wherin
he
commaunded
infinite
beastes
to
be
slaine
,
and
the
fleshe
of
them
all
,
both
good
&
bad
,
to
be
eaten
of
all
persons
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
there
they
did
eate
Lions
,
Beares
,
Woolues
,
Tygers
,
Vnicornes
,
Ounces
,
Horses
,
Asses
,
Doggs
,
Beeues
,
Buffes
,
&
other
wilde
beastes
,
Bores
excepted
,
which
they
vsed
not
to
eate
in
Phoenicia
,
where
he
was
bred
and
nourished
.
Nowe
,
when
all
these
feastes
were
finished
,
and
al
playes
perfourmed
and
concluded
,
Heliogabalus
woulde
make
a
shewe
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
minde
,
and
the
wealth
and
riches
of
his
person
:
and
being
aduaunced
vpon
the
highest
steps
or
degrees
of
the
church
,
he
threwe
amongst
the
circumstants
,
a
great
summe
of
money
,
and
no
lesse
riches
in
iewels
:
for
the
scambling
and
getting
wherof
,
manie
were
wounded
,
choked
,
strangled
,
and
slaine
:
and
the
hurte
was
not
so
small
,
but
that
muche
greater
was
the
sorrowe
in
Rome
and
all
Italie
,
for
the
greate
numbers
whiche
there
died
:
then
anie
pleasure
of
the
money
whiche
they
had
gotten
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Howe
Heliogabalus
solde
offices
,
and
practised
manie
vanities
.
HEliogabalus
did
marte
and
sell
all
offices
of
iustice
,
&
of
the
Senate
,
as
well
Censors
&
Edils
,
as
Pretors
and
Tribunes
,
in
such
wise
,
that
he
which
gaue
most
money
,
although
leste
vertuous
,
did
beare
greatest
office
.
It
was
a
custome
in
Rome
,
to
electe
no
Senatour
,
excepte
he
were
in
linage
an
auncient
Patritian
:
and
of
age
,
at
the
leaste
fiftie
yeares
:
but
he
made
his
election
(
for
the
most
parte
)
of
base
persons
,
as
gardeners
,
potters
,
and
taylers
:
and
other
young
men
of
the
age
of
xx
.
yeares
.
He
did
not
onely
sell
the
offices
of
the
common
wealth
,
but
also
of
the
gouernement
of
his
house
:
as
porters
,
cookes
,
caters
,
chamberlains
,
and
auditours
:
whereof
followed
,
that
at
times
when
he
would
dispatch
them
for
their
euill
seruice
,
they
would
plead
,
that
they
had
bought
it
of
him
for
monie
.
Heliogabalus
being
a
friend
vnto
ieasters
,
and
greatly
delighting
in
their
conuersation
,
it
happened
against
the
celebration
of
the
feast
of
May
,
in
the
euen
thereof
,
xx
.
carte
loades
of
Roses
were
brought
vnto
the
Court
,
which
being
cast
all
into
one
chamber
,
against
the
next
dayes
feast
,
hee
commaunded
those
iugglers
and
ieasters
to
be
throwen
amongest
those
Roses
,
which
béeing
many
,
and
they
ouerwhelmed
therein
,
were
all
strangled
with
Roses
.
He
did
neuer
eate
but
at
tables
of
siluer
,
or
sit
in
chaire
that
was
not
wrought
with
siluer
,
gold
,
and
Vnicorne
:
and
all
the
prouision
of
pots
,
skilets
,
ladels
,
spits
,
and
all
other
things
of
the
kitchin
,
were
of
siluer
,
and
his
cookes
in
silke
.
Secretely
Heliogabalus
commaunded
an
hundreth
pitchars
of
flies
to
be
taken
,
and
being
brought
to
the
Court
,
he
feasted
certaine
Romanes
:
and
being
then
Summer
and
time
of
great
heate
,
and
in
chiefest
of
their
dinner
,
he
commaunded
his
hungrie
flies
to
be
set
at
large
,
who
with
their
libertie
gaue
an
onset
vppon
the
guestes
,
as
vppon
a
campe
of
enimies
,
in
such
wise
,
that
the
guestes
gaue
themselues
to
flight
,
and
the
flies
sate
downe
to
eate
.
On
the
day
of
the
great
feast
of
his
God
,
all
the
sacred
Senate
,
and
whole
multitude
of
people
,
offering
sacrifices
in
the
temple
,
and
all
the
doores
fast
shut
,
soudeinly
he
caused
to
be
set
loose
amongest
the
troups
of
people
,
an
hundreth
cattes
,
tenne
thousand
rattes
,
an
hundreth
greyhounds
,
&
a
thousand
hares
:
where
the
fighte
and
slaughter
was
so
great
,
and
the
confusion
,
rumble
,
and
crie
of
people
so
extréeme
,
that
it
séemed
,
hee
went
rather
to
scorne
the
Gods
,
then
offer
sacrifices
.
The
chamber
where
he
slept
,
his
Gallerie
where
he
walked
,
the
place
where
he
did
eate
,
&
also
dispatche
affayres
,
was
alwayes
swept
,
not
with
broomes
of
any
common
matter
,
but
of
thréeds
of
gold
:
which
office
he
gaue
vnto
one
of
the
chiefest
persons
of
his
Court
.
When
he
would
at
any
time
walke
a
litle
on
foote
,
it
was
not
on
hard
ground
,
but
on
sand
of
gold
.
Heliogabalus
was
not
satisfied
to
weare
shoes
of
any
silke
,
or
veluet
,
either
of
clothe
of
gold
,
or
gold
wrought
with
the
hammer
:
but
the
soles
were
of
Vnicorne
,
and
gold
of
Nilus
:
and
the
instep
and
vpper
part
therof
set
with
pearle
and
most
rich
stones
:
in
such
wise
,
that
Heliogabalus
shoes
were
of
more
value
,
then
the
crowne
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
or
Augustus
.
He
was
much
addicted
to
weare
rings
on
his
fingers
,
and
sometimes
would
weare
them
of
brasse
,
yron
,
lead
,
amber
,
and
of
leather
:
in
such
wise
,
that
this
prince
,
the
more
to
discouer
his
madnesse
,
did
weare
shoes
of
gold
,
and
ringes
of
lether
.
On
a
time
there
came
from
Alexandria
,
10.
shippes
laden
with
great
and
most
precious
riches
:
and
vnderstanding
that
they
were
arriued
at
the
porte
of
Hostia
,
secreately
he
commaunded
the
mariners
to
sincke
them
:
whereof
beeing
reproued
in
the
Senate
,
hee
aunswered
:
that
thereby
they
had
to
vnderstand
his
small
couetousnes
,
for
that
he
spent
the
riches
of
the
earth
,
and
drowned
that
which
came
by
Sea
.
Heliogabalus
was
prodigall
and
curious
,
not
onely
openly
,
but
also
in
secreate
:
for
that
his
Vrinall
was
of
Vnicorne
,
and
his
stoole
of
fine
gold
.
When
he
chaunced
to
issue
out
of
Rome
,
he
had
with
him
no
lesse
then
600.
wagons
,
which
were
al
laden
,
not
with
chestes
,
apparel
,
either
any
thing
necessarie
or
apperteyning
vnto
persons
of
the
Courte
:
but
with
women
,
ieasters
,
musicians
,
hunters
,
fishers
,
exquisite
wines
,
and
victuals
neuer
heard
off
:
for
that
he
neuer
went
foorth
of
Rome
to
visite
countries
,
or
conquere
enimies
,
but
to
séeke
delectable
places
,
the
more
fréely
to
giue
him selfe
to
vice
.
A
certaine
Senatour
demaunding
why
hee
vsed
such
excesse
in
spending
,
he
made
him
answere
:
My
friend
,
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstand
,
that
none
doth
inherite
but
after
the
death
of
some
person
:
and
therefore
I
will
in
my
life
time
,
make
my self
mine
owne
heire
.
The
armies
did
not
a
little
repent
them
to
haue
elected
him
Emperour
,
and
the
Senate
no
lesse
to
haue
accepted
and
allowed
the
same
:
for
that
he
was
so
wilfull
in
all
thinges
,
that
he
was
not
onely
satisfied
to
be
vitious
in
all
humaine
vices
:
but
watched
and
studied
to
inuent
newe
wickednes
.
Mesia
the
grandmother
of
Heliogabalus
,
whiche
procured
,
or
(
to
say
better
)
bought
him
the
Empire
,
had
sufficiently
aduised
and
also
persuaded
him
to
be
good
and
vertuous
:
but
hee
was
so
obstinate
in
his
euill
,
and
so
vowed
and
dedicated
vnto
vice
,
that
he
litle
estéemed
the
counsell
of
his
friends
,
either
the
threatenings
of
his
enimies
.
When
his
graundmother
Mesia
perceiued
,
that
good
persuasions
would
neither
profite
,
either
great
threatenings
pearce
him
with
any
feare
,
shée
remembred
to
fixe
her
eyes
vppon
her
other
nephue
named
Alexander
,
that
the
one
being
dead
,
the
other
might
succede
:
for
shée
helde
it
for
most
certeine
,
that
in
fewe
dayes
,
respect
being
had
of
his
many
vices
,
his
Empire
should
finishe
.
As
Mesia
was
auncient
,
prouident
,
and
of
experience
:
so
shée
persuaded
Heliogabalus
with
such
wordes
,
that
he
accepted
his
cousin
Alexander
as
companion
of
the
Empire
,
which
election
the
Senate
approued
and
allowed
with
great
affection
,
and
no
lesse
gratefull
vnto
the
whole
people
:
and
from
thence
foorth
,
although
they
obeyed
Heliogabalus
,
yet
they
did
yeald
al
their
loue
vnto
his
cousin
Alexander
.
Heliogabalus
being
aduertised
by
certeine
Nekromantike
Priestes
of
Aegypt
,
that
he
should
haue
a
death
according
vnto
his
life
(
whereby
,
he
doubted
that
his
life
should
be
short
,
and
his
death
shamefull
:
)
began
to
deuise
with
him selfe
,
what
kinde
of
death
might
be
giuen
him
by
his
enimies
:
and
considered
,
that
either
they
would
cutt
his
throte
,
or
hang
him
,
or
cast
him
down
from
some
rocke
,
or
drowne
him
,
or
end
his
dayes
with
some
poyson
:
&
thus
it
was
,
he
filled
a
ponde
full
of
rose
water
,
wherein
to
be
drowned
:
at
the
foote
of
a
Tower
of
his
house
,
he
placed
golden
sande
,
to
fall
on
:
he
made
twisted
silke
halters
wherewith
to
be
hanged
:
hée
commaunded
daggers
and
swordes
of
gold
,
wherewith
to
be
slaine
:
and
conserued
poyson
in
Vnicorne
boxes
,
wherewith
to
be
poysoned
:
all
which
he
prouided
of
purpose
,
that
at
the
time
of
néede
he
might
one
way
or
other
end
his
wretched
life
:
for
(
as
he
vsed
to
say
)
he
greatly
did
not
estéeme
to
die
,
if
with
such
,
and
so
stately
instruments
he
might
be
put
to
death
.
But
the
successe
happened
quite
contrarie
to
the
forcastes
of
Heliogabalus
,
as
well
in
dying
when
he
would
not
,
as
in
the
maner
of
his
death
,
whereof
he
did
not
thincke
:
for
it
is
a
thing
notorious
vnto
all
men
,
that
we
may
neither
inlarge
our
life
as
we
desire
,
either
shunne
that
death
whiche
we
abhorre
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
¶
Of
the
shamefull
death
of
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
.
AFter
that
Heliogabalus
had
accepted
his
cousen
Alexander
companion
of
the
Empire
,
he
not
a
litle
repented
him
thereof
:
for
that
hee
clearely
perceiued
himselfe
to
bée
abhorred
,
and
his
cousen
greatly
beloued
:
he
determinately
purposed
to
depriue
Alexander
of
his
honour
,
as
also
to
deuise
a
drift
to
dispatch
him
of
his
life
.
Manea
,
the
mother
of
Alexander
,
vnderstanding
the
extreeme
hatred
of
Heliogabalus
so
furiously
bent
against
her
sonne
Alexander
,
had
ouer
him
great
regard
,
that
he
should
not
walke
alone
by
night
,
accompany
suspicious
persons
,
féede
of
any
meate
that
were
presented
,
or
passe
by
dangerous
places
:
because
she
was
assured
,
that
to
kil
him
,
Heliogabalus
sought
not
occasion
,
but
opportunitie
.
After
that
Heliogabalus
found
the
great
gard
&
watch
of
the
mother
and
grandmother
ouer
Alexander
,
he
went
on
a
day
vnto
the
Senate
,
persuading
with
swéete
woords
,
and
after
commaunding
vppon
great
paines
,
to
take
that
name
Caesar
from
Alexander
,
which
they
had
giuen
him
:
this
demaunde
being
heard
of
the
whole
Senate
,
euery
man
caste
downe
his
head
,
and
aunswered
not
so
much
as
one
word
.
When
he
sawe
the
Senate
refuse
his
request
,
he
did
write
a
letter
vnto
the
Prefects
,
and
most
principal
of
the
armies
,
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
that
from
thencefoorth
they
should
giue
no
honour
vnto
Alexander
,
much
lesse
yéeld
him
seruice
as
vnto
Caesar
:
but
the
armies
finding
it
rather
to
procéede
of
his
ouermuch
malice
,
then
of
any
fault
in
Alexander
,
did
not
obey
his
commaundements
,
neither
aunswered
his
letters
.
When
hee
might
not
persuade
the
Senatours
,
or
constraine
the
armies
,
he
aduised
to
bribe
and
corrupt
his
seruaunts
and
household
officers
,
promising
them
many
and
great
rewards
,
if
they
would
temper
his
meate
with
some
poyson
,
to
rid
him
of
his
life
.
He
conferred
also
with
the
tutours
of
Alexander
,
to
finde
if
he
might
frame
them
to
lead
him
foorth
in
to
some
Orchard
or
gardeine
,
or
to
séeke
some
deuice
to
leaue
him
alone
:
vnto
whome
he
did
not
only
promise
great
riches
&
wealth
,
but
also
promotions
to
great
offices
.
Heliogabalus
perceiuing
that
hee
mighte
neither
corrupt
the
one
,
or
persuade
the
other
,
for
that
hee
was
loued
of
al
men
,
commaunded
his
counterfects
openly
to
be
ouerthrowen
and
defiled
with
dyrte
:
whiche
was
holden
amongest
the
Romanes
,
as
great
an
iniurie
,
as
exactly
to
take
away
a
mans
life
.
On
that
day
in
which
Heliogabalus
had
commaunded
the
counterfects
of
Alexander
to
be
defaced
and
defiled
,
he
prepared
also
in
secreate
,
certaine
his
friends
to
kill
Alexander
,
if
vpon
the
chaunce
of
any
mutinie
that
might
happen
,
hee
should
come
forth
:
for
he
did
beare
him
so
mortall
hatred
,
that
it
séemed
his
life
to
prosper
to
none
effecte
,
if
he
might
not
spoile
him
of
his
life
.
The
day
before
this
matter
grewe
to
effect
,
Heliogabalus
issued
out
of
Rome
,
to
solace
at
a
gardeine
:
and
when
they
began
to
ouerthrowe
and
traile
the
pictures
of
Alexander
,
the
Pretors
of
the
armies
assembled
with
great
spéede
,
to
stay
the
same
:
by
which
meane
there
was
raised
no
small
scandal
,
in
so
much
that
they
did
not
onely
repell
that
iniurie
,
but
also
pursued
Heliogabalus
vnto
his
garden
to
haue
slaine
him
.
All
Rome
being
armed
,
the
mother
and
grandmother
of
Heliogabalus
,
departed
with
great
hast
vnto
the
garden
,
where
he
was
persuading
him
to
take
Alexander
in
a
Licter
,
and
ioyntly
to
passe
through
the
streats
:
that
after
this
maner
,
seing
them
both
friends
,
the
armies
might
be
pacified
and
disseuered
.
Heliogabalus
being
vtterly
voide
of
care
of
the
scandal
that
passed
in
Rome
,
attended
rather
euery
houre
with
great
ioy
,
the
newes
of
Alexanders
death
,
and
the
spoile
of
his
pictures
.
As
much
as
Heliogabalus
determined
to
haue
slaine
Alexander
,
so
much
were
the
armies
purposed
to
haue
killed
Heliogabalus
:
and
for
the
execution
thereof
,
with
great
furie
they
marched
to
séeke
him
at
his
garden
:
vnto
whom
there
came
forth
to
talke
,
not
himselfe
,
but
his
grandmother
,
of
whom
she
obteyned
at
that
time
the
safetie
of
his
life
:
which
they
graunted
vppon
condition
,
that
hee
should
correct
his
person
,
reforme
his
house
,
and
visite
the
common
wealthes
.
On
the
nexte
day
,
they
caste
foorth
and
ridd
the
house
of
Heliogabalus
,
of
Gabalus
,
Herodes
,
Gordius
,
and
Murius
,
which
were
his
fauoured
seruauntes
,
and
companions
of
his
vices
:
and
those
in
déede
,
that
from
a
foole
,
conuerted
him
into
an
idiot
.
A
moneth
after
these
things
had
passed
,
and
the
tumult
pacified
,
in
the
Calends
of
Ianus
,
which
is
the
beginning
of
Ianuarie
,
Heliogabalus
refused
to
go
vnto
the
Senate
,
either
to
send
Alexander
his
substitute
:
whereof
the
Senatours
found
themselues
greatly
iniuried
,
&
remayned
thereof
very
suspicious
.
And
being
as
then
very
late
at
night
,
when
the
Senatours
came
from
the
Senate
,
they
there
presently
at
the
gates
thereof
,
receiued
commaundement
from
Heliogabalus
,
that
without
all
delay
vppon
paine
of
their
liues
,
they
should
depart
out
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
without
visitation
either
of
house
or
friend
:
and
as
there
were
of
them
both
sicke
and
old
,
so
it
was
lamentable
to
behold
them
wander
in
the
darcke
,
stumbling
in
those
fieldes
,
and
so
bitterly
wéeping
.
The
Consuls
and
Senatours
being
banished
,
there
remayned
in
Rome
a
certaine
auncient
Consul
named
Sabinus
,
a
man
excellently
learned
,
vnto
whom
Vlpianus
did
dedicate
his
bookes
,
and
of
whome
the
Romanes
receiued
counsell
,
in
all
their
graue
affaires
.
This
Sabinus
,
by
reason
of
his
great
age
,
came
not
out
of
his
house
:
and
Heliogabalus
thincking
hee
had
no
other
enimie
remayning
in
all
Rome
,
called
a
Centurion
,
and
said
in
his
eare
,
that
hee
should
go
vnto
Sabinus
house
and
cut
off
his
head
:
and
as
it
chaunced
,
the
Centurion
being
deafe
,
and
not
vnderstanding
the
commaundement
to
haue
him
slaine
,
but
banished
as
the
othe
Senatours
,
by
defence
of
the
Centurion
,
Sabinus
escaped
with
his
life
.
The
Pretorians
,
and
men
of
warre
being
aduertised
,
that
Heliogabalus
had
banished
the
Consuls
and
Senatours
,
and
also
commaunded
the
good
old
Sabinus
to
bée
slaine
,
strangled
Siluius
,
tutour
vnto
Alexander
,
and
remoued
Vlpianus
from
his
Censorship
:
with
furious
rage
wente
vnto
the
Courte
,
and
breaking
the
gates
they
slue
Heliogabalus
,
and
his
mother
that
bare
him
:
and
they
killed
,
not
onely
all
his
seruauntes
,
but
also
his
cattes
and
dogges
,
his
Parratts
,
horses
,
peacockes
,
and
monkies
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
all
his
house
they
lefte
nothinge
aliue
.
When
Heliogabalus
vnderstoode
the
breaking
vp
of
his
gates
,
and
the
slaughter
of
his
household
,
thincking
to
saue
his
person
,
hid
himselfe
in
a
priuie
vp
to
the
chinne
,
where
they
discharged
him
of
his
head
:
in
such
wise
,
that
conformable
to
his
filthie
life
,
hée
receiued
a
nastie
death
.
Although
Heliogabalus
and
his
mother
were
ioyntly
slaine
,
yet
most
truly
she
discouered
a
more
noble
minde
:
for
that
shée
died
in
her
chamber
as
a
Ladie
,
and
hée
most
cowardly
in
a
priuie
.
Heliogabalus
and
his
mother
being
dead
,
they
tooke
their
naked
&
mangled
bodies
,
and
trailed
them
in
the
dirte
alongest
the
streates
vnto
Tiber
,
in
the
depth
whereof
they
were
cast
to
be
eaten
of
fishe
,
and
not
to
bee
sought
or
found
of
men
.
Many
Princes
,
his
predecessours
,
&
successours
were
very
euil
,
wicked
of
life
,
and
pernicious
vnto
the
common
wealth
:
but
amongest
all
,
Heliogabalus
alone
was
hee
,
in
whome
was
found
no
good
worke
:
so
he
alone
wanted
a
Sepulchre
.
By
this
Prince
,
all
princes
ought
to
take
example
,
to
flie
wilfulnesse
,
and
the
hatred
of
their
people
:
because
a
detested
life
remoueth
all
merite
of
honourable
buriall
.
The
Romanes
not
satisfied
to
haue
slaine
,
drawen
,
and
drowned
Heliogabalus
,
ouerthrew
and
whirled
stones
at
his
counterfects
that
were
placed
in
the
Capitol
,
&
scrapte
out
his
name
in
all
places
where
it
was
written
:
and
the
more
to
discouer
their
hatred
,
they
did
not
onely
kil
all
his
seruauntes
and
friends
,
but
burned
all
his
apparell
and
iewels
:
in
such
wise
,
that
of
him
remayned
no
other
memorie
in
Rome
,
but
the
report
of
his
name
,
whereat
they
did
spet
on
the
ground
.
Heliogabalus
reigned
6.
yeares
,
3
monethes
,
and
tenne
dayes
:
he
liued
32.
yeares
,
4.
monethes
,
and
fiue
dayes
:
wherof
26.
yeares
he
was
a
young
man
,
very
vertuous
,
&
a
priest
withdrawen
and
also
solitarie
:
the
other
6.
yeares
hee
was
an
Emperour
more
absolute
and
vicious
,
then
euer
reigned
in
the
Romane
Empire
:
for
that
the
vices
which
were
scattered
in
other
persons
,
were
found
ioyntly
in
his
possession
.
The
life
of
the
good
Emperour
Alexander
Seuerus
,
sonne
of
the
good
matrone
Manea
,
compiled
by
Syr
Anthonie
of
Gueuara
,
bishop
of
Mondonnedo
,
preacher
,
chronicler
and
counsellour
,
vnto
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifte
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
the
nouriture
and
naturall
countrie
of
the
Emperour
Alexander
Seuerus
.
AVRELIVS
Alexander
was
naturally
an
Assyrian
borne
,
his
father
was
named
Varius
,
and
his
mother
Manea
:
hée
was
cousen
germane
vnto
the
emperour
Heliogabalus
,
for
their
mothers
were
sisters
:
and
although
he
were
borne
in
Assyria
,
yet
he
was
bred
and
nourished
in
Rome
:
for
that
in
those
dayes
his
grandmother
,
the
great
matrone
Mesia
,
gouerned
Seuerus
&
his
household
,
and
also
the
whole
common
wealth
.
Alexander
was
tall
of
body
,
of
blacke
curled
haire
,
sallow
&
leane
faced
,
with
great
eyes
,
a
thicke
short
necke
,
his
hands
drie
,
and
of
bigge
sinewes
,
slender
legged
,
high
of
instep
,
and
his
complexion
somewhat
cholerike
,
but
much
flegmatike
,
which
afterwards
he
discouered
in
the
course
of
his
life
:
because
he
was
mild
of
conuersation
,
and
in
gouernement
pitiful
.
Alexander
was
borne
in
the
citie
of
Arsena
,
Septimus
Seuerus
being
Emperour
:
hee
was
nourished
the
first
foure
yeares
in
Assyria
,
&
then
brought
vnto
Rome
,
vnder
the
gouernement
of
his
grandmother
,
where
after
she
had
kept
him
with
her
,
other
thrée
yeares
in
Rome
,
she
returned
him
into
Assyria
:
partly
to
auoyde
the
idle
nouriture
of
the
Court
,
and
also
for
that
Bassianus
should
not
murther
him
.
The
presages
of
his
Empire
were
these
:
it
was
found
most
truly
,
that
on
the
day
that
Alexander
Magnus
died
,
this
Alexander
Aurelius
was
borne
:
&
at
the
time
of
child
birth
his
mother
came
to
visite
the
Sepulchre
of
Alexander
,
where
she
fell
in
trauell
and
brought
forth
this
sonne
,
who
was
named
Alexander
,
his
nourse
being
called
Olympia
,
and
his
tutour
Philip
:
which
were
the
two
names
of
the
father
&
mother
of
Alexander
Magnus
.
The
selfe
same
day
that
Alexander
was
borne
,
there
came
an
old
woman
to
her
house
,
and
offered
vnto
the
mother
a
red
egge
,
which
a
stock
doue
had
layd
at
the
houre
:
aduouching
that
red
egge
to
signifie
no
other
matter
,
but
that
the
same
child
should
be
Emperour
.
Manea
the
mother
of
this
prince
,
was
a
woman
very
wise
,
prudent
,
aduised
,
and
no
lesse
faire
:
and
the
speciall
cause
why
shee
deserued
so
greatly
to
be
estéemed
and
honoured
,
was
:
because
no
Romane
woman
did
excéede
her
in
honestie
of
person
,
either
was
equal
vnto
her
in
kéeping
her
house
.
As
this
matrone
Manea
naturally
was
vertuous
,
and
inclined
vnto
good
,
so
she
had
great
solicitude
to
nourishe
&
instruct
her
sonne
Alexander
in
good
maners
,
and
to
learne
good
and
profitable
sciences
:
and
to
the
end
he
should
not
forget
,
in
the
companie
of
other
yonge
men
,
what
he
had
learned
of
his
masters
and
tutors
,
she
set
great
watch
,
that
none
were
permitted
,
either
to
talke
,
confer
,
or
to
be
conuersant
with
him
,
that
were
not
wise
&
learned
.
After
that
Alexander
was
able
to
goe
,
his
mother
taught
him
to
be
temperate
in
diet
,
neat
in
his
apparel
,
reposed
in
his
pace
,
and
reformed
in
his
speach
.
He
held
so
great
measure
in
all
thinges
apperteyning
to
good
maners
,
sinceritie
in
vertues
,
and
cleannesse
from
all
vice
,
(
which
that
age
alwayes
doth
yeld
)
that
all
men
(
vnto
whom
he
was
knowen
)
said
,
that
it
was
as
much
to
sée
Alexander
in
time
of
his
youth
,
as
Tullius
when
he
was
an
old
man
.
It
was
not
to
be
found
all
the
time
hee
was
gouerned
by
his
mother
,
that
any
one
day
hee
did
passe
without
learning
or
exercise
,
either
in
letters
or
cheualrie
:
wherof
they
both
deserued
perpetuall
praise
,
which
is
to
witt
,
the
mother
in
her
commaundements
,
&
the
sonne
for
his
obedience
.
Many
sonns
would
proue
good
,
if
their
fathers
had
knowledge
to
giue
them
instructions
:
neither
would
so
many
proue
euil
,
if
they
did
yeeld
obedience
vnto
their
parents
:
to
whiche
purpose
the
diuine
Plato
said
in
his
bookes
of
common
wealth
,
that
that
familie
was
happie
&
blessed
,
where
the
parents
were
prudent
,
&
the
children
obedient
.
Manea
vsed
most
special
vigilancie
in
the
gard
of
her
sonne
,
not
onely
from
all
vsual
vices
,
but
also
vicious
persons
:
for
that
many
times
,
good
inclinations
are
corrupted
by
vicious
conuersation
.
In
his
infancie
,
his
scholemasters
were
Valerius
,
Gordius
,
&
Viturius
:
this
Viturius
was
he
that
afterwards
was
most
estéemed
in
his
house
,
and
wrote
the
discourse
of
his
life
,
which
historie
was
lost
when
the
Gothēs
entered
Rome
.
His
maister
for
Grammar
,
was
Nebon
the
Grecian
:
in
Philosophie
,
Estelion
the
first
:
and
in
Rhetorike
,
Serapio
the
vertuous
:
&
afterwards
when
he
came
to
Rome
,
he
had
for
his
maisters
,
Escarius
,
Iulius
,
and
Macrinus
:
graue
persons
to
instruct
,
&
learned
to
teach
.
Aboue
all
other
Romane
princes
,
Alexander
was
a
friend
of
wise
men
,
for
whom
he
made
diligent
search
,
&
enriched
them
if
they
were
poore
,
honoured
,
enterteined
,
&
gaue
them
credit
when
they
counselled
him
:
finally
,
a
wise
man
of
him
neuer
receiued
an
ill
answere
,
or
found
in
his
house
any
doore
shut
against
him
.
Being
demaunded
,
why
he
did
so
generally
delight
in
the
wise
&
learned
,
he
answered
:
I
loue
them
for
that
which
they
know
,
&
honour
them
for
that
which
they
may
:
for
in
time
to
come
,
vnder
their
histories
which
they
shall
write
,
our
same
shal
shine
and
flourish
.
Alexander
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
youth
,
was
deadly
hated
of
his
cousen
Heliogabalus
:
&
this
procéeded
,
not
of
the
sharpe
condition
of
Alexander
,
but
for
the
euil
nature
of
Heliogabalus
,
that
is
to
say
,
for
that
he
would
not
consent
to
be
a
companion
in
his
wickednes
,
as
by
birth
he
was
his
kinseman
.
There
were
neuer
séene
,
two
princes
so
conioyned
in
parentage
,
so
nere
in
succession
,
&
so
different
in
liues
,
as
Heliogabalus
,
&
Alexander
:
for
that
in
Heliogabalus
there
was
not
one
vertue
to
be
praised
,
either
in
Alexander
one
vice
to
be
reprehended
.
CHAP.
II.
¶
Howe
Alexander
was
aduaunced
vnto
the
Empire
,
and
of
his
laudable
manners
.
TWo
yeares
before
the
Pretorians
killed
Heliogabalus
the
Emperour
,
Alexander
was
elected
Augustus
,
to
the
great
grace
,
liking
,
and
conformitie
of
al
the
Romane
people
:
whereof
procéeded
,
that
on
the
day
in
which
they
had
slaine
the
vnworthie
Heliogabalus
,
they
gaue
vnto
Alexander
the
ensignes
of
the
empire
.
When
Alexander
began
to
reigne
,
he
was
very
younge
:
wherfore
,
Mesia
the
●randmother
,
and
Manea
the
mother
,
did
take
the
charge
〈◊〉
gouernement
of
the
empire
:
who
although
in
condition
they
were
women
,
yet
most
truly
in
gouernement
they
discouered
themselues
to
be
men
.
They
elected
xij
.
persons
to
assist
them
in
the
affaires
of
the
Empire
,
which
were
chosen
amongest
the
auncient
,
the
most
experte
:
&
amongst
the
learned
,
the
most
wise
:
&
without
determination
&
iudgment
of
all
these
,
they
did
neither
heare
what
was
demaunded
,
either
determined
any
matter
that
they
had
to
doe
.
The
first
déede
of
Alexander
,
&
his
grandmother
Mesia
,
his
mother
Manea
,
&
his
xii
.
counsellours
,
was
,
to
take
order
for
reformation
of
temples
:
namely
,
to
repaire
the
decaide
,
to
clense
the
defiled
,
inrich
such
as
were
robbed
,
and
to
populate
such
as
were
disinhabited
:
because
in
the
dayes
of
his
predecessour
Heliogabalus
,
not
only
humaine
matters
went
to
wracke
,
but
the
gods
also
were
profaned
.
Diuine
matters
being
reformed
,
presently
they
toke
order
for
conseruation
of
the
common
wealth
:
&
before
all
things
,
all
vicious
persons
were
resolued
from
their
offices
:
and
not
satisfied
to
punish
their
offences
,
with
depriuation
of
their
offices
,
he
forced
them
to
make
restitution
of
whatsoeuer
they
had
either
bribed
,
or
purloyned
,
&
from
thencefoorth
to
liue
of
their
owne
proper
sweate
.
Matters
of
iustice
were
not
handled
,
but
of
men
very
well
learned
:
Martiall
affaires
were
not
commended
,
but
vnto
men
of
great
experience
:
causes
of
the
common
wealth
were
not
manured
,
but
of
persons
skilfull
therein
:
in
such
wise
,
that
they
prouided
,
not
offices
for
men
,
but
men
for
offices
.
Also
Alexander
reformed
the
whole
condition
&
estate
of
his
house
,
as
well
the
ministers
,
as
the
expences
thereof
:
which
all
the
dayes
of
Heliogabalus
excéeded
in
disorder
,
&
was
no
lesse
defiled
with
vice
:
for
which
cause
he
set
a
seazment
of
the
charges
thereof
,
and
elected
faithful
officers
to
spend
the
same
:
in
such
wise
,
that
in
the
house
of
Alexander
,
there
was
neither
immoderate
expences
,
either
men
wanting
offices
.
Although
order
was
taken
for
the
ordinarie
expences
of
his
house
,
yet
notwithstanding
,
his
houshold
had
all
things
in
abundance
,
conuenient
vnto
his
imperial
magnificence
:
and
many
strangers
that
came
from
farre
,
praised
Alexander
,
because
they
might
not
accuse
him
of
prodigalitie
,
either
note
him
of
auarice
.
The
temples
,
the
common
wealth
,
and
his
house
being
ordered
,
the
good
prince
forgat
not
to
reforme
his
owne
person
:
not
only
for
the
maner
of
consuming
of
time
,
but
also
for
the
order
and
maner
of
his
apparel
:
for
that
he
vsed
to
say
,
if
the
monie
which
princes
spend
in
robes
superfluous
,
&
the
time
which
they
consume
in
apparelling
&
decking
themselues
,
were
spent
to
the
profite
of
their
common
wealthes
,
they
should
obteine
more
fauour
of
the
gods
,
&
lesse
hatred
of
men
.
Alexander
was
so
humble
in
condition
,
that
publikely
he
commaunded
,
none
should
call
him
,
Lord
,
either
by
word
or
writing
:
but
,
the
priests
should
call
him
,
brother
:
the
Senatours
,
sonne
:
men
at
armes
,
companion
:
and
common
persons
,
friend
:
and
this
he
did
,
for
that
he
held
the
gods
in
so
great
reuerence
,
that
he
would
they
only
should
be
called
Lords
.
On
the
superscriptions
of
letters
brought
him
by
Embassadours
,
or
sent
him
from
any
prouince
,
they
wrote
theron
exquisite
and
stately
titles
:
wherin
he
prouided
,
no
other
superscription
to
be
added
,
but
this
:
Vnto
our
sonne
,
our
Brother
,
our
Companion
or
Friend
,
Aurelius
Alexander
Romane
Emperour
.
Heliogabalus
his
predecessour
,
did
commonly
weare
precious
stones
on
his
feete
,
and
most
costly
iewels
of
gold
and
Vnicorne
in
his
apparel
:
whiche
thinges
Alexander
neuer
vsed
,
either
delighted
to
weare
:
for
as
he
was
wont
to
say
,
princes
are
not
to
be
knowen
of
their
vassals
,
by
their
rich
robes
,
but
by
their
good
works
performed
in
their
common
wealthes
.
He
was
apparelled
most
commonly
,
in
white
:
in
winter
,
with
a
certaine
kind
of
blanket
of
Britaine
,
and
in
summer
,
with
a
certaine
maner
of
cotton
that
was
brought
him
from
Asia
.
Some
times
he
would
make
him
garments
of
cotton
&
linnen
wouen
together
:
oftentimes
saying
,
that
he
much
delighted
therein
,
for
that
it
was
very
cheape
to
be
bought
,
light
to
weare
,
&
might
best
be
washed
in
summer
.
He
would
many
times
walke
in
Rome
with
a
friend
or
twaine
,
holding
his
hands
behind
:
and
finding
himselfe
wearie
,
would
enter
into
the
first
neighbours
house
,
and
sit
downe
vppon
a
banke
of
earth
,
&
some
times
would
there
fall
a
sléepe
:
in
such
maner
,
that
he
had
so
great
familiaritie
with
all
men
,
as
if
he
had
béene
one
of
them
.
He
was
mild
,
pitiful
,
patient
,
silent
,
in
all
things
of
great
continencie
,
&
was
neuer
séene
extréemely
distempered
,
or
at
any
time
to
vse
furious
words
with
any
person
:
for
which
cause
,
no
maner
of
person
did
wish
him
euil
for
his
euil
déeds
,
but
of
a
cancred
and
corrupt
nature
wherewith
he
was
defiled
.
CHAP.
III.
¶
How
Alexander
being
inuested
with
the
Empire
,
presently
did
visite
and
reforme
his
common
wealth
.
IN
the
second
yeare
of
the
Empire
of
Alexander
,
his
grandmother
the
great
and
renowmed
matrone
Mesia
died
:
in
whose
death
he
&
the
Romane
people
also
discouered
great
sorrow
,
bestowing
vppon
her
coarse
,
so
honourable
a
funeral
,
and
such
solemne
obsequies
,
as
apperteined
to
one
that
had
béene
cousen
vnto
the
Emperour
Seuerus
,
and
had
for
nephues
the
Emperour
Heliogabalus
,
and
Alexander
.
Mesia
being
dead
,
the
burden
of
gouernement
was
layed
vpon
Manea
,
mother
vnto
Alexander
:
whome
al
men
conceiued
to
be
in
full
possession
of
chastitie
,
temperance
,
prudence
,
and
patience
,
but
notwithstanding
somewhat
inclined
to
auarice
:
whereof
procéeded
,
these
words
earely
in
the
morning
to
be
written
vppon
the
gates
:
if
Manea
had
not
charge
of
monie
in
the
common
wealth
,
such
a
Romane
had
neuer
béene
borne
in
Rome
.
Long
time
passed
in
which
the
Senate
had
not
béene
visited
:
which
Alexander
forgat
not
,
as
wel
to
visite
,
as
also
to
reforme
:
not
only
by
inquisition
how
they
liued
and
gouerned
the
common
wealth
,
but
also
how
they
ordered
their
houses
&
ruled
their
families
:
for
he
vsed
oft
to
say
,
that
the
man
which
knewe
not
to
gouerne
his
wife
,
to
prouide
for
his
house
,
and
direct
his
familie
,
the
prince
might
not
commit
a
greater
follie
,
then
to
place
such
a
one
in
the
gouernment
of
the
common
wealth
.
In
Rome
they
were
named
Milites
veterani
,
that
long
time
had
serued
in
warres
,
and
were
withdrawen
vnto
their
houses
:
these
were
mainteyned
at
the
charges
of
the
common
wealth
,
and
priuileged
for
apparance
before
a
Iudge
:
and
as
Alexander
was
infourmed
of
their
licentious
and
vicious
liues
,
he
commaunded
them
to
be
banished
Rome
,
and
no
more
to
be
mainteyned
by
the
common
wealth
.
When
he
signed
the
sentence
of
their
exile
,
with
his
owne
hands
,
he
added
these
words
:
It
is
as
iust
that
the
vicious
and
wicked
,
from
a
free
man
,
be
conuerted
to
a
slaue
:
as
the
vertuous
from
a
bond
man
,
to
be
made
free
:
for
where
there
is
corruption
of
manners
,
liberties
haue
no
place
:
Most
truely
these
wordes
were
spoken
,
as
of
a
prince
right
worthie
veneration
.
Also
he
visited
the
officers
of
the
common
treasurie
,
as
if
we
should
say
,
the
Auditors
and
others
that
had
charge
of
the
goods
of
the
kingdome
:
amongest
whome
hée
found
many
bribers
,
and
néedelesse
officers
:
those
hée
commaunded
to
be
punished
,
and
these
to
be
disfranchised
.
Alexander
was
greatly
affectionate
vnto
the
affayres
of
the
common
wealth
:
with
which
zeale
he
vsed
so
great
diligence
,
that
the
goodes
of
the
common
wealthe
were
recouered
&
gotten
againe
from
the
handes
of
robbers
,
and
spent
and
imployed
in
matters
profitable
:
for
it
was
his
opinion
,
the
Good
princes
ought
not
to
consent
,
that
vagabounds
should
liue
of
the
entrails
of
the
people
.
He
wrote
vnto
all
prouinces
,
that
in
all
ciuil
causes
,
Iudges
should
procéede
according
to
the
order
and
right
therof
,
théeues
&
matters
of
felonie
excepted
:
who
within
thrée
dayes
after
their
apprehension
,
should
either
be
punished
,
executed
,
made
slaues
for
the
seruice
of
men
,
or
condemned
to
common
works
for
publique
profite
,
and
for
no
cause
to
let
them
escape
:
for
as
he
oft
said
,
Neuer
man
which
had
made
a
proofe
in
the
knowledge
of
thefte
,
vntill
his
death
,
might
at
any
time
depart
from
so
foule
a
vice
.
He
also
visited
the
officers
,
that
had
the
charge
of
pay
for
the
men
of
warre
:
against
whome
he
receiued
accusations
for
payment
of
euil
monie
,
imbezeling
of
payes
,
reckoning
the
dead
with
the
liuing
,
and
valuing
their
victuals
more
then
they
were
woorthe
:
whome
Alexander
commaunded
openly
to
be
whipt
,
and
for
euermore
to
be
banished
.
He
established
by
publique
edicte
,
that
whosoeuer
should
aduenture
from
thencefoorth
to
steale
,
or
imbezill
any
paiment
due
for
matters
of
warre
,
should
,
for
the
same
,
loose
his
life
.
All
thinges
which
he
had
to
commaunde
,
or
prouide
in
the
common
wealth
,
hée
did
first
communicate
with
such
persons
as
hee
thought
to
haue
knowledge
and
experience
thereof
:
and
his
manner
was
to
say
,
that
in
following
his
owne
proper
iudgment
,
he
had
neuer
but
tedious
successe
:
but
by
repayring
vnto
other
mens
aduise
,
hee
alwayes
gathered
some
fruite
.
Hée
held
in
his
house
many
,
and
very
notable
persons
,
of
whome
alwayes
hée
was
accompanied
:
but
amongest
al
whome
he
best
loued
,
and
did
most
commend
his
secréetes
,
was
Vlpianus
:
this
Vlpianus
,
besides
his
great
learning
,
was
a
man
so
vertuous
,
that
Alexander
would
oft
say
,
hée
had
rather
aduenture
the
committing
of
some
odious
déede
before
the
Gods
,
then
speake
a
foule
woorde
in
presence
of
Vlpianus
.
His
predecessour
Heliogabalus
,
had
ordeyned
many
lawes
in
the
fauour
of
the
fiscall
,
to
the
greate
preiudice
of
the
people
:
for
,
admitting
that
goods
were
augmented
:
yet
on
the
other
parte
,
the
common
wealth
daily
diminished
:
for
which
cause
Alexander
commaunded
,
that
all
those
lawes
should
be
reuiewed
,
considered
,
and
refourmed
:
for
,
as
he
vsed
to
saye
,
it
were
more
commodious
for
the
Prince
which
is
no
tyrant
,
that
his
common
wealth
be
riche
,
and
his
house
poore
:
then
the
common
wealth
to
be
poore
,
and
his
house
riche
.
When
he
beganne
to
reigne
,
the
people
were
abandoned
to
dissolute
manners
:
for
which
cause
he
made
some
rigorous
lawes
,
and
other
milde
and
pittifull
:
but
,
when
he
commaunded
them
to
be
proclaimed
openly
,
he
gaue
aduertisement
vnto
his
ministers
,
to
execute
them
in
secrete
.
Consider
not
so
much
what
I
commaund
you
,
as
the
intent
wherewith
I
commaund
you
,
which
is
to
weete
,
that
rigorous
lawes
are
not
,
but
to
terrifie
:
but
lawes
which
are
pitifull
,
to
be
executed
,
because
we
make
not
lawes
,
to
take
away
mennes
liues
,
but
to
roote
and
weede
vices
out
of
our
common
wealthes
.
When
the
Senatours
did
sitt
in
graue
affaires
,
he
was
not
contented
that
they
should
saye
their
opinions
by
woorde
,
but
by
writing
:
neither
was
he
yet
satisfyed
that
they
should
set
it
down
in
writing
,
but
adde
also
therunto
the
reasons
which
moued
them
to
that
their
opinion
:
saying
,
he
did
it
to
this
ende
,
that
none
should
aduenture
to
yeld
his
opinion
,
either
forced
with
affection
,
or
corrupted
with
passion
:
but
as
reason
and
vertue
should
direct
him
.
Naturally
,
he
was
an
enimie
vnto
lyes
and
lyers
:
and
if
any
man
presumed
to
lye
in
his
presence
,
he
receiued
thereof
as
great
despight
,
as
though
he
had
done
him
an
iniurie
.
He
woulde
oft
saye
,
that
good
Princes
haue
to
esteeme
such
for
greater
enimies
,
that
deceiue
them
with
flattering
and
lyes
,
then
such
as
do
intrude
vppon
their
countries
:
for
the
one
taketh
not
but
of
his
goods
,
but
the
other
robbeth
him
of
his
fame
.
At
all
times
,
when
they
had
talk
of
the
election
of
any
Senatour
or
Iudge
,
he
was
alwayes
hearde
to
speake
these
woordes
in
the
Senate
:
If
,
as
nowe
being
present
with
men
,
I
were
in
presence
of
the
Gods
,
I
would
craue
their
opinions
in
the
election
of
Senatours
and
Iudges
:
for
that
the
choice
of
gouernours
in
a
common
wealth
,
doth
more
seeme
diuine
,
then
humaine
election
.
CHAP.
IIII.
¶
Of
the
milde
conditions
of
Alexander
,
and
of
his
gratefull
conuersation
.
ALexander
was
friendly
vnto
his
seruaunts
,
whome
he
would
visite
indifferently
in
their
sicknesse
:
that
is
to
wéete
,
as
well
the
meaner
,
as
the
more
fauoured
:
and
in
repayment
of
such
his
visitation
,
he
woulde
request
them
to
giue
him
aduertisement
what
was
saide
of
him
in
the
common
wealth
:
and
if
they
saide
vnto
him
any
thinge
more
worthie
amendement
,
then
praise
,
he
gaue
them
as
greate
thankes
for
that
aduise
,
as
at
another
time
he
vsed
to
giue
for
any
greate
and
notable
seruice
.
The
Consul
Vncoiasson
,
on
a
certeine
time
in
great
secrete
,
saide
vnto
Alexander
:
I
am
not
a
little
astonnied
at
thee
,
(
moste
serene
Prince
)
that
doest
permitt
thy selfe
to
bee
gouerned
of
thy
graundmother
Mesia
,
thy
mother
Manea
,
and
thy
wife
Meania
:
who
haue
framed
thy
conditions
so
milde
,
that
thereby
thou
doest
impaire
the
estimation
,
both
of
thy
person
,
and
also
of
thine
Empire
:
for
that
a
base
and
ouerfamiliar
condition
,
leadeth
vnto
contempt
.
Vnto
this
Alexander
aunswered
:
I
owe
reuerence
vnto
my
graundemother
,
because
shee
nourished
mee
:
vnto
my
mother
,
for
that
shee
bred
mee
:
&
vnto
my
wife
good
companie
,
for
as
much
as
she
hath
married
with
mee
:
and
since
it
is
thus
,
with
reason
I
ought
of
no
man
to
be
euill
iudged
,
for
that
I
do
no
more
but
duetie
.
From
the
daye
that
he
was
elected
Emperour
,
vntill
he
was
placed
in
his
Sepulchre
,
there
passed
no
day
wherin
he
did
not
some
notable
déede
woorthie
to
be
marked
,
and
no
lesse
to
be
followed
:
which
is
to
saye
,
hearing
causes
in
Iustice
,
visiting
temples
,
being
resident
in
the
Senate
,
repayring
walles
,
pardoning
offences
,
dooing
good
vnto
the
poore
,
and
dispatching
such
other
affaires
.
Hee
was
bountifull
to
Ambassadours
and
straungers
,
and
no
lesse
refourmed
in
his
ordinarie
expences
:
aboue
the
rest
,
he
helde
narrowe
and
straight
reckoning
,
and
was
well
aduised
with
the
officers
of
his
common
treasurie
,
alwayes
to
haue
in
possession
treasure
in
store
.
Hée
saide
manie
times
,
that
the
poore
and
needie
Prince
might
neither
be
serued
affectionately
of
his
subiectes
,
or
with
armes
resist
his
enimies
.
Vnto
such
as
were
sound
,
&
strong
to
trauell
,
and
yet
wanted
money
to
mainteine
a
trade
,
hee
commaunded
them
to
be
succoured
with
the
goods
of
the
common
treasurie
:
vppon
condition
,
to
repaye
the
same
in
processe
of
time
,
with
the
fruites
and
profites
of
his
trade
:
by
which
meane
he
discharged
his
Empire
,
not
onely
of
many
poore
persons
,
but
also
of
théeues
and
vagabondes
.
All
persons
that
receiued
either
wages
or
stypende
,
he
had
registred
in
a
booke
:
wherein
was
written
their
age
,
linage
,
and
seruice
which
they
had
done
him
,
vsing
when
he
was
alone
,
to
read
in
that
booke
:
in
such
wise
,
he
did
so
speake
,
name
,
and
had
notice
of
all
persons
,
as
if
they
had
béene
but
one
man
.
The
common
store
house
for
wheate
,
and
oyle
,
founded
and
furnished
by
Seuerus
,
Heliogabalus
had
bothe
wasted
and
destroyed
:
in
such
wise
,
that
there
remayned
nothing
in
store
:
this
storehouse
Alexander
reedified
,
endued
,
and
also
prouided
with
excéeding
greate
aboundaunce
of
wheate
and
oyle
:
so
that
in
his
dayes
,
wheate
and
oyle
did
flowe
and
abound
as
water
.
The
Iewes
that
were
in
Italie
,
of
all
men
were
euill
handeled
,
and
the
Christians
no
lesse
persecuted
and
banished
:
nowe
,
when
bothe
the
one
and
the
other
made
complaint
,
Alexander
commaunded
them
to
liue
within
their
lawes
:
vppon
such
condition
,
as
they
perfourmed
their
ceremonies
in
secrete
.
He
did
much
honour
the
Presidents
of
prouinces
,
and
when
he
traueiled
vpon
the
way
,
they
onely
were
placed
with
him
in
his
Coche
or
licter
:
which
he
did
,
to
the
ende
that
all
men
might
beholde
howe
much
he
honoured
the
ministers
of
Iustice
,
as
also
to
be
infourmed
of
the
state
of
the
common
wealth
of
that
countrie
:
for
that
naturally
,
he
was
so
greate
a
friend
,
in
that
which
touched
the
common
wealth
,
that
he
did
not
onely
take
pleasure
to
prouide
and
talke
thereof
,
but
also
held
it
for
a
vice
,
to
be
forgetfull
of
the
same
.
Hee
vsed
vnto
no
kinde
of
people
so
great
liberalitie
,
as
vnto
Iudges
,
Tribunes
,
and
Pretors
,
which
had
charge
,
and
were
sincere
in
ministring
Iustice
:
and
aduouched
vnto
the
Senate
,
that
a
Prince
with
reason
ought
not
to
bee
intituled
a
Prince
,
vnlesse
he
were
carefull
for
the
execution
of
Iustice
:
and
if
he
finde
any
that
is
iust
in
the
administration
thereof
,
such
a
one
iustly
may
not
be
recompenced
:
for
which
cause
,
I
giue
them
more
then
any
other
persons
which
serue
me
,
that
by
their
enrichement
,
all
occasions
to
make
other
men
poore
,
from
them
may
be
remoued
.
In
the
behalfe
of
the
common
wealth
he
was
aduertised
,
that
béefe
and
bacon
was
excéeding
déere
in
Rome
:
in
respect
whereof
he
straitely
charged
and
commaunded
,
that
no
person
should
aduenture
to
kill
either
calfe
or
suckinge
pig
,
by
the
space
of
two
yeres
:
whereof
it
came
to
passe
,
within
the
space
aforesaide
,
that
a
pounde
of
flesh
,
which
was
solde
for
eight
,
was
woorth
but
twaine
.
Of
men
that
séemed
graue
,
prudent
,
and
sincere
,
he
woulde
alwayes
be
infourmed
&
receiue
aduise
,
for
prouision
of
all
graue
and
doubtfull
cases
,
and
yet
would
neuer
communicate
or
commende
his
trust
to
any
speciall
persons
:
for
he
vsed
to
saye
,
that
when
the
people
do
vnderstand
,
that
the
prince
is
counselled
or
directed
by
any
one
person
,
such
a
one
,
with
giftes
and
requestes
may
easily
be
corrupted
.
Alexander
had
a
seruaunt
named
Belon
,
who
promised
a
gentleman
to
dispatch
a
certeine
matter
of
great
importance
with
Alexander
,
that
touched
him
not
a
little
,
giuing
to
vnderstande
,
that
he
was
verie
priuate
with
the
Prince
:
and
in
remuneration
of
his
promised
trauell
,
hee
receiued
of
that
gentleman
a
greate
summe
of
money
:
whereof
Alexander
being
aduertised
,
and
that
which
hee
promised
to
obteine
,
to
be
a
matter
most
vniust
,
&
no
smal
offence
vnto
the
common
wealth
,
he
commaunded
him
to
be
crucified
:
affirming
,
that
none
should
dare
to
aduenture
to
sell
the
fauour
of
the
Prince
,
to
the
preiudice
of
the
common
people
.
He
would
many
times
assemble
the
chiefest
of
the
people
,
and
warne
them
to
be
vertuous
,
noble
minded
,
and
pitifull
vnto
the
common
sorte
:
aduertising
them
,
that
assuredly
he
would
deale
with
the
vertuous
,
as
with
sonnes
,
and
with
the
wicked
,
as
with
enimies
.
Thrée
times
hee
gaue
vnto
the
Romane
people
,
greate
quantities
of
wheate
,
in
time
of
greate
dearth
.
Also
,
at
other
times
he
gaue
,
of
his
grace
,
vnto
the
auncient
horsemen
,
great
summes
of
money
:
vnderstandinge
the
greatest
parte
of
them
to
be
in
debt
.
There
were
in
Rome
many
persones
that
liued
not
,
but
by
vsurie
,
by
which
meane
much
goods
were
lost
,
and
many
houses
become
tributarie
:
wherein
Alexander
commaunded
excéeding
diligence
to
be
vsed
in
the
reuiewe
of
such
contracts
,
and
a
memoriall
of
the
moste
notable
griefes
to
be
giuen
him
:
which
when
he
had
considered
,
he
punished
the
vsurers
,
and
gaue
libertie
vnto
the
poore
men
that
were
oppressed
.
The
manner
of
his
dispatche
in
affaires
,
was
,
to
be
patient
in
hearing
,
mylde
in
answering
,
skilfull
in
conceiuing
,
and
pittifull
in
denying
:
in
such
wise
,
that
if
he
gaue
not
that
which
they
demaunded
,
at
the
least
he
gaue
them
comfort
with
his
woordes
.
After
he
came
from
the
Senate
,
and
had
dispatched
the
affaires
of
suters
,
he
did
alwayes
passe
the
time
in
reading
Gréeke
rather
then
Latine
:
amongest
all
other
thinges
which
he
vsed
to
reade
,
was
Plato
his
comon
wealth
,
Cicero
his
offices
,
Horace
,
and
Quintus
Curtius
,
with
the
life
of
Alexander
:
whom
(
his
vices
excepted
)
he
diligently
did
imitate
.
If
he
sawe
any
of
his
officers
,
that
for
age
,
or
impotencie
,
might
not
serue
:
he
did
either
call
him
or
visite
him
,
giuing
him
many
thankes
for
the
seruice
which
he
had
done
him
:
and
would
request
him
to
take
it
in
good
parte
,
to
receiue
his
whole
stipend
,
with
ease
and
rest
in
his
owne
house
:
and
to
place
some
other
in
that
office
,
méete
for
his
seruice
.
Vsually
he
did
eate
twise
a
daye
,
and
in
his
féeding
more
cleanly
and
curious
,
then
costly
and
sumptuous
:
and
neuer
was
offended
with
his
officers
,
for
the
lacke
of
many
,
or
exquisite
meates
:
but
for
want
of
cleanlinesse
,
and
good
seasoning
.
Many
persons
wandring
in
Rome
,
and
vagarant
throughout
all
Italie
,
yo
le
as
castawayes
,
who
disdaining
to
learne
some
occupation
after
they
were
so
charged
by
commaundement
:
hee
gaue
licence
vnto
all
men
,
without
further
authoritie
,
to
take
them
for
their
slaues
:
which
if
they
renounced
,
then
fréely
to
kill
them
.
He
did
permitt
none
of
his
seruauntes
to
weare
any
silke
,
clothe
of
golde
,
or
siluer
:
for
that
he
oft
vsed
to
saye
,
that
open
excesse
of
apparel
,
and
secrete
vice
,
were
the
destruction
of
Courtiers
.
Also
he
often
aduouched
,
the
condition
of
a
good
Prince
was
,
more
to
be
recreated
with
hearing
wise
men
talke
,
then
in
tasting
delicate
meates
.
Alexander
had
in
his
house
a
certeine
person
named
Veturius
Turinus
,
whome
he
loued
:
against
him
going
and
comming
to
his
chamber
,
no
dore
was
shutt
:
this
fellowe
was
both
guylefull
and
lying
,
and
made
all
men
,
that
were
suters
vnto
Alexander
,
beléeue
that
he
had
more
conference
with
him
,
then
with
any
person
of
the
Empire
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
Alexander
being
aduertised
of
his
vanitie
and
lewdnesse
,
and
howe
he
deceiued
,
and
was
bribed
of
many
,
caused
a
Foster
to
request
Turinus
to
dispatche
a
certeine
suite
with
Alexander
:
who
comming
and
going
daily
into
the
Princes
chamber
,
alwayes
aduertised
the
suter
:
thus
,
and
so
I
haue
saide
in
thy
matter
,
and
thus
and
so
was
I
aunswered
of
Alexander
:
the
good
Prince
had
true
intelligence
what
Turinus
vsed
to
saye
,
and
of
the
bribes
which
he
had
receiued
:
whervpon
presently
he
prouided
that
Turinus
was
taken
,
and
in
his
presence
by
witnesse
conuinced
of
the
guyle
and
deceite
which
he
had
committed
,
of
his
huge
promises
also
,
and
howe
muche
he
had
robbed
:
which
inquisition
exactly
made
,
he
commaunded
him
to
be
fixed
aloft
vppon
a
stake
openly
in
Rome
,
and
vnder
him
was
set
gréene
woode
and
wette
strawe
,
which
being
set
on
fire
,
did
yelde
vnto
his
nose
a
moste
cruell
smoke
,
which
was
not
so
little
,
but
that
in
shorte
space
it
deliuered
the
miserable
caytife
of
his
life
:
a
cryer
with
a
loude
voice
makinge
proclamation
,
Fumo
punitur
qui
fumum
vendidit
:
which
is
to
saye
:
He
that
solde
smoke
,
is
smooldered
in
smoke
.
In
all
famous
cities
,
he
caused
storehouses
to
be
made
,
onely
seruing
for
safe
kéeping
of
the
goodes
and
riches
of
such
neighbours
as
doubted
robbing
.
He
made
in
Rome
newe
principall
stréetes
,
wherein
he
buylt
stately
and
delightsome
houses
,
which
he
gaue
in
rewarde
vnto
his
friendes
and
seruauntes
that
were
wise
and
vertuous
.
Garmentes
of
pure
silcke
he
was
neuer
knowen
,
either
to
buy
or
weare
:
and
if
by
chaunce
any
were
giuen
or
presented
vnto
him
,
he
bestowed
them
vpon
the
priests
of
the
Temples
,
to
be
apparelled
when
they
shoulde
offer
sacrifices
.
He
was
neither
enuious
,
or
couetous
of
other
mennes
goods
:
and
in
this
case
he
vsed
to
saye
,
that
the
couetous
Prince
doth
finishe
and
conclude
in
tyrannie
.
Naturally
he
had
compassion
of
the
poore
,
but
moste
chiefely
of
the
néedie
shamefaste
man
:
that
is
to
saye
,
that
in
former
times
had
béen
in
honour
,
&
afterwards
fell
into
extreme
pouertie
:
for
he
vsed
to
saye
:
there
is
no
kind
of
mishappe
so
vnfortunate
,
as
for
a
man
to
call
to
remembrance
that
in
times
past
he
had
beene
fortunate
.
All
that
he
did
take
and
confiscate
of
malefactours
,
he
commaunded
to
be
giuen
vnto
shamefaste
poore
men
:
with
an
inquisition
before
hande
,
howe
he
fell
into
such
pouertie
:
whether
by
vicious
aduersitie
,
or
by
some
other
casualtie
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
to
make
him
riche
,
which
by
vice
was
made
poore
,
were
a
cruell
deede
.
CHAP.
V.
¶
Of
his
zeale
of
iustice
and
other
commendable
actes
,
as
well
touching
his
person
,
as
his
common
wealth
.
ALl
the
dayes
of
his
Empire
,
he
enterteined
but
one
Physician
,
vnto
whom
,
or
any
other
,
he
did
not
at
any
time
yelde
his
pulse
,
either
of
any
Physician
tooke
counsell
:
and
to
him
would
oft
saye
in
iest
,
thinke
not
that
I
giue
thée
to
eate
,
to
cure
mée
:
but
to
the
ende
thou
shalt
not
cure
mée
.
He
neither
delighted
in
Physicke
,
or
that
Physicians
should
remaine
in
Rome
:
and
for
defence
of
his
opinion
he
vsed
to
saye
,
that
as
greate
infirmities
doe
not
happen
but
by
great
excesse
:
so
it
argueth
that
the
Prince
which
is
compassed
with
Physicians
,
goeth
charged
with
many
vices
.
Presidents
of
prouinces
,
when
he
sent
them
to
be
resident
in
their
circuites
,
he
did
not
onely
instruct
what
they
ought
to
doe
,
but
also
prouided
them
for
all
necessities
:
and
at
their
returne
,
if
they
had
done
well
,
he
relieued
their
necessities
with
his
great
liberalitie
:
but
if
they
had
done
euil
,
he
distressed
them
both
of
goods
and
fame
.
Pretors
,
Censors
,
and
presidentes
that
had
charge
of
iustice
,
if
they
had
no
wiues
,
he
compelled
to
take
concubines
into
their
houses
,
to
the
ende
they
should
not
followe
other
mennes
wiues
:
for
he
helde
opinion
,
that
it
were
not
agréeable
vnto
Iustice
,
or
according
vnto
the
honour
of
Rome
,
that
the
Iudges
for
adulterie
,
should
be
accused
of
adulterie
.
Vnto
CHRIST
he
would
haue
made
a
temple
in
Rome
,
and
placed
him
in
the
number
of
their
Gods
,
which
also
was
said
of
the
Emperour
Adrian
:
but
the
priestes
of
the
temples
disuaded
him
,
saying
:
that
they
had
receiued
aunswer
of
the
oracle
that
if
he
should
perfourme
that
acte
,
all
other
temples
should
perishe
,
and
all
persons
would
conuert
themselues
and
become
Christians
.
Alexander
in
Iestes
,
was
gracious
:
in
fables
,
inuentiue
:
in
bankets
,
a
companion
:
in
gathering
of
golde
,
skilfull
:
in
conseruing
,
aduised
:
in
searching
of
mines
,
diligent
:
in
giuing
,
liberall
:
and
in
speculation
of
newe
deuices
,
exceeding
carefull
.
In
earnest
or
in
iest
,
in
worde
or
in
writing
,
he
would
not
be
called
,
but
Romane
:
for
which
purpose
,
he
made
sundry
diligent
searches
of
his
genealogie
,
wherby
he
gaue
demonstration
of
his
descent
from
the
Fabioes
Metelloes
,
which
were
noble
and
auncient
Romanes
.
Hee
brought
vnto
Rome
great
learned
men
,
to
reade
all
Sciences
:
to
which
effect
he
erected
many
colledges
and
studies
,
and
indued
them
with
greate
rents
,
where
the
sonnes
onely
of
poore
men
were
receiued
and
taught
.
Gouernours
of
Prouinces
he
punished
moste
grieuously
,
for
their
offence
in
Iustice
:
especially
,
if
they
were
noted
,
or
rather
accused
,
of
bryberie
:
but
if
by
malice
they
were
wrongfully
accused
,
the
accuser
receiued
the
chasticement
of
the
accused
.
This
good
Prince
was
pittifull
vnto
all
offendours
,
except
théeues
,
and
false
witnesses
:
against
whome
he
vsed
extreme
iustice
:
and
respecting
the
offence
to
redound
,
not
so
much
vnto
him selfe
,
as
vnto
others
,
he
affirmed
:
that
the
Prince
ought
not
to
giue
them
pardon
.
Hee
had
alwayes
in
his
chamber
a
booke
wherein
were
written
all
notable
seruices
which
had
béene
done
vnto
him
:
he
also
entred
into
the
same
,
all
greate
rewardes
that
he
had
giuen
:
and
if
any
man
happened
to
do
him
some
notable
seruice
,
and
craued
no
recompence
in
consideration
thereof
:
he
woulde
call
him
and
saye
these
,
or
such
like
wordes
:
What
is
the
matter
that
thou
demaundest
nothing
of
mée
?
perchaunce
thou
wouldest
haue
mée
thy
debtour
for
thy
seruice
,
since
thou
séekest
not
the
recompence
of
thy
trauell
.
Séemeth
it
well
vnto
thée
,
that
thou
shouldest
obteine
the
fame
of
a
faithfull
seruaunt
,
and
by
thy
meane
I
should
purchase
the
renoune
of
an
ingrate
prince
?
Howe
shall
others
receiue
courage
to
serue
mee
,
when
they
sée
thee
vnrecompenced
for
seruice
past
?
knowest
thou
not
,
that
if
it
bée
iuste
,
that
seruants
for
treason
comitted
,
be
put
to
death
:
is
it
not
also
most
iust
,
that
Princes
for
their
ingratitude
be
abhorred
?
presupposing
that
thou
wouldst
serue
mée
,
without
respect
to
profite
thy selfe
,
of
my
magnificence
:
wherein
I
giue
thée
to
vnderstande
,
I
finde
my selfe
more
offended
then
serued
:
for
at
all
times
when
they
shall
praise
thée
for
that
which
thou
hast
done
for
mée
,
they
shall
despise
mée
,
not
onely
for
ingratitude
,
but
rather
for
hatred
which
I
shall
seeme
to
beare
vnto
thée
.
And
if
thou
ceasest
to
craue
,
in
thinking
mée
to
be
in
necessitie
,
and
not
able
to
accomplish
with
all
persons
,
moste
vaine
is
thy
iudgement
:
for
that
the
Prince
,
hauing
no
other
meane
to
paye
,
is
so
muche
bound
to
recompence
seruice
,
that
he
hath
to
redéeme
it
,
euen
from
his
ordinarie
diet
.
Conformable
vnto
thine
estate
,
demaunde
what
thou
wilt
:
for
since
thou
beeing
a
seruaunt
,
hadst
a
minde
to
serue
:
it
is
iust
,
that
I
beeing
a
Prince
,
shoulde
haue
rewardes
to
giue
thée
.
These
,
and
such
other
woordes
Alexander
vsed
to
say
,
vnto
such
as
were
mindfull
to
serue
him
:
and
forgettfull
to
craue
of
him
.
Those
that
serued
him
,
and
others
that
craued
of
him
,
he
did
neuer
recompence
with
the
reward
of
any
office
of
iustice
:
but
such
as
had
serued
him
,
he
recompenced
their
seruice
,
with
houses
,
Iewels
,
inheritances
,
or
money
.
For
any
importunitie
which
they
should
vse
with
him
,
any
seruice
which
they
should
do
him
,
any
Iewels
which
they
should
present
him
,
or
any
fauour
which
they
had
of
him
,
he
gaue
not
at
any
time
,
vnto
any
person
,
any
office
for
gouernement
of
iustice
:
if
he
had
not
séene
abilitie
in
his
person
,
and
merite
in
his
life
.
Euery
seuentéene
dayes
,
he
payed
his
men
of
warre
:
and
when
they
departed
out
of
Italie
,
to
conquere
any
countrey
,
he
did
ease
them
with
beastes
whereon
to
ride
,
and
succoured
them
with
money
to
spende
,
for
maintenaunce
of
their
horsses
of
seruice
in
courage
,
and
their
persons
from
wearinesse
.
When
he
trauelled
vppon
the
way
,
he
payde
for
the
lodging
of
all
his
traine
,
&
did
beare
the
charges
of
all
sicke
persons
.
Certeine
Christians
,
and
certeine
tauerners
came
before
him
to
plead
for
a
parcell
of
ground
,
where
the
Christians
would
haue
erected
an
house
of
prayer
,
there
to
worship
Christ
their
God
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
the
tauerners
alledged
their
great
necessitie
of
that
situation
,
for
tauernes
for
the
people
:
in
which
matter
Alexander
gaue
this
sentence
.
Diuine
thinges
ought
alwayes
to
haue
preferment
before
humaine
matters
:
wherefore
,
I
saye
and
commaunde
,
that
the
Christians
make
their
house
for
Christe
their
God
:
for
,
admitting
their
God
is
vnto
vs
vnknowen
,
yet
his
honour
is
to
be
preferred
before
the
profite
of
tauerners
.
CHAP.
VI.
¶
Howe
warre
was
offered
in
Asia
vnto
Alexander
,
and
what
was
saide
vnto
his
Ambassadours
.
JN
the
eleuenth
yere
after
the
beginning
of
the
Empire
of
Alexander
,
soudeinly
he
receiued
letters
from
Asia
,
wherein
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstande
by
his
Romane
officers
,
that
there
were
resident
,
how
Artaxerxes
king
of
the
Persians
had
subdued
,
and
also
slaine
Arthabanus
king
of
the
Parthians
:
and
not
contented
with
that
victorie
,
beganne
also
to
occupie
and
possesse
Assyria
and
Mesopotamia
,
prouinces
subiect
vnto
Rome
.
Vppon
which
newes
,
Alexander
seemed
to
receiue
some
trouble
of
minde
,
partely
to
haue
warres
in
Asia
,
which
alwayes
was
vnto
the
Romanes
both
daungerous
and
costely
:
and
partely
,
for
that
in
tenne
yeares
past
,
he
had
séene
no
enimie
against
him
in
armour
:
as
also
,
for
that
the
successe
of
warres
consisteth
not
in
leading
greate
armies
,
but
in
the
fauourable
prouision
of
the
destinies
.
Alexander
,
from
his
infancie
,
had
béene
bredde
in
peace
,
had
gouerned
the
Empire
in
peace
,
and
naturally
also
was
inclined
vnto
peace
:
in
respect
whereof
,
it
was
no
marueile
thoughe
he
were
annoyed
with
warres
:
for
that
the
trouble
and
disquietnesse
which
warre
bringeth
with
it
,
is
more
conuenient
vnto
cruell
and
vnquiet
persons
,
then
for
men
of
reposed
mindes
.
Hée
commaunded
his
priuate
seruauntes
deputed
for
his
counsel
,
to
ioyne
with
the
Senate
,
ioyntly
to
reade
the
letters
that
were
written
to
him
out
of
Asia
,
and
to
determine
howe
they
should
be
aunswered
:
for
,
as
negligence
is
hurtfull
in
all
graue
affaires
,
so
in
the
warres
it
slayeth
.
The
letters
being
read
,
although
they
were
therein
of
sundry
iudgements
,
yet
in
the
ende
they
resumed
,
that
before
they
made
Artaxerxes
warre
,
they
shuld
request
with
peace
:
for
,
admitting
that
at
that
present
he
destroyed
the
Romane
territories
,
yet
were
it
not
agréeable
vnto
the
greatenesse
and
sinceritie
of
Rome
,
to
take
warre
in
hande
,
before
that
such
warre
were
very
well
iustified
.
With
greate
breuitie
Alexander
dispatched
Ambassadours
into
Asia
,
and
by
them
did
write
vnto
Artaxerxes
king
of
the
Persians
a
letter
,
after
this
manner
.
Alexander
Seuerus
,
Romane
Emperour
,
to
Axtaxerxes
king
of
Persians
,
health
&
peace
,
in
the
pacified
Gods.
Wee
salute
thee
with
health
,
because
we
wishe
it
thee
:
and
we
salute
thee
with
peace
,
for
that
wee
bee
louers
thereof
:
and
thou
hast
not
to
holde
it
in
small
estimation
,
that
I
salute
thee
in
peace
,
and
wish
thee
health
:
for
vnto
Princes
that
possesse
not
health
,
life
is
tedious
:
and
they
which
haue
not
peace
,
it
were
lesse
euil
to
be
dead
.
It
may
chaunce
,
that
the
warre
which
a
man
hath
against
his
owne
proper
sensualitie
sufficeth
not
,
but
that
he
must
inuent
warre
against
some
straunge
countrie
.
A
man
that
may
not
subdue
his
heart
,
which
within
his
own
body
is
imprisoned
,
thinketh
he
to
conquere
the
whole
world
that
is
placed
in
so
great
libertie
?
If
in
time
of
peace
wee
may
not
liue
in
quietnesse
:
what
shal
wee
do
when
wee
awake
new
enimies
against
vs
?
The
Prince
that
may
not
persuade
him selfe
to
conforme
his
wil
and
mind
to
the
iudgement
of
one
onely
person
,
doth
he
think
to
constreine
all
persons
to
be
appliant
to
his
onely
iudgement
?
Great
trauell
hath
the
poore
man
,
that
wanteth
all
things
:
but
much
more
hath
the
Prince
that
is
contented
with
nothing
.
Here
we
vnderstand
,
that
thou
hast
aduentured
thy
person
,
spent
thy
treasure
,
imployed
thy
friends
,
&
destroyed
many
people
,
to
be
lord
of
the
Parthians
:
&
we
fully
beleeue
,
that
nowe
thou
art
no
more
satisfied
,
then
when
thou
wert
only
king
of
Persia
:
for
,
contentation
consisteth
not
in
conquering
strange
kingdoms
,
but
in
taming
&
moderating
our
own
proper
desires
.
Neither
the
Parthians
there
in
Asia
,
neither
the
Romanes
here
in
Europa
,
haue
committed
any
deede
,
wherfore
thou
shouldest
murther
them
,
or
manace
vs
:
but
it
may
come
to
passe
,
that
they
shal
reuenge
their
iniurie
,
and
we
destroye
thy
potencie
:
because
for
the
more
parte
,
there
neuer
groweth
any
daunger
towardes
vs
by
our
enimies
which
haue
vs
in
hatred
:
but
from
our
friends
whom
we
haue
offended
.
The
Romanes
and
Parthians
at
al
times
haue
beene
thy
good
friendes
,
and
thou
hast
attempted
an
enterprise
to
offend
them
:
but
I
sweare
vnto
thee
by
the
immortall
Gods
,
that
if
thou
doest
not
restore
them
that
which
thou
hast
taken
,
and
to
vs
,
that
which
wee
possesse
:
in
such
manner
,
we
Romanes
wil
make
thee
warre
,
that
from
commaunding
as
a
king
of
Asia
,
thou
shalt
come
to
serue
as
a
vassal
seruaunt
in
Rome
.
There
wee
sende
thee
our
Ambassadours
,
which
shall
declare
vnto
thee
our
will
,
heare
them
and
beleeue
them
:
and
if
thou
wilt
not
giue
faith
vnto
the
woordes
which
they
shall
speake
,
thou
shalt
hereafter
giue
credit
vnto
the
armies
which
wee
will
sende
.
No
more
,
but
that
our
Gods
be
with
thee
,
and
thine
alwayes
with
mee
.
The
Romane
Ambassadours
which
passed
into
Asia
with
this
letter
,
afterwardes
reported
,
that
when
king
Artaxerxes
had
perused
the
same
twice
or
thrice
,
he
spake
in
this
manner
.
Certeine
woordes
vttered
by
Artaxerxes
vppon
the
receipt
of
Alexander
his
Ambassage
.
I
haue
read
this
letter
of
your
Prince
,
more
then
once
or
twice
:
and
as
appeareth
by
the
style
thereof
,
he
hath
spent
more
time
in
the
Achademies
,
studying
:
then
in
the
fieldes
,
fighting
:
because
warrelike
Princes
haue
high
thoughtes
,
and
reasons
very
short
:
but
in
armes
verie
doughtie
.
I
accept
your
Ambassage
,
and
explicate
your
credite
,
since
the
meaning
of
your
Prince
is
,
that
I
shall
leaue
what
I
haue
taken
from
the
Parthians
,
and
not
occupie
my selfe
in
possessing
that
which
apperteineth
vnto
the
Romanes
:
vnto
this
aunsweringe
,
I
saye
:
that
the
lawe
which
hath
ordeined
,
this
is
thine
,
and
this
is
mine
,
proceeded
from
base
mindes
and
humble
heartes
,
that
wanted
hardinesse
to
enterprise
greate
thinges
:
immagining
to
defende
by
bookes
,
that
which
they
durst
not
winne
with
armes
.
The
lawes
made
by
poore
Philosophers
ought
not
to
preiudice
the
greatenesse
of
Princes
:
because
the
Goddes
haue
determined
,
that
all
thinges
shall
bee
proper
,
except
kingdomes
,
which
amongest
Princes
should
be
common
:
the
right
whereof
consisteth
not
in
such
as
doe
inherite
them
,
but
in
them
which
may
winne
them
.
The
heroycall
Princes
,
and
high
mindes
,
are
not
to
bee
satisfied
with
the
patrimonies
of
their
predecessours
:
muche
lesse
apperteineth
it
vnto
their
greatenesse
,
to
demaund
by
lawe
,
that
which
their
enimies
haue
taken
from
them
:
but
for
preseruation
of
their
inheritaunce
to
spende
their
treasure
,
and
for
conquering
and
subduing
kingdomes
,
euery
houre
to
aduenture
their
liues
.
And
since
it
is
thus
,
that
there
is
no
king
so
vertuous
,
but
enuieth
anothers
kingdome
:
I
am
determimined
to
conserue
that
which
I
haue
taken
from
the
Parthians
,
and
to
take
what
I
may
from
the
Romanes
:
and
if
fortune
shal
bee
frowarde
in
this
my
iourney
,
at
the
least
all
men
shall
prayse
the
greatnes
of
my
minde
.
These
and
such
other
woordes
Artaxerxes
vsed
with
the
Romane
Ambassadours
,
which
(
as
they
afterwards
reported
in
Rome
)
did
not
so
much
maruell
at
that
which
he
saide
,
as
of
the
minde
wherewith
he
did
manifest
the
same
:
for
he
séemed
not
to
talke
with
the
toung
,
but
to
fight
with
his
handes
.
Nowe
,
when
the
Ambassadours
were
dispatched
and
departed
from
the
courte
,
he
called
them
againe
and
said
:
Saye
vnto
Alexander
your
prince
,
that
I
meane
not
to
aunswere
vnto
his
philosophicall
letter
:
but
in
place
of
writing
,
I
assigne
him
the
fielde
for
paper
,
the
lance
for
the
penne
,
bloud
for
ynke
,
&
woundes
for
wordes
.
The
Ambassadours
being
returned
vnto
Rome
,
and
reporting
all
that
had
happened
with
Artaxerxes
,
the
Senate
were
not
a
little
touched
therwith
,
and
all
the
people
conceiued
no
small
indignation
,
ioyntly
swearing
to
breake
the
pride
of
Artaxerxes
,
&
to
reuenge
the
wordes
that
he
had
spoken
against
Rome
.
This
Prince
Artaxerxes
was
much
loued
and
liked
of
his
people
,
and
no
lesse
feared
of
straungers
:
and
a
thing
moste
to
be
noted
in
him
,
was
,
that
if
in
taking
from
others
he
had
the
shewe
of
a
tyrant
,
after
he
possessed
the
same
,
he
did
gouerne
as
a
right
and
iust
Prince
.
Many
Romanes
requested
Alexander
,
to
assemble
Sorcerers
,
and
Magicians
,
to
declare
the
successe
of
that
warre
:
whiche
he
woulde
not
in
any
wise
accomplishe
,
either
might
well
indure
the
hearing
thereof
,
affirming
:
that
if
as
the
Magicians
&
Soothsayers
,
by
their
art
,
haue
knowlege
to
vnderstand
things
to
come
,
so
they
had
power
to
remedie
the
mischief
which
they
should
find
,
it
were
not
vniust
to
conferre
with
them
,
&
also
to
serue
them
:
but
since
I
am
certaine
that
I
may
not
escape
what
my
destinies
wil
cast
vpon
mee
,
I
will
rather
sticke
vnto
that
which
the
Gods
shall
determine
,
then
vnto
that
which
the
Magicians
shall
report
and
imagine
.
CHAP.
VII
.
¶
Of
a
discreete
speach
vsed
by
Alexander
vnto
his
men
of
warre
.
ALexander
vnderstanding
the
proud
answere
that
Artaxerxes
had
giuen
vnto
his
Embassadours
,
determined
against
him
to
denounce
warre
:
vnto
whiche
end
hee
sent
his
mandats
to
all
prouinces
,
cities
,
subiects
,
and
confederats
with
the
Romane
Empire
,
to
succour
them
with
monie
,
and
assist
them
with
their
most
warlike
people
.
Eleuen
yeres
were
past
,
in
which
the
Empire
enioyed
most
perfecte
peace
and
tranquillitie
:
and
vppon
the
tidings
of
these
new
warres
into
Asia
,
they
were
not
a
litle
amazed
and
escandalized
:
partly
for
exacting
newe
tributes
,
and
partly
for
demaunding
their
husbands
and
sonnes
for
the
warres
.
With
gratefull
minds
and
readie
disposition
,
the
imperialists
accepted
the
Emperour
Alexander
in
his
requestes
and
were
no
lesse
readie
to
yéeld
their
monie
,
their
sonnes
,
and
persons
to
be
imployed
in
his
seruice
:
because
they
were
fully
persuaded
,
that
neither
by
his
fault
,
that
warre
was
raised
:
either
by
his
want
of
merite
,
to
finde
therein
any
misfortune
.
During
the
time
that
monie
was
collecting
,
and
the
men
of
warre
assembling
,
he
commaunded
all
the
Capitaines
,
Centurions
,
and
the
most
principal
of
all
his
garrisons
and
armies
,
to
come
before
him
:
who
being
placed
in
the
field
,
and
hee
himselfe
aduaunced
aloft
,
hée
spake
to
them
after
this
maner
.
Alexander
his
Oration
,
to
his
Capiteines
and
armie
,
ass
;
embled
in
the
field
.
Brethren
,
companions
,
and
my
friends
,
I
beseeche
the
immortall
Gods
,
to
giue
vnto
my
tongue
sweete
eloquence
,
touching
that
which
I
haue
to
say
:
and
to
place
in
your
hartes
congruent
attention
,
concerning
that
which
you
haue
to
heare
:
because
,
grace
to
persuade
in
him
that
speaketh
,
and
permission
to
be
persuaded
in
him
that
heareth
,
are
gifts
that
many
craue
,
but
verie
few
obteine
.
The
inclination
wherwith
we
are
ledd
,
is
so
proud
,
and
the
malice
of
man
so
wilie
,
that
there
is
none
which
esteemeth
himselfe
so
simple
,
but
thinketh
to
know
that
which
another
vnderstandeth
:
and
therefore
,
for
one
man
to
haue
skill
to
persuade
many
,
is
a
gift
that
the
gods
onely
do
giue
.
With
the
seueritie
of
Demosthenes
,
the
prudence
of
Pythagoras
,
the
wisedome
of
Plato
,
and
the
eloquence
of
Cicero
,
many
may
hardly
persuade
one
person
:
&
doth
one
man
thincke
to
persuade
many
?
That
which
I
haue
presently
to
say
vnto
you
,
is
not
to
the
ende
that
ye
shal
do
what
I
wil
,
but
to
vnderstand
what
it
is
that
you
will
:
because
,
in
great
and
graue
affaires
,
one
hath
to
propound
,
but
many
to
determine
.
But
comming
to
the
purpose
:
you
haue
knowen
&
seene
,
that
these
xi
.
yeares
we
haue
gouerned
the
Romane
Empire
:
in
which
space
we
haue
trauelled
to
conserue
all
men
in
iustice
,
&
shunned
all
occasions
that
might
hinder
our
peace
:
wherin
we
haue
cause
to
giue
thanks
vnto
the
Gods
,
since
we
haue
deserued
to
enioy
in
oure
time
,
that
which
our
predecessours
neuer
obteined
.
Although
a
prince
in
his
condition
be
a
Saturnine
,
and
in
his
life
not
well
aduised
,
in
conuersation
vnbridled
,
in
keeping
couetous
,
and
proud
in
his
owne
estimation
:
yet
all
is
to
bee
suffered
and
dissimuled
,
if
hee
hold
peace
with
strangers
,
and
without
acception
of
persons
,
doe
equall
iustice
vnto
his
subiectes
.
It
is
knowen
vnto
you
all
,
that
Artaxerxes
king
of
Persians
,
hath
destroyed
the
Parthians
,
and
dealt
foulely
with
all
oure
confederats
&
friendes
,
and
yet
remayneth
in
so
great
power
in
Asia
,
that
there
is
not
against
him
one
launce
in
the
Reste
:
but
your
heroycall
deedes
and
noble
mindes
being
considered
,
wee
thincke
not
that
ye
either
meruaile
,
or
haue
any
doubt
thereof
:
for
that
admiration
proceedeth
of
small
wisedome
,
and
feare
of
cowardnesse
.
Heroycall
persons
,
that
amongest
others
would
be
notified
,
receiue
with
equall
mindes
aduersitie
and
prosperitie
:
for
vnto
such
men
,
though
the
ioy
of
prosperitie
,
and
the
smarte
of
aduersitie
bee
vncertaine
,
yet
is
their
glorie
vnuariable
.
Leauing
the
Gods
,
and
speaking
of
the
affaires
of
men
,
nothing
may
iustly
bee
termed
great
,
but
that
which
bringeth
with
it
great
inconuenience
:
and
then
one
is
of
more
valure
then
all
,
when
one
doeth
that
whiche
all
leaue
vndone
:
for
,
greatnesse
consisteth
not
in
possessing
proud
desires
:
but
in
perfourming
deedes
of
noblenesse
.
From
Rome
wee
haue
sent
oure
Embassadours
vnto
Artaxerxes
,
to
persuade
him
to
leaue
those
prouinces
whiche
hee
hath
taken
,
and
to
abstaine
from
them
which
hee
ment
to
take
:
which
hee
not
onely
refuseth
to
doe
,
but
hardly
might
endure
the
hearing
therof
:
for
which
cause
,
it
apperteineth
vnto
the
greatnesse
of
Rome
,
to
employ
it selfe
to
the
breaking
of
his
pride
:
for
that
it
proceeded
not
of
lesse
vertue
to
humble
the
proud
,
then
to
aduaunce
the
humble
.
Many
of
you
which
be
here
,
haue
beene
bred
,
and
also
present
at
the
glorious
acts
of
Antoninus
Pius
,
and
Seuerus
my
progenitours
,
noble
men
of
immortall
renowne
:
and
notwithstanding
that
by
the
antiquitie
of
your
yeares
,
and
the
trauels
which
ye
haue
passed
in
the
warres
,
ye
may
not
fight
,
yet
at
the
least
ye
shal
profite
vs
by
your
aduise
and
counsell
:
whiche
in
the
warres
is
verie
necessarie
,
and
no
lesse
profitable
:
for
that
in
such
assembly
,
one
counsell
is
oft
giuen
,
that
exceedeth
the
seruice
of
a
thousand
horsemen
.
Perfectly
wee
ought
to
hope
,
that
wee
Romanes
shal
bee
conquerours
,
and
the
Barbarians
ouerthrowen
:
not
onely
for
that
they
first
raised
this
warre
,
but
also
because
we
haue
requested
them
with
peace
:
wherein
the
Gods
are
so
iust
,
that
very
sildome
they
permit
them
to
enioy
the
victorie
,
who
were
the
occasion
to
raise
that
warre
.
And
doubt
ye
neuer
the
more
,
for
that
our
armour
is
old
&
rustie
:
because
the
felicitie
of
warre
,
consisteth
not
in
bright
armour
,
but
in
doughtie
harts
and
noble
mindes
.
Many
which
march
on
land
in
bright
armour
,
be
ouercome
:
and
all
men
that
go
by
sea
,
weare
rustie
armour
,
and
doe
conquere
:
in
such
wise
,
that
warre
is
not
mainteyned
with
armour
of
yron
,
but
with
heartes
of
steele
.
And
be
not
escandalized
with
consideration
that
ye
haue
to
fight
vnder
the
standard
of
a
young
prince
,
which
wanteth
experience
in
the
warres
:
but
as
of
the
rest
,
so
of
this
ye
shal
haue
no
cause
to
doubt
:
for
that
I
go
determined
,
intending
in
the
acte
of
fighting
,
to
fight
as
one
of
you
:
&
in
matters
of
counsell
,
to
yeeld
my selfe
vnto
the
counsel
of
the
auncient
.
For
any
want
of
victuals
,
neither
haue
ye
to
suspecte
:
for
that
we
are
prouided
alreadie
in
the
chanel
of
Byzantio
,
with
wheate
of
Sicyl
,
wines
of
Candie
,
bacon
of
Campania
,
oyle
of
Spaine
,
salt
of
Capua
,
pouldred
beefe
of
Cerdonia
,
and
oates
and
beanes
of
Normandie
.
For
other
pleasaunt
and
delectable
things
,
I
neither
commaund
to
search
,
either
would
I
(
if
they
were
found
)
suffer
them
to
be
transported
:
because
in
the
warres
,
they
may
hardly
subdue
their
enimies
,
that
are
ouercome
with
vices
.
Scipio
the
African
,
when
he
went
to
besiege
the
renowmed
Numantia
,
founde
thirtie
thousand
Romanes
(
which
xiiii
.
yeares
had
beene
at
the
siege
thereof
)
enuironed
with
two
hundreth
thousand
vices
:
who
(
like
a
skilfull
Capitaine
)
banished
both
vice
&
vicious
persons
out
of
his
campe
:
this
being
accomplished
,
presently
the
enimies
were
ouercome
.
In
this
iourny
so
tedious
,
perilous
,
chargeable
&
costly
,
I
would
not
that
ye
should
do
more
than
ye
shall
see
me
doe
:
because
in
trauell
vppon
the
way
,
sayling
on
the
sea
,
defending
passages
,
executing
on
the
enimies
,
and
in
the
vsage
of
my
person
,
ye
shall
finde
mee
an
affable
companion
,
and
no
niggardly
prince
.
These
,
and
such
other
woordes
Alexander
vsed
vnto
his
armie
:
which
being
heard
,
with
lowde
voyces
they
did
all
wish
the
Gods
to
preserue
his
life
,
and
said
with
one
assent
,
that
they
were
readie
to
go
and
die
in
that
warre
in
his
seruice
.
This
speach
being
ended
,
he
diuided
amongest
his
armies
much
monie
,
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Romane
Emperours
:
which
was
not
giuen
in
part
of
paiment
of
their
wages
,
but
to
animate
them
,
that
with
the
better
wil
they
might
indure
the
trauels
of
warre
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
¶
Howe
the
Romanes
were
ouercome
of
the
Persians
.
AFter
that
Alexander
had
discoursed
with
his
Captaines
and
prouided
all
thinges
necessarie
for
his
iourney
,
he
commaunded
open
warre
to
be
proclaimed
against
Asia
,
&
a
day
appointed
for
his
departing
:
before
which
time
,
hée
made
great
sacrifices
in
the
temples
,
and
vowes
vnto
the
Gods
:
because
the
good
Romane
princes
vsed
for
custome
,
first
to
pacifie
the
yre
of
the
Gods
,
before
they
tooke
armes
against
their
enimies
.
On
the
day
in
which
he
issued
out
of
Rome
,
all
the
Senate
and
people
did
accompanie
him
3.
miles
:
&
further
also
(
a
thing
much
to
be
noted
)
there
was
none
which
beheld
him
departing
,
but
bitterly
fell
a
wéeping
:
for
that
being
(
as
he
was
)
a
prince
so
pitiful
,
of
all
men
he
was
cordially
and
hartily
beloued
.
From
the
time
that
hée
departed
from
Rome
,
he
stayed
not
,
vntil
he
arriued
at
the
citie
Alexandria
:
to
which
place
he
had
commaunded
all
the
garrisons
of
Illyria
to
repaire
,
that
there
being
assembled
,
the
ignorant
might
exercise
feates
of
armes
:
&
further
,
to
prouide
things
necessarie
for
the
warres
.
Alexander
being
arriued
at
Alexandria
,
it
séemed
vnto
him
,
&
to
his
graue
Romane
counsellers
,
to
send
another
Embassage
to
Artaxerxes
,
king
of
the
Persians
,
once
more
to
inuite
him
to
peace
:
which
if
he
refused
,
then
against
him
to
sound
defiance
.
Artaxerxes
being
aduertised
of
Alexander
his
passage
into
Asia
,
&
the
comming
of
his
Embassadours
into
his
kingdom
,
did
neither
manifest
any
feare
of
the
Romane
power
,
either
was
any
thing
altered
with
this
newe
Embassage
,
making
the
Legates
none
other
answere
,
but
that
shortly
he
would
send
a
newe
embassage
.
Within
6.
dayes
after
,
Artaxerxes
sent
an
embassage
of
400.
horsemen
to
Alexander
,
of
the
most
noble
,
valiant
,
and
gallantest
gentlemen
of
his
armies
:
and
the
end
wherfore
he
sent
so
many
and
so
braue
,
was
,
to
terrifie
the
Romanes
with
the
magnificence
of
the
Persians
.
The
Embassage
of
those
400.
persons
,
were
comprised
in
fewe
words
,
and
after
this
maner
were
they
written
.
The
Embassage
of
Artaxerxes
,
the
Persian
king
,
to
Alexander
the
renowmed
Emperour
.
The
great
king
Artaxerxes
,
Lord
of
the
Persians
,
commaundeth
thee
Alexander
,
king
of
the
Romanes
,
to
depart
out
of
Asia
,
and
cease
to
enter
possession
of
Assyria
:
care
not
to
enter
into
Ionia
,
Caria
,
either
to
haue
to
doe
with
Pontus
,
the
sea
Aegeum
,
either
to
passe
any
countrie
or
prouince
which
confineth
or
bordereth
vpon
Europa
:
for
otherwise
,
in
not
accomplishing
these
thinges
,
it
shal
be
necessarie
that
thou
be
chastised
.
Alexander
considering
this
proud
Embassage
,
commaunded
al
the
400.
Embassadours
to
be
taken
,
&
rewarding
others
with
all
the
apparell
which
they
did
weare
,
and
the
iewels
which
they
had
,
he
sent
them
banished
into
Phrygia
,
there
to
till
the
lands
,
&
plow
with
oxen
.
Some
gaue
Alexander
counsel
,
not
to
banish
but
to
hang
them
:
to
whom
he
answered
:
he
that
saith
in
his
Embassage
no
more
then
he
is
commaunded
,
&
fighteth
for
defence
of
his
countries
,
vniustly
they
take
away
his
life
.
Alexander
possessing
an
armie
of
great
power
,
forgot
not
to
diuide
the
same
into
thrée
parts
,
that
is
to
say
,
sending
the
one
by
the
way
of
Armenia
,
the
other
along
the
borders
of
Tygris
&
Euphrates
,
&
the
third
part
he
ledd
with
himselfe
to
enter
into
the
countries
and
fields
of
his
enimies
:
to
the
end
,
that
the
Persians
beholding
themselues
assailed
on
euery
side
,
should
yéeld
and
stoope
to
the
seruice
of
the
Romanes
.
In
those
dayes
,
the
Persians
had
not
skil
orderly
to
giue
a
battel
,
but
the
ioyntly
they
fought
in
heapes
,
&
so
either
they
did
subdue
,
or
were
subdued
:
and
that
which
is
more
to
be
meruailed
,
as
well
women
went
to
the
warres
as
men
:
neither
did
the
prince
giue
wages
vnto
the
one
or
the
other
,
more
then
euery
one
was
able
to
get
,
rob
,
and
spoile
in
the
same
.
Although
the
Persians
were
not
readie
in
kéeping
of
aray
,
yet
on
the
other
parte
,
they
were
much
accustomed
vnto
armes
,
and
from
their
youth
addicted
to
runne
horses
,
and
shoote
arrowes
.
that
the
Persians
had
slaine
their
parentes
,
&
that
their
wiues
and
children
were
now
destroyed
by
the
Germaines
.
Excéeding
was
the
sorrow
which
stoung
Alexanders
heart
,
considering
with
what
haste
he
was
called
vnto
the
warres
of
Germanie
:
chiefly
,
for
aduertisement
of
the
necessitie
of
his
personal
presence
in
the
same
warrs
:
for
otherwise
,
the
Romanes
would
not
repaire
:
and
such
as
came
discomfited
from
Asia
,
would
all
depart
.
The
greatest
griefe
that
did
cruciate
and
torment
his
heart
,
was
,
to
thinke
that
at
the
houre
in
which
the
fame
of
his
vnfortunat
fight
should
be
diuulgate
and
noysed
through
the
Empire
,
and
the
Germaines
newly
reuolted
,
his
enimies
in
Rome
would
attempt
some
commotion
in
the
common
wealthe
:
for
that
it
is
naturall
vnto
the
common
people
,
to
desire
daily
chaunge
of
newe
Lords
.
The
Emperour
Alexander
determined
in
his
owne
person
to
be
in
the
warrs
of
Germanie
:
and
on
the
other
part
,
did
write
to
the
Senate
amorous
letters
,
sending
vnto
Rome
,
to
be
offered
in
the
temples
,
great
sacrifices
:
and
shippes
loaden
with
wheate
and
oyle
,
to
be
diuided
amongest
the
people
:
and
ioyntly
with
this
,
he
secreately
prouided
to
furnishe
the
frontiars
with
men
and
victuals
:
in
such
wise
,
that
this
good
prince
,
in
his
owne
person
would
goe
to
the
warres
against
his
enimies
:
and
with
his
goods
would
winne
the
heartes
of
his
subiects
.
With
no
small
diligence
,
Alexander
traueiled
from
Asia
to
Germanie
:
and
immediately
vppon
his
arriuall
at
Rhene
,
he
made
bridges
of
boates
,
whereon
his
armies
might
fréely
passe
,
and
also
fight
with
his
enimies
.
Alexander
iourneying
towards
Germanie
,
enterteyned
certaine
people
called
Maures
,
which
liued
in
the
fieldes
Ossroanos
,
bordering
vppon
Thracia
:
who
fought
with
long
lances
,
hauing
a
head
of
yron
at
eche
ende
,
with
such
dexteritie
and
readinesse
on
horseback
,
that
in
riding
they
would
take
vp
their
lances
falne
vnto
the
ground
:
and
also
wound
their
enimies
as
well
in
flight
,
as
assault
.
Many
of
these
Maures
were
meruailous
readie
archers
at
the
crosbowe
:
and
as
naturally
the
Germaines
are
high
of
bodie
,
and
slow
and
laden
with
flesh
,
and
the
Maures
on
the
other
part
,
very
skilful
in
shooting
,
and
of
like
life
in
skirmishing
:
so
they
behaued
themselues
no
more
nor
no
lesse
with
the
Germaines
,
then
an
archer
with
a
white
at
a
Butt
,
that
is
to
say
,
without
all
danger
to
strike
the
same
all
to
péeces
.
Although
the
Romaines
were
few
,
yet
in
their
martial
affayres
they
had
prosperous
beginning
,
and
no
lesse
hope
of
good
successe
:
but
the
Germaines
,
admitting
they
were
many
,
yet
fought
they
with
great
misfortune
:
because
the
Romanes
were
men
of
experience
,
but
the
Germaines
chiefly
practised
manuring
the
fields
.
Notwithstanding
the
Germaines
did
repent
them
of
their
warlike
attempts
,
and
Alexander
not
misliking
his
personall
iourney
:
yet
the
good
prince
forgat
not
to
request
them
,
and
also
pray
them
with
peace
:
for
which
purpose
,
he
sent
vnto
them
wise
Embassadors
,
that
on
his
behalfe
should
say
vnto
them
very
good
woords
,
and
offer
large
rewards
,
with
a
general
pardon
of
all
iniuries
:
this
did
hée
,
not
for
feare
,
but
yet
with
some
doubt
of
fortunes
variablenesse
,
which
in
warlike
attempts
discouereth
her
dealing
with
most
vncertaintie
.
The
Germaines
most
times
beginne
their
warres
with
choler
,
and
prosecute
the
same
with
furie
:
but
in
the
end
,
they
endure
to
be
persuaded
by
requests
,
&
to
be
ouercome
with
monie
.
During
the
time
that
the
Embassadours
practised
peace
,
they
established
a
truce
betwixt
both
armies
,
whereat
the
Romane
hostes
were
amazed
,
and
no
lesse
escandalized
:
for
that
as
then
being
fleshed
vpon
the
Germaines
,
they
would
reuenge
all
iniuries
,
and
also
rob
them
of
their
goods
.
In
Alexanders
armie
there
was
a
Capteine
named
Maximius
,
borne
in
Thracia
,
in
linage
obscure
,
in
condition
barbarous
,
of
inclination
vicious
,
in
office
a
mansleyar
,
and
a
robber
on
highe
wayes
:
who
,
for
his
valiauntnesse
in
warrelike
affayres
,
came
by
all
the
degrées
of
cheualrie
to
haue
the
charge
of
men
of
warre
.
And
to
consider
a
meruailous
matter
of
this
Maximius
,
which
is
to
say
:
that
as
Nature
was
his
aduersarie
in
depriuing
him
of
vertues
natural
,
so
was
Fortune
his
fauourer
in
all
variable
chaunces
:
because
,
then
fortune
sheweth
her
greatnes
,
when
such
as
be
of
small
valure
,
are
aduanced
to
the
possession
of
mightie
thinges
.
The
Romanes
considering
howe
Alexander
practised
peace
with
the
Germaines
,
and
that
the
truce
continuing
,
he
gaue
himselfe
vnto
pleasure
and
vice
,
all
spoyle
and
robbing
of
enimies
being
remoued
,
agréed
amongest
themselues
to
create
Maximius
Emperour
,
&
to
murther
their
lord
and
Emperour
Alexander
.
The
case
was
thus
,
that
Maximius
being
in
the
fields
,
teaching
certaine
yonge
men
to
play
at
weapons
,
the
confederate
traytours
came
vnto
him
,
and
taking
Maximius
amongest
them
,
apparelled
him
with
the
robe
and
ensigne
of
the
Empire
:
who
being
ignoraunt
of
their
intent
,
and
supposing
it
to
be
done
in
ieast
,
vsed
some
resistance
.
But
,
when
Maximius
perceiued
his
promotion
to
be
no
matter
of
iest
,
he
determined
to
kill
the
true
Emperour
in
earnest
:
wherof
Alexander
(
all
carelesse
in
his
tente
)
being
aduertised
,
began
to
chaunge
countenance
as
one
sore
abashed
,
and
his
mother
also
to
fall
a
wéeping
.
The
generous
and
valiant
gentlemen
that
Alexander
had
with
him
,
hee
did
request
and
persuade
to
resist
the
traitour
Maximius
,
and
as
good
vassals
&
frends
,
in
this
case
to
liue
and
die
with
him
:
which
they
all
promised
,
but
afterwards
obserued
not
.
The
next
day
early
in
the
morning
,
it
was
said
vnto
Alexander
,
that
Maximius
came
accompanied
with
all
the
armie
:
whereuppon
Alexander
demaunding
armour
to
issue
forth
to
fight
,
there
was
not
one
man
found
that
would
follow
:
for
that
all
his
men
of
warre
were
returned
to
Maximius
,
and
the
most
of
his
seruauntes
that
night
were
fled
.
When
Maximius
came
within
the
viewe
of
the
imperiall
tent
,
where
Alexander
remayned
,
he
stoode
still
,
and
commaunded
certaine
Capitaines
to
goe
to
Alexander
,
not
to
take
,
but
to
kill
him
:
&
that
by
no
meanes
they
should
giue
him
space
or
place
to
do
any
déed
,
or
stay
to
heare
any
of
his
words
:
for
that
many
times
delayes
in
like
cases
bring
to
passe
,
that
hee
that
should
haue
died
,
doth
kill
him
that
should
haue
liued
.
When
Maximius
his
Captaines
came
vnto
Alexanders
tente
,
he
was
blaming
his
mother
,
saying
,
that
by
her
auarice
and
couetousnes
hée
lost
both
life
and
honour
:
but
his
complaintes
,
and
her
lamentations
extended
to
smal
purpose
:
for
that
ioyntly
they
slue
the
sonne
,
and
mangled
the
mother
all
to
péeces
.
Herodianus
(
in
his
Romane
histories
)
sayth
,
that
this
chaunce
and
death
happened
vnto
Alexander
:
but
other
Historiographers
,
no
lesse
graue
and
true
,
although
they
say
that
hee
died
in
Germanie
,
yet
say
not
that
he
was
subdued
in
Asia
:
moreouer
,
the
occasion
of
his
death
they
report
after
another
maner
:
because
Herodianus
knewe
not
otherwise
to
excuse
the
treason
committed
by
Maximius
,
but
to
say
,
for
that
Alexander
had
béene
ouercome
,
he
was
odious
vnto
all
the
armie
.
CHAP.
X.
¶
Of
a
solemne
Oration
made
by
Alexander
vnto
his
men
of
warre
.
WHen
Alexander
departed
from
Rome
to
goe
into
the
warres
of
Asia
,
hée
had
great
regard
vnto
his
men
of
warre
,
as
well
for
their
safetie
,
as
also
for
robbing
such
countries
as
they
were
to
passe
:
for
,
as
naturall
is
it
for
men
of
warre
to
rob
their
neighbours
,
as
to
kill
enimies
.
When
hée
did
eate
,
he
had
alwayes
his
tente
open
:
to
the
end
all
men
of
his
host
should
both
sée
and
knowe
,
that
the
meate
which
he
did
eate
,
had
more
taste
of
the
sharpnesse
of
the
warres
,
then
of
the
delicatenesse
of
Rome
.
Nightly
hee
did
visite
the
circuite
of
his
campe
:
and
at
all
times
would
giue
them
false
alarmes
,
to
yéeld
them
aptnesse
vnto
armour
,
and
readinesse
to
repaire
vnto
their
ensignes
.
If
any
person
did
wander
from
his
standard
,
either
to
rob
,
or
but
so
much
as
to
walke
,
the
qualitie
of
the
person
considered
,
hee
receiued
punishment
more
or
lesse
.
If
any
were
a
brabler
with
his
hoste
,
froward
with
his
companions
,
disobedient
vnto
his
officers
,
tooke
any
thing
by
violence
,
or
was
foule
mouthed
,
hee
would
say
these
woords
vnto
him
:
wouldest
thou
,
that
as
thou
doest
,
they
should
doe
,
or
as
thou
sayest
,
they
should
say
vnto
thee
?
Knowest
thou
not
the
prouerbe
of
the
Christians
,
Quod
tibi
non
vis
,
alteri
ne
feceris
,
that
is
,
what
thou
wilt
not
to
thy selfe
,
do
not
to
another
.
Alexander
said
that
he
heard
this
Prouerbe
spoken
,
and
he
wist
not
whether
of
the
Iewes
or
Christians
:
whiche
in
his
heart
tooke
such
déepe
impression
,
that
he
did
not
onely
speake
and
repeate
,
but
also
many
times
wrote
the
same
vnto
his
gouernours
:
and
further
,
caused
them
to
be
drawen
vppon
his
ensignes
,
and
grauen
vpon
all
his
workes
.
Alexander
being
resident
in
the
territories
of
Antioche
,
was
informed
that
a
certaine
Capitaine
had
abused
an
auncient
woman
,
both
in
woord
and
déede
:
and
both
being
called
into
his
presence
,
and
the
matter
heard
,
he
commaunded
the
Capitaine
to
be
depriued
of
his
roome
and
office
,
and
of
the
liberties
which
hee
had
receiued
in
Rome
:
and
further
,
that
hee
should
be
slaue
vnto
the
old
woman
:
furthermore
,
hee
commaunded
that
in
Carpentars
craft
he
should
perfourme
his
seruice
,
&
mainteine
his
old
dame
.
Hee
vsed
so
great
seueritie
and
hardnesse
with
his
men
of
warre
,
that
many
times
hee
dispatched
them
by
whole
bandes
:
for
that
he
might
not
endure
their
ciuil
dissentions
:
or
robberies
,
and
scandals
amongest
neighbours
.
All
Romane
princes
had
feare
of
their
armies
,
except
Alexander
,
and
the
cause
why
(
as
he
said
)
hee
feared
them
not
,
was
:
for
that
he
payed
them
very
well
,
and
remoued
all
occasion
of
reprehension
from
his
owne
person
and
life
:
for
in
the
ende
,
none
hath
true
libertie
to
chastice
,
but
the
man
that
is
of
a
sincere
life
.
The
armie
remayning
in
Antioche
,
he
was
aduertised
that
they
gaue
themselues
vnto
women
,
haunted
hoate
houses
,
and
spente
and
lost
much
time
in
vaine
playes
and
idlenesse
:
whereuppon
hee
commaunded
all
the
Capitaines
,
Tribunes
,
and
Centurions
,
to
be
taken
,
and
with
yrons
to
be
cast
into
prison
,
vppon
which
cause
there
grew
amongest
them
,
no
small
scandal
:
in
so
much
that
openly
they
durst
say
vnto
Alexander
,
if
on
that
present
day
hee
did
not
let
them
lose
,
the
nexte
day
following
they
would
depart
vnto
the
enimies
.
Alexander
being
aduertised
what
his
men
of
warre
had
said
,
&
what
they
ment
to
do
,
commaunded
them
all
to
appeare
before
his
presence
,
both
such
as
were
in
bonds
,
as
those
that
were
at
libertie
:
saying
vnto
them
these
words
.
Alexander
his
Oration
,
made
to
his
men
of
warre
,
at
his
commaundement
before
him
summoned
and
assembled
.
Brothers
,
friends
,
and
my
companions
,
that
which
now
I
haue
to
say
vnto
you
,
is
more
for
the
loue
whiche
I
beare
you
,
then
feare
which
I
haue
of
you
:
because
,
princes
that
haue
feare
to
execute
iustice
,
either
it
is
for
that
they
are
vniust
:
or
because
their
subiectes
should
dissemble
their
owne
proper
vices
.
Howe
would
ye
that
I
should
suffer
you
,
being
(
as
ye
are
)
noble
Romaines
?
whom
cruell
tyrantes
would
not
endure
as
their
subiectes
?
There
is
none
so
euil
,
althoughe
hee
endeuour
not
to
be
vertuous
,
that
of
the
good
holdeth
not
good
opinion
:
wherof
followeth
,
that
it
is
much
more
euill
for
the
common
wealthe
,
the
prince
being
vertuous
,
to
suffer
persons
vicious
:
then
him
that
is
vicious
,
to
permit
no
vice
in
his
common
wealth
.
The
prince
that
consenteth
vnto
vices
,
and
dissembleth
with
vicious
persons
,
is
not
to
be
named
a
pitifull
father
,
but
a
peruersse
and
a
cruell
tyraunte
:
for
that
,
notwithstanding
at
the
present
hee
doeth
not
chastice
them
,
yet
in
processe
the
one
shall
destroy
the
other
.
One
vicious
,
with
another
that
is
vicious
,
may
neuer
long
continue
in
friendship
:
for
presently
vpon
the
decay
of
vice
,
at
the
instant
their
friendship
faileth
.
Being
(
as
I
am
)
your
prince
according
to
iustice
,
and
your
brother
in
loue
,
how
would
ye
that
I
should
suffer
you
to
rauish
women
,
play
your
wages
away
at
dice
,
spoile
orchardes
,
with
other
such
like
vile
&
heynous
deeds
?
Admitting
that
now
I
would
passe
and
dissemble
the
same
,
yet
doubtlesse
,
your
selues
before
others
would
blame
&
condemne
the
same
:
because
this
tribute
the
good
haue
ouer
the
euill
,
that
if
they
bee
greeued
with
the
chastisement
giuen
vnto
the
euill
,
in
the
end
they
shall
some
day
praise
him
that
did
iustice
.
Vnderstand
ye
not
that
ye
are
gentlemen
of
Rome
?
and
that
on
the
day
in
which
any
man
taketh
the
name
of
a
Romane
,
hee
bindeth
himselfe
to
bee
vertuous
?
Because
this
name
of
Romanes
,
was
not
so
much
magnified
of
our
predecessours
,
by
killing
enimies
in
Asia
,
as
by
weeding
vices
out
of
oure
common
wealthes
.
Wee
call
the
Persians
,
Barbarians
,
because
they
haue
taken
that
which
was
ours
:
and
doubt
ye
that
of
Romanes
,
they
shall
not
intitle
vs
tyrantes
,
that
haue
spoyled
others
?
I
am
named
Alexander
,
and
would
imitate
Alexander
the
great
:
of
whome
,
and
of
his
father
king
Philip
it
is
said
,
that
when
they
brought
foorth
their
armies
to
fighte
,
they
seemed
more
a
Senate
in
the
common
wealth
,
then
men
of
warre
.
If
they
had
done
what
ye
nowe
haue
done
,
neuer
might
those
princes
haue
obteined
so
great
victories
of
their
enimies
,
either
writers
so
largely
to
haue
registred
their
noble
and
glorious
deedes
,
either
might
I
haue
praysed
them
with
so
good
wordes
:
whereof
foloweth
,
that
the
chiefest
effecte
to
ouerthrowe
enimies
,
is
,
to
holde
armies
verie
well
disciplined
.
Princes
vse
to
lose
manie
victories
,
not
for
want
of
iustified
war
,
but
because
their
men
of
warre
are
wicked
:
and
admittinge
that
some
times
euill
men
do
conquere
,
yet
in
the
end
they
shal
be
vanquished
,
or
else
of
the
gods
cruelly
chasticed
.
Let
them
be
certeine
,
that
are
either
present
or
absent
,
if
anie
one
will
be
euill
,
either
let
him
returne
vnto
his
house
,
or
else
we
shal
chasten
him
if
he
remaine
vnder
our
standard
:
because
it
is
not
iuste
that
wee
,
comminge
to
recouer
that
whiche
is
vsurped
from
the
common
wealth
,
by
bearinge
with
your
woorkes
,
shoulde
defame
our
mother
Rome
.
If
we
suffer
so
manie
trauels
,
aduenture
our selues
in
so
manie
perills
,
and
consume
our
treasures
,
it
is
not
for
wante
of
oyle
,
wheate
,
wine
,
plate
,
or
golde
,
but
to
magnifie
the
renowme
of
the
Romaine
Empire
:
and
since
it
is
so
,
howe
is
it
possible
for
the
Gods
to
permitt
,
that
by
the
handes
of
infamous
persons
,
we
should
obteine
honour
or
renoune
.
Numa
Pompilius
,
Quintus
Cincinnatus
,
Marcus
Marcellus
,
Paulus
Emilius
,
Quintus
Fabius
,
Cneus
Fabricius
,
and
Scipio
Africanus
brought
to
passe
,
with
the
Gods
that
the
Romaine
empire
was
accepted
,
and
that
through
the
worlde
the
name
of
Rome
was
reuerenced
:
we
read
not
in
histories
that
these
glorious
and
noble
men
,
in
their
persons
were
tyrants
,
and
muche
lesse
woulde
consente
their
armies
to
be
vicious
.
Beleeue
me
,
friends
and
companions
,
Princes
that
will
mainteine
the
fame
of
good
Princes
,
and
not
recouer
the
reproche
of
tyrantes
,
ought
to
haue
as
greate
care
to
preserue
their
armies
from
vice
,
as
to
auoyde
the
treason
of
enimies
:
for
that
men
do
incurre
greater
daunger
by
secrete
vices
,
then
by
open
enimies
.
That
whiche
ye
haue
done
,
is
either
good
or
euill
:
and
if
robbinge
of
fieldes
,
raysinge
of
mutinies
,
and
forceing
of
women
,
be
good
:
then
by
this
accompt
,
to
honour
temples
,
defende
orphans
,
sacrifice
vnto
the
Gods
,
and
to
vse
iustice
with
all
people
,
is
wicked
:
since
the
lawes
whiche
condemne
the
one
,
allowe
the
other
:
whiche
of
all
you
is
neither
to
be
beleued
,
either
so
muche
as
once
to
be
thought
:
for
,
not
withstandinge
of
euill
we
can
say
but
euil
:
yet
is
it
muche
worse
to
defende
,
then
do
it
.
If
these
insolencies
whiche
I
haue
rehearsed
,
and
you
haue
committed
,
ye
holde
for
euill
:
why
conceiue
ye
not
the
chasticemente
giuen
for
the
same
,
to
be
good
?
If
vertue
and
rewarde
be
cousines
,
who
wil
denie
that
the
trespasse
&
the
punishment
are
brethren
?
He
that
ordeyned
the
conquerour
to
triumph
,
hath
he
not
appointed
the
theefe
to
be
hanged
?
Will
ye
be
paide
before
hande
,
for
seruice
vnperfourmed
?
and
will
ye
neither
pay
or
restore
that
whiche
ye
haue
purloyned
?
Notwithstanding
Princes
haue
greate
libertie
in
the
common
wealth
,
yet
are
they
not
exempted
or
free
from
iustice
:
and
will
men
of
warre
only
be
priuileged
?
The
wordes
whiche
ye
haue
vttered
,
and
the
threatninges
which
ye
haue
thundered
,
neither
do
I
take
them
as
iniuries
,
or
yeald
my self
to
anie
grieuous
agonie
:
for
in
killinge
me
,
ye
shall
kill
but
one
:
yet
in
the
ende
,
there
shall
not
wante
in
the
Empire
,
one
to
succeede
mee
,
and
also
to
chastice
you
.
That
whiche
I
presently
requeste
and
commaund
you
,
is
,
to
amende
that
whiche
is
past
,
presentely
to
imbrace
quietnesse
,
and
to
be
aduised
in
time
to
come
:
whiche
if
ye
refuse
,
I
shall
be
forced
to
vse
rigour
,
because
I
am
not
to
supporte
mine
Empire
,
by
relieuing
vicious
souldiours
,
but
in
maintenance
of
all
men
by
iustice
.
These
and
such
wordes
beeing
saide
,
they
became
al
milde
and
pacified
:
and
further
,
all
armour
beeing
laide
a
parte
,
in
token
of
obedience
:
and
their
heades
caste
downe
,
in
signe
of
sorrowe
:
euerie
man
departed
vnto
his
charge
.
Hereby
,
the
greate
authoritie
of
Alexander
in
his
commaundements
is
to
bee
gathered
:
and
the
force
whiche
he
had
in
his
persuadinge
speache
,
to
be
pondered
.
The
bande
and
capteineship
which
he
dismissed
,
after
xxx
.
dayes
he
did
bothe
pardon
and
admitte
them
:
because
hee
sawe
in
them
greate
repentaunce
,
for
that
which
was
past
,
and
readie
mindes
to
serue
him
in
time
to
come
:
and
so
it
came
to
passe
,
that
afterwardes
in
battell
they
proued
men
most
notable
,
and
such
in
déede
,
as
to
whome
greatest
glorie
was
giuen
.
CHAP.
XI
.
¶
Of
the
victorie
that
Alexander
obteined
against
the
Persians
,
and
of
his
triumph
,
as
some
writers
do
report
.
WHen
Alexander
departed
from
Rome
,
because
of
the
warres
in
Asia
,
a
great
part
of
Summer
was
past
:
for
which
cause
,
it
was
necessarie
for
him
to
Winter
in
Antioche
:
admitting
the
delay
increaseth
cost
,
yet
was
it
profitable
for
perfourmance
of
his
warlike
attempts
:
for
that
in
mene
time
,
he
reformed
his
armies
,
prouided
victuals
,
repayred
high
wayes
,
recouered
manie
daungerous
passages
,
and
also
remoued
from
his
enimie
manie
confederates
.
When
summer
began
,
Alexander
marched
with
his
armie
:
after
whose
entrance
into
the
lande
of
Persia
,
he
perfourmed
al
exploites
accustomed
in
suche
a
iourney
:
which
is
to
wéete
,
brake
bridges
,
ouerthrewe
fortes
,
burned
houses
,
sacked
townes
,
spoyled
fieldes
,
killed
men
,
and
did
captiuate
women
:
whereof
we
haue
not
to
meruell
,
for
that
notwithstandinge
warre
be
iustified
,
and
all
thinges
iuste
therein
demaunded
,
yet
alwayes
the
déedes
thereof
be
moste
vniuste
.
Certeine
dayes
beeing
past
,
wherin
were
trauersed
diuers
daungerous
skirmishes
,
and
no
lesse
perilous
incounters
,
by
the
consente
of
Alexander
and
Artaxerxes
,
they
committed
both
their
fortunes
vnto
the
merite
of
a
battell
:
the
Persians
being
ouerthrowen
,
and
the
Romains
remaining
conquerours
:
wherein
,
if
Artaxerxes
had
staide
his
hardinesse
,
and
commended
the
matter
vnto
policie
,
placeing
his
power
in
his
fortes
and
moste
stronge
places
:
if
he
had
suffered
the
Romaines
by
tracte
of
time
to
consume
themselues
,
according
to
the
custome
of
greate
armies
,
in
straunge
countries
:
he
might
haue
preserued
,
both
his
countrie
and
honour
.
Great
riches
were
recouered
in
that
battell
,
and
infinite
the
captiues
whiche
then
were
taken
:
and
as
the
Persians
holde
it
for
a
moste
greate
iniurie
to
serue
any
straunge
nation
,
so
Artaxerxes
,
notwithstandinge
hee
was
poore
and
ouercome
,
gathered
together
greate
summes
of
money
,
and
redéemed
all
captiues
:
in
suche
wise
,
that
in
Persia
there
remained
no
money
,
either
anie
captiues
came
vnto
Rome
.
Alexander
recouered
in
those
warres
,
the
renoume
of
valiant
,
magnanime
,
and
not
couetous
:
and
he
was
iustely
intituled
valiaunt
,
for
his
doughtinesse
in
fighting
:
magnanime
,
for
his
magnificent
liberalitie
:
and
not
couetous
,
for
the
small
share
that
he
reserued
vnto
him selfe
.
The
affaires
of
Persia
beeing
dispatched
.
Alexander
returned
vnto
Rome
,
entering
the
same
with
greate
triumph
,
and
glorie
:
for
that
conformable
vnto
the
people
and
nation
which
they
had
subdued
,
was
the
riches
that
was
brought
vnto
the
treasurie
.
And
after
being
mounted
vpon
the
Capitol
,
he
saide
vnto
the
Senate
,
after
this
manner
.
A
shorte
Oration
made
to
the
Senate
.
Fathers
Conscript
,
for
that
I
come
tyred
with
so
long
a
iourney
,
and
you
no
lesse
wearied
in
receiuing
mee
,
it
were
no
reason
to
make
long
speache
,
muche
lesse
to
inuent
newe
eloquence
:
because
there
is
nothing
so
eloquently
spoken
,
but
if
it
bee
saide
out
of
time
or
place
,
seemeth
tedious
vnto
the
audience
.
He
that
shall
speake
,
or
persuade
others
,
hath
not
only
to
consider
what
he
saith
,
but
also
to
obserue
time
,
and
respect
the
assemblie
:
for
the
Sea
at
one
time
,
doth
permitt
her selfe
to
be
spurned
:
and
at
another
time
not
to
bee
touched
.
By
that
which
ye
haue
hearde
,
as
that
which
this
day
ye
haue
seene
,
ye
may
vnderstand
howe
daungerous
this
warre
hath
beene
,
and
howe
copious
a
victorie
we
haue
obteined
:
for
as
ye
vnderstand
(
Fathers
conscript
)
there
is
no
great
haruest
,
without
great
tillage
.
The
case
is
thus
,
that
the
Persians
had
in
their
fauour
foure
score
thousand
footemen
,
sixe
thousand
horssemen
,
seuen
hundreth
Elephants
,
two
thousand
yron
cartes
,
and
two
thousand
slaues
that
were
young
men
:
the
one
halfe
to
beare
victuals
,
and
the
other
halfe
to
mend
high
wayes
.
On
that
day
in
which
both
the
one
&
the
other
came
foorth
into
the
fielde
to
fight
,
no
man
woulde
haue
thought
,
but
that
the
whole
world
had
bene
come
together
,
and
also
the
deade
risen
out
of
their
graues
.
Of
foote
men
we
slewe
twentie
thousande
,
and
did
captiuate
twentie
thousande
,
of
horse
men
two
thousande
were
killed
,
and
three
thousande
did
yealde
,
of
Elephantes
we
bringe
three
hundred
,
and
three
hundred
we
haue
slaine
:
the
cartes
,
the
slaues
,
and
prisoners
,
they
haue
redeemed
by
the
weight
of
money
,
in
such
wise
,
that
we
haue
taken
their
countries
,
ouercome
their
persons
,
and
brought
away
their
goods
.
I
returne
safe
&
sound
,
the
armie
inriched
,
king
Artaxerxes
defeated
,
the
name
of
Rome
magnified
,
and
the
confederates
satisfied
:
and
with
all
these
trauels
though
we
come
wearied
,
yet
are
we
not
fatigated
:
because
victorie
is
so
sweete
a
thing
,
that
it
leadeth
al
trauells
past
into
obliuion
.
Alexander
hauing
saide
these
wordes
,
the
Senate
exclaimed
with
loude
voices
.
The
immortal
Gods
saue
thee
Alexander
,
the
Gods
make
thy
fame
immortall
,
since
this
day
thou
haste
honoured
Rome
with
euerlastinge
fame
.
Thou
hast
ouercome
the
Persians
,
visited
the
Parthians
,
subdued
kinges
,
inriched
the
armies
,
and
placed
vs
in
great
honour
:
for
which
cause
,
not
vnworthily
,
we
intitle
thee
Pater
Patriae
father
of
our
countrie
,
Tribune
of
the
people
,
most
highe
Bishoppe
,
first
Consul
,
&
only
Emperour
of
the
worlde
.
These
&
such
other
exclamations
manifested
by
the
Senate
,
at
the
issue
of
the
Capitol
gate
,
Alexander
saide
vnto
all
persons
that
there
did
attend
him
.
Fathers
,
sonnes
,
brothers
,
and
companions
vnto
the
fathers
of
the
Senate
,
we
haue
giuen
accompt
of
all
that
we
haue
done
,
and
will
giue
you
a
reason
,
as
apperteineth
,
of
al
that
we
haue
saide
.
For
this
day
,
the
triumph
paste
sufficeth
:
to
morowe
,
we
wil
visite
the
temples
:
the
nexte
daye
,
we
will
offer
greate
sacrifices
:
the
fourth
day
,
wee
will
giue
libertie
vnto
prisoners
:
the
fifte
day
,
we
will
diuide
rewardes
amongst
the
poore
widowes
,
and
orphans
:
the
sixte
day
,
we
wil
begin
the
Persike
&
Circen
playes
:
for
considering
the
greatnesse
of
our
victorie
,
we
wil
first
accomplishe
with
the
Gods
,
by
whom
we
haue
obteined
the
same
:
and
then
with
men
which
gaue
vs
their
assistance
.
When
Alexander
came
from
the
Capitol
,
hee
mounted
on
horse
backe
to
ride
vnto
his
palace
:
whome
,
at
that
instante
,
certeine
auncient
gentlemen
of
Rome
did
take
&
beare
vpon
their
shoulders
,
the
people
gathered
together
exclaminge
with
lowde
voyces
,
in
this
manner
.
Blessed
is
Mamea
thy
mother
,
blessed
art
thou
Alexander
her
sonne
,
blessed
is
Rome
that
bred
thee
,
blessed
is
the
armie
that
elected
thee
,
and
blessed
is
the
Senate
that
did
consecrate
thee
:
for
in
thee
is
conteyned
the
felicitie
of
Octauius
,
&
the
bountie
of
Traiane
.
Thou
hast
lead
with
thee
into
the
warres
,
our
husbands
,
our
sonnes
,
and
our
friendes
,
whome
thou
bringest
backe
with
thee
all
sounde
,
all
riche
,
and
likewise
all
contented
:
wherfore
,
we
say
vnto
thee
,
that
if
this
day
we
place
thee
vpon
our
shoulders
,
for
euer
more
we
will
lay
vp
thy
memorie
in
our
entrayles
.
In
these
exclamations
the
people
continued
,
before
and
behinde
,
for
the
space
of
fower
houres
,
extremly
pestering
all
passage
,
vntill
the
chariote
triumphant
,
with
foure
Elephants
,
made
the
wayes
open
.
All
that
which
he
saide
vnto
the
people
,
he
commaunded
presently
to
be
accomplished
.
At
the
ende
of
these
feastes
,
he
did
institute
a
temple
of
Virgines
,
who
were
named
Maneaes
,
in
reuerence
of
his
mother
Manea
.
At
the
same
time
he
receiued
newes
,
that
at
Tanger
a
citie
of
Africa
,
Furius
Celsus
had
obteined
victorie
,
and
Iunius
Palinatus
likewise
in
Armenia
triumphed
ouer
the
enimies
,
as
also
Varius
Macrinus
in
Illyria
had
made
a
conquest
of
certeine
countries
:
and
the
currers
which
brought
the
newes
,
presented
him
also
with
thrée
tables
of
Lawrell
.
The
feastes
and
triumphes
being
finished
,
he
woulde
be
informed
of
the
officers
of
the
common
wealth
,
that
is
to
say
:
how
in
his
absence
they
had
vsed
the
people
,
and
howe
they
had
administred
iustice
:
and
suche
as
had
not
done
well
,
he
remoued
:
and
those
that
had
done
well
,
he
rewarded
:
giuinge
vnto
some
more
honourable
offices
,
and
to
others
heritages
and
money
.
Manie
times
Alexander
woulde
say
,
that
they
deserued
as
greate
glorie
that
in
time
of
warre
did
well
gouerne
the
common
wealth
,
as
they
whiche
in
the
warres
obteined
victorie
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
thinges
whiche
he
did
in
Rome
,
and
howe
the
tyrant
Maximius
did
kill
him
in
Britaine
.
AFter
that
Alexander
had
subdued
and
triumphed
ouer
the
Persians
,
certeine
dayes
he
was
deteined
in
the
gouernement
and
refourmation
of
the
common
wealth
:
because
the
longe
absence
of
princes
breedeth
wante
of
iustice
amongst
the
multitude
.
Of
all
the
riches
that
he
brought
from
the
warres
of
Asia
,
he
did
take
for
him selfe
,
but
one
horse
,
one
chariot
,
foure
Elephantes
,
one
sworde
,
one
cuppe
of
Ius
,
and
a
paper
of
poinctes
,
which
belonged
vnto
kinge
Artaxerxes
:
for
as
he
saide
,
The
pray
of
princes
,
ought
to
be
imployed
on
princes
.
The
defence
of
the
most
daungerous
frontiers
,
he
commended
not
but
vnto
men
that
had
great
wealth
in
the
same
:
which
if
he
had
not
,
he
gaue
it
them
in
such
wise
,
that
to
conserue
his
fidelitie
which
he
did
owe
,
&
to
saue
his
goods
which
he
possessed
,
he
should
be
forced
to
defende
his
countrie
,
or
dye
in
the
enterprise
.
There
was
in
Rome
in
those
dayes
a
Mathematician
,
named
Thrasibulus
,
of
whom
Alexander
demaunded
what
death
he
should
dye
:
who
aunswered
:
thou
shalt
dye
in
a
straunge
countrie
,
not
in
thine
olde
age
,
but
by
the
swoorde
of
a
Barbarian
:
whereat
Alexander
was
nothing
altered
,
but
rather
with
excéeding
ioy
imbracing
Thrasibulus
said
:
A
certeine
speach
of
Alexander
against
the
terrour
of
death
.
If
the
Gods
did
graunt
vnto
other
princes
to
liue
perpetually
,
and
commaund
mee
onely
to
dye
,
I
confesse
I
should
dolefully
feele
the
deede
of
death
:
but
our
life
being
(
as
it
is
)
so
shorte
,
and
death
so
necessarie
:
I
had
rather
dye
in
the
field
by
the
handes
of
mine
enimies
,
then
in
my
chamber
compassed
with
Physicians
.
Vnto
the
greatnesse
of
Princes
it
appertaineth
,
not
onely
to
lead
a
good
life
,
but
also
elect
an
honourable
death
:
and
to
this
ende
I
say
vnto
thee
Thrasibulus
,
that
all
the
felicitie
of
a
Prince
consisteth
in
well
gouerning
the
common
wealth
,
and
also
to
imploye
his
life
for
the
same
.
What
fame
,
or
glorie
,
what
ease
or
quietnesse
,
doth
followe
the
life
of
that
Prince
which
dieth
in
his
olde
yeres
,
and
sickely
?
in
which
age
,
for
the
most
parte
,
olde
men
be
euil
serued
of
their
subiectes
,
and
contemned
of
straungers
.
He
that
conceiueth
it
to
bee
good
for
the
priest
to
dye
in
the
temple
,
conceiueth
no
lesse
of
the
Prince
that
dyeth
in
the
field
:
for
that
the
office
of
the
one
is
to
praye
,
&
of
the
other
to
fight
.
I
haue
seene
many
dye
here
in
Rome
,
after
the
manner
which
the
common
people
do
thinke
the
best
kinde
of
death
:
that
is
to
saye
,
laden
with
yeares
,
laide
in
their
beddes
,
accompanied
with
sonnes
,
honoured
of
parents
,
compassed
with
sonnes
in
lawe
,
visited
of
Physicians
,
and
serued
of
nephues
:
at
whose
death
,
I
beare
no
enuie
:
since
I
knewe
of
them
,
that
before
their
bodies
were
tasted
of
woormes
,
their
hearts
were
vnbowelled
with
griefe
&
thought
.
Thrasibulus
,
thou
doest
well
knowe
,
that
Alexander
,
Darius
,
Hector
,
Pompeyus
,
Gayus
,
Tullius
,
Seneca
,
and
Demosthenes
,
were
men
in
their
persons
verie
glorious
,
in
doctrines
verie
wise
,
and
in
their
deedes
no
lesse
heroycall
:
and
yet
all
these
with
many
others
dyed
,
not
accompanied
with
their
friends
,
but
by
the
handes
of
their
enimies
:
neither
were
they
blemished
with
so
vntimely
a
death
,
since
of
them
nothing
was
lesse
esteemed
:
but
rather
by
their
cruell
deaths
,
they
aduaunced
their
fames
.
No
other
thing
is
diuers
in
death
,
but
onely
the
manner
of
the
same
,
sithence
death
in
the
ende
is
alwayes
but
one
thinge
:
for
we
should
not
be
afflicted
with
the
manner
of
our
death
:
but
what
thinges
we
should
repaire
,
to
the
amendement
of
our
life
.
Admitting
that
these
considerations
,
apperteine
more
vnto
Philosophers
,
then
vnto
the
simple
:
yet
I
saye
both
to
thee
and
other
,
that
as
it
was
not
in
our
handes
to
be
borne
,
so
shal
not
the
manner
of
our
death
consist
in
our selues
:
but
that
houre
being
arriued
,
there
and
then
shall
euery
man
finde
for
him selfe
,
what
fortune
hath
prouided
.
All
these
thinges
Alexander
saide
vnto
Thrasibulus
in
secrete
,
and
afterwards
openly
in
the
hearing
of
all
men
.
Not
manie
dayes
after
these
thinges
passed
,
Alexander
departed
vnto
the
warres
of
Germanie
,
which
were
not
prosecuted
in
Germanie
,
but
in
Gallia
transalpina
:
for
because
the
French
men
were
subiect
vnto
the
Romains
,
the
Germaines
did
inuade
them
.
Alexander
beeing
in
the
greatest
heate
of
these
warres
,
certeine
mutinous
souldiours
and
olde
seruantes
of
Heliogabalus
,
did
create
a
capteine
,
named
Maximius
,
Emperour
:
béecause
the
Emperour
Alexander
woulde
not
consente
,
but
vtterly
detested
their
horrible
and
vicious
actes
.
Alexander
remaining
in
the
lesser
Britaine
in
a
place
named
Cilicia
,
Maximius
&
his
trayterous
adherentes
determined
to
kill
him
their
Lorde
and
Emperour
,
before
it
might
be
manifested
through
the
armies
:
for
that
,
notwithstanding
diuers
of
them
did
doubt
his
seueritie
,
yet
on
the
other
parte
all
persons
did
loue
his
iustice
.
Alexander
reposinge
at
after
noone
,
the
traytours
agreed
with
a
iester
to
murther
him
in
his
tente
:
who
beeing
entred
,
fel
into
such
dismay
,
that
he
not
only
gaue
ouer
his
determined
attempt
vnperfourmed
,
but
also
fledde
with
no
small
doubt
and
feare
affrighted
.
But
beeing
afterwardes
retyred
vnto
Maximius
and
his
companions
,
persuaded
them
presently
to
kill
Alexander
,
beeing
at
that
time
on
his
bedde
solitarie
and
vnaccompanied
,
for
that
other
wise
he
woulde
discouer
their
whole
intente
:
which
he
saide
,
because
it
was
A
lawe
Martiall
,
that
anie
which
shoulde
aduenture
to
enter
the
tente
of
the
prince
without
licence
,
shoulde
pay
no
lesse
then
the
losse
of
his
life
.
Maximius
and
his
complices
consideringe
what
the
iester
had
saide
,
presently
determined
to
murther
their
Lorde
and
Emperour
Alexander
:
and
so
ioyntly
and
furiously
entringe
his
tente
,
slewe
both
him
,
his
mother
,
and
all
persons
that
made
resistance
,
or
ouerthwarted
them
with
anie
displeasaunt
speache
.
Alexander
died
one
the
twelfth
of
Iune
,
after
thirteene
yeres
&
nine
dayes
of
his
Empire
were
expired
:
he
liued
twentie
&
nine
yeres
,
three
moneths
,
and
seuen
dayes
:
and
was
a
Prince
in
Rome
moste
loued
in
his
life
,
and
most
bewayled
at
his
death
.
The
enimies
of
Alexander
did
note
him
,
that
he
despised
in
him selfe
to
be
natiue
in
Assyria
,
that
he
loued
gold
,
inuented
newe
tributes
,
was
seuere
with
souldiours
,
did
what
he
could
to
resemble
Alexander
Magnus
,
and
that
he
was
somewhate
suspicious
.
But
the
thing
wherefore
Alexander
was
most
blamed
,
and
iustly
deserued
to
bee
noted
,
was
,
that
being
a
man
,
and
of
greate
experience
in
the
gouernement
of
the
Empire
,
he
continued
subiect
vnto
his
mother
,
as
when
he
was
a
childe
:
and
in
this
case
it
was
sufficient
,
that
he
had
reuerenced
and
honoured
her
as
a
mother
:
and
on
the
other
parte
to
haue
considered
,
that
her
counsell
in
the
ende
,
was
but
of
a
woman
.
Alexander
was
so
vniuersally
beloued
of
all
nations
of
the
Empire
,
that
it
chaunced
at
his
death
,
which
neuer
was
read
to
haue
chaunced
at
the
death
of
any
Prince
of
the
worlde
,
that
is
to
saye
:
that
they
were
all
slaine
which
brought
the
newes
of
his
death
:
neither
the
commaundements
of
commissions
of
his
successour
,
woulde
they
obey
:
aduouchinge
it
to
bee
blasphemie
in
the
place
of
so
vertuous
a
Prince
,
to
yelde
obedience
vnto
a
traytour
so
detestable
.
FINIS
.